pe, So. ir eet 


ng aoe ey OF 
i ’ 7 


Dine ie ey 
Senet 2) pe fe yas Ci i 


Sra ot 2 abrimaed 


ba Bk i nerhe 


enone peer Heyer 


iat oe 
ete tel * TR, 


pee Dakine 





THE UNIVERSITY 


OF ILLINOIS 


LIBRARY 


225.47 


B47 
1874 





THE 


NEW TESTAMENT 


OF OUR 


LORD AND SAVIOR JESUS CHRIST, 


THE COMMON ENGLISH VERSION, CORRECTED 
BY THE FINAL COMMITTEE OF THE 
AMERICAN BIBLE UNION, 


SECOND REVISION. 
{Peto Memorial. ] 


—_—— 


NEW YORK: 
AMPRITSAN BIBLE UNION, 


LONDON : 
TRUBNER & CO., 57 and 59 Lutgate Hill. 


1874. 
1Cist Thousands] [Agate, 82mo Edition. 


NOTE. 


Turs Revised Testament has been prepared under the aus- 
pices of the American Bible Union, by the most competent. 
scholars of the day. No expense has been spared to obtain 
the oldest translations of the Bible, copies of the ancient man- 
uscripts, and other facilities to make the revision as perfect as 
possible. 

The paragraph form has been adopted in preference to the 
division by verse, which is a modern mode of division, never 
used in the ancient scriptures. But, for convenience of refer- 
ence, the numbers of the verses are retained. 

All quotations from the Old Testament are distmetly indi- 
cated, and the poetic form is restored to those which appear 
as poetry in the original. 

The revisers have been guided in their labors by the follow- 
ing rules prescribed by the Union: 


RULES FOR THE REVISION OF THE ENGLISH 
NEW TESTAMENT. 


The received Greek text, critically edited, with known 
errors corrected, must be followed. . 

The common English version must be the basis of revision, 
and only such alterations must be made as the exact meaning 
of the text and the existing state of the language may require. 

The exact meaning of the inspired text, asthat text expressed 
it to those who understood the original Scriptures at the time 
they were first written, must be given in corresponding words 
and phrases, so far as they can be found in the English lan- 
guage, with the least possible obscurity or indefiniteness. 

t=" The numbering of the chapter is omitted where it 
would break the connection : asin John viii. ; 1 Cor. xi., xiii, 
xiv.; Phillip iv.; Col. iv. ; 1 Pet. iii. 


Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1866, by 
THE AMERICAN BIBLE UNION, 

In the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the United States 
for the Southern District of New York. 


Composed and Electrotyped by Tuomas HoLtman, 
Laneer & Bno., Printers, PRINTER, 


207 Pearl t., near Maiden Lane. Cor, Centre & White Sta. 


WILSiusi 


THE 


NEW TESTAMENT. 


The Gospel According to Matthew. 


I Boox of the generation of Jesus Christ, son of David, son of 
«Abraham, 2 Abraham begot Isaac; and Isaac begot Jacob; 
and Jacob begot Judah and his brothers; 3and Judah begot 
Pharez and Zarah, of Tamar; and Pharez begot Hezron ; and 
Hezron begot Ram: 4and Ram begot Amminadab ;.and Am- 
minadab begot Nahshon; and Nahshon begot Salmon; 5 and 
Salmon begot Boaz, of Rahab; and Boaz begot Obed, of Ruth; 
and Obed begot Jesse; ® and Jesse begot David the king ; and 
David begot Solomon, of the wife of Uriah; 7 and Solomon be- 
got Rehoboam; and Rehoboam begot Abijah ; and Abijah be- 
got Asa; 8and Asa begot Jehoshaphat; and Jehoshaphat begot 
Joram; and Joram begot Uzziah; 9 and Uzziah begot Jotham; 
and Jotham begot Ahaz; and Ahaz begot Hezekiah ; 1%and 
Hezekiah begot Manasseh; and Manasseh begot Amon; and 
Amon begot Josiah; 11 and Josiah begot Jeconiah and his 
brothers, at the time of the removalto Babylon. 12 And after 
the removal to Babylon, Jeconiah begot Salathiel; and Sal- 
athiel begot Zerubbabel; 13 and Zerubbabel begot Abiud; and 
Abiud begot Eliakim; and Eliakim begot Azor; 14 and Azor 
begot Zadeck; and Zadock begot Achim; and Achim begot 
Eliud; 15 and Eliud begot Eleazar; and Eleazar begot Matthan; 


: 680184 


MATTHEW. 


and Matthan begot Jacob ; 18 and Jacob begot Joseph the hus- - 
band of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. 

17 All the generations, therefore, from Abraham unto David 
are fourteen generations ; and from David unto the removal to 
Babylon, fourteen generations; and from the removal to Baby- 

‘lon unto the Christ, fourteen generations, 

18 Now the birth of Jesus Christ was after this manner. His 
mother Mary having been betrothed to Joseph, before they 
came together she was found with child by the Holy Spirit. 
19 And Joseph her husband, being just, and not willing to 
expose her openly, desired to put her away privately. 29 But 

. while he thought on these things, behold, an angcl of the Lord 
~ appeared to him in a dream, saying: Joseph, son of David, 
= fear not to take to thee Mary thy wife; for that which is be- 
gotten in her is of the Holy Spirit. 2! And she shall bring 
forth a.son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus; for he shall 
save hisyeople from their sins. 
+, 22 And allthis has come to pass, that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying: 
23 Behold, the virgin shall be with child, 
And shall bring forth a son, 
= And they shall call his name Immanuel; 
which is interpreted, God with us, 
- 24 And Joseph, awaking from sleep, did as the angel of the 
Lord bade him, and took to him his wife; 25 and he knew her 
not till she brought forth a son; and he called his name Jesus, 












Il Anp Jesus having been born in Bethlehem of Judea, 
* in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise 
“men from the east to Jerusalem, 2 saying: Where is he that is 
“born King of the Jews? For we saw his star in the east, and 
- edme to do him homage, 3 And the king, Herod, hearing it, 

was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him, And having 








S. V.19. In some ancient copies; to make her an example 
; VY. 23. Or, which interpreted is ; 
V. 25, In some ancient copies ; her first born son 
: 6 


Nie 


CHAPTER II. 


assembled all the chief priests and scribes of the rad dag he 
inquired of them where the Christ should be born, 5 And 
they said to him: In Bethlehem of Judea; for thus it-is 
. written by the prophet: 
6 And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, ; 

Art by no means least among the princes of Judah ; 

For out of thee shall come forth a Governor, 

_Who shall rule my people Israel. © .0:4-~ 

7 Then Herod, having secretly called thé wise. men, inquired . 
of them exactly the time of the appearing of the star, 8 And 
he sent them to Bethlehem, and said :. Go and inquire strictly 
concerning the child ; and when ye have found him, bring me 
word again, that I also may come and do him hemage;. 9 And 
they, having heard the king, departed; and lo, the star, which 
they saw in the east, went before them, till-it came and stood 
over where the child was. 1° And seeing the star, they rejoiced 
with exceeding great joy. 11! And coming into the house, they 
-saw the child with Mary his*mother, and fell down, and did 
chomage to him; and opening their treasures, they presented 
to him gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh; 12 And being 
warned by God in a dream, not to return to Herod, they de- 
parted into their own country by another way. 

23 And when they had departed, behold, an angel of the Lord 
‘appears to Joseph in a dream, saying: Arise, and take the 
‘child and his. mother, and flee into Egypt, and be there 
until I bring thee word ; for Herod is about to seek the child 
‘to destroy him, 1!4 And he arose and took the child and his 
mother by night and departed into Egypt, 15 and was there 
until the death of Herod ; that it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying: Out of: 
Egypt I called my son, 

16 Then Herod, seeing that he was mocked by the wise men, 
was exceedingly enraged; and he sent forth, and slew all the 
male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all its borders, 
‘from two years old and under, according to the time which he 
had exactly learned from the wise men. 17 Then was fulfilled 
that which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying: 


MATTHEW. 


18 A voice was heard in Ramah, 
Weeping, and great mourning ; 
Rachael weeping for her children, 
And would not be comforted, because they are not. 

19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord 
appears in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 29 saying: Arise, 
and take the child and his mother, and go into the land of 
Israel ; for they are dead who sought the child’s life. 21 And 
he arose, and took the child and his mother, and came into the 
landof Israel. 22 Buthearing that Archelaus reigned in Judxa 
instead of Herod his father, he was afraid to go thither; and 
being warned by God in a dream, he retired into the region of 
Galilee. 23 And he came and dwelt ina city called Nazareth ; 
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the proph- 
ets: He shall be called a Nazarene. 


Ill In those days comes John the Immerser, preaching 
* in the wilderness of Judea, 2and saying: Repent, for 
the kingdom of heavenisat hand. 3 Forthis is he that was 
spoken of through the prophet Isaiah, saying: 

The voice of one erying in the wilderness, 

Prepare the way ofthe Lord, 

Make straight his paths. 
4 And he, John, had his raiment of camel’s hair, anda leathern 
girdle about his loins; and his food was locusts and wild 
honey. 

6 Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all 
the region about the Jordan ; 6andthey wereimmersed by him 
in the Jordan, confessing their sins. 7 But seeing many ofthe 
Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his immersion, he said to 
them : Brood of vipers, who warned you to flee from the com- 
ingwrath? 8 Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of repentance ; 
and think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham 
for our father; for Isay to you, that God is able of these stones 
to raise up children to Abraham. 18 And already the axe is 


V. 18. In some ancient copies: lamentation and weeping 
g 


CHAPTER IV. 


laid to the root of the trees; therefore every tree that brings 
not forth good fruit is cut down, and cast into the fire. 111 
indeed immerse you in water unto repentence; but he that 
comes after me is mightier than I, whose sandals I am not 
worthy to bear; he willimmerse you in the Holy Spirit and 
fire; 12 whose fan isin his hand, and he willthoroughly cleanse 
his threshing-floor, and will gather his wheat into the garner; 
but the chaff he will burn up with fire unquenchable. 

13 Then Jesus comes from Galilee to the Jordan, to John, to 
be immersed by him. 14 But John sought to hinder him, say- 
ing: I have need to be immersed by thee, and dost thou come 
tome? 15 And Jesus answering said to him: Suffer it now; 
for thus it becomes us to fulfillallrighteousness, Then hesuf- 
fered him. 16 And having been immersed, Jesus went up im- 
mediately from the water; and lo, the heavens were opened 
to him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending, as a dove, 
and coming upon him, 17 And lo, a voice out of heaven, say- 
ing: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 

, 

I TuEN Jesus was led up by the Spirit into the wilder- 

* ness, to be tempted by the Devil. 2 And having fasted 
forty days and forty nights, he afterwards hungered. 3 And 
coming to him, the tempter said: Ifthou art the Son of God, 
command that these stones become loaves of bread. 4 But 
he answering said: Itis written, Man shall not live 
on bread alone, but on every word that 
proceeds out of the mouth of God, 

5 Then the Devil takes him into the holy city, and sets him 
on the pinnacle of the temple, 6 and says to him: If thou art 
the Son of God, cast thyself down ; for it is written : 

He will give his angels command concerning thee ; 

And on their hands they will bear thee up, 

Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. 
7 Jesus said tohim: Again it is written, Thou shalt 
nottemptthe Lordthy God. 

8 Again the Devil takes him into an exceedingly high mount- 
ain, and shows him all the kingdoms of the world, and the 

9 


MATTHEW, 


glory of them ; 9 and says to him: All these things I willgive 
thee, ifthou wilt fall down and worship me. 1° Then Jesus 
says to him: Get thee hence, Satan; for it is written: Thou 
thalt worship the Lordthy God, and him 
only shalt thou serve. 1!Then the Devil leaves 
him; and behold, angels came and ministered to him. 

12 And hearing that John was delivered up, he retired into 
Galilee. 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Ca- 
pernaum, which is by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and 
Naphtali; 14 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken 
through Isaiah the prophet, saying: 

15 The land of Zebulun, and the land of Naphtali, 

By the way of the sea, beyond the Jordan, 
Galilee of the Gentiles, 

16 The people that sat in darkness, saw great light, 

And to those sitting in the region and shadow of death 
light sprang up. ° 

17 From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say: Re- 
pent, for the kingdom of heavenisat hand. 18 And walking 
by the sea of Galilee, he saw two brothers, Simon called Peter, 
and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea; for they 
were fishermen. 19 Andhesaystothem: Come after me, and 
I will make you fishers of men. 2° And they, immediately 
leaving the nets, followed him. 21 And going on from thence, 
he saw other two brothers, James the son of Zebedee, and 
John his brother, in the ship with Zebedee their father, mend- 


- ing their nets; and he called them, 22 And they, immedi- 


igen 


ately leaving the ship and their father, followed him, 

23 And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their syna- 
gogues, and preaching the good news of the kingdom, and 
healing every sickness and every infirmity among the people, 
24 And his fame went forth into all Syria; and they brought to 
him all that were sick, taken with divers diseases and torments, 
and possessed with demons, and lunatic, and palsied; and he 
healed them, 25 And great multitudes followed him from 
Galilee, and Decapolis, and Jerusalem, and Judea, and from 
beyond the Jordan, 

10 


CHAPTER V. 


Vy AND seeing the multitudes, he went up into the mount- 

* ain; and he having sat down, his disciples came to him. 
2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying: 

3 Happy the poor in spirit; for theirs is the kingdom of 
heaven, 

4 Happy they that mourn ; for they shall be comforted. 

5 Happy the meek; for they shall inherit the earth. 

8 Happy they that hunger and thirst after righteousness ; for 
they shall be filled, 

7 Happy the merciful; for they shall obtain mercy. 

8 Happy the pure in heart; for they shall see God. 

9 Happy the peacemakers; for they shall be called sons of 
God. 

10 Happy they who are persecuted for righteousness’ sake ; 
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 

11 Happy are ye, when they shall revile and persecute you, 

‘and shall say all evil against you falsely, formy sake. 12 Re- 
joice, and exult; because great is your reward in heaven, for 
so they persecuted the prophets that were before you. 

- 13 Ye are the salt ofthe earth; but if the salt become taste- 
less, wherewith shallit be salted? Itis thenceforth good for 

“nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot by 
men. 

14 Ye are the light of the world. <A city that is set on a hill 
can not be hid, 15 Nor do they light a lamp and put it under 
the bushel, but on the lamp-stand; and it shines to all that 
areinthe house. 16 Thuslet yourlight shine before men, that 
they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is 
in heaven, 

17 Think not that I came to.destroy the law, orthe prophets; 
Icame not to destroy, but tofulfil, 18 For verily Isay to you, 
till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall not pass 
from the law, till all be fulfilled. 19 Whoever therefore shall 


Se 


VY. 5. Or, the land 
VY. 11. Some ancient co ies omit; falsely. 
li 





-MATTHEW. 


break one of these Jeast commandments, and shall teach men 
so, shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven ; but 
whoever shall do and teach them, he shall be called great in 
the kingdom of heaven. 

20 For I say to you, that except your righteousness shall 
exceed that of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall not enter 
into the kingdom of heaven. 

21 Ye heard that it was said to those of old: Thou shalt 
not kills; and whoever shall kill shall be 
' in danger ofthe judgment. 22 ButI say to you, 
that every one who is angry with his brother, without cause, 
shall bein danger of the judgment; and whoever shall say to 
his brother, Raca! shall be in danger of the council ; and who- 
ever shall say, Thou fool! shall be in danger of hell-fire. 
23 Therefore if thou bringest thy gift to the altar, and there 
rememberest that thy brother has aught against thee ; 24 leave 
there thy gift before the altar, and ; £0, first be reconciled to 
thy brother and then come and offer thy gift. 

25 Agree with thine adversary quickly, while thou art inthe - 
way with him; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the 
judge, and the ‘judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be 
cast into prison, 26 Verily I say to thee, thou shalt not come 
out thence, tillthou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 

27 Ye heard that it wassaid: Thou shalt not com- 
mit adultery. 28 ButI say to you, that every one who 
looks on a woman, to lust after her, has already committed 
adultery with her in his heart. 29 And ifthy right eye causes 
thee to offend, pluck it out and cast it from thee; for it is 
profitable for thee that one of thy members perish, and not thy 
whole body be cast into hell, 8° And ifthy right hand causes 
thee to offend, cut if off and cast it from thee; for it is profit- 
able for thee that one of thy members perish, and not thy 
whole body be cast into hell. 





V.21. Or, by those 
V. 22. without cause, is omitted in many ancient copies. 
V. 22. Raca, a term of angry reproach. 

12 


CHAPTER V. 


$1 And it was said: Whoever shall put away 

his wife, let him -give her a writing of 
divorcement, 32 But Isayto you, that whoever shall put 
away his wife, save for the cause of fornication, makes her 
commit adultery ; and whoever shall marry her when put 
away, commits adultery. 
» 33 Again ye heard, that it was said to those of old: Thou 
shalt not swear falsely, but shalt perform 
to the Lord thine oaths. 34But I say to you, 
swear not at all; neither by heaven, for it is God’s throne; 
35 nor by the earth, for it is his footstool; nor by Jerusalem, for 
it is the city ofthe great King. 36 Norshalt thou swear by thy 
head ; because thou canst not mrake one hair white or black. 
37 But let your word be, Yea, yea, Nay, nay ; for that which is 
more than these comes of evil. 

39 Ye heard that it was said: An eye for an eye 
and a tooth for a tooth. 39 ButI say to you, that 
ye resist not evil; but whoever shall smite thee on thy right 
cheek, turn to him the other also. 49 And if any man will sue 
thee at the law, and take thy coat, let him have thy cloak also, 
41 And whoever shall compel thee to go one mile, go with him 
two. 42Give to him that asks of thee, and from him that 
would borrow of thee turn not away, 

43 Ye heard that it wassaid: Thou shalt love thy 
neighbor, and shalt hate thine enemy, 
44 But I say to you, love your enemies, and pray for those who 
persecute you; 45 that ye may be sons of your Father who is 
in heaven; for he causes his sun to rise on the evil and the 
good, and sends rain on the just and the unjust. 46 Forif ye 
love those who love you, what reward have ye? Do not also 
the publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren 
only, what do ye that excels?- Do not also the heathen 
thus? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father who is 
in heaven is perfect. 


VY. 33. Or, by those of old 
13 


MATTHE Ww. 


VI Tax heed that ye do not your righteousness before 
* men, to be seen by them; otherwise ye have no reward 
with your Father who is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou 
doest alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypo- 
crites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may 
have glory ofmen. Verily I say to you, they havein fulltheir 
reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, letnotthy lefthand know 
what thy right hand does; 4 that thine alms may be in secret; 
gndthy Father who sees in secret will himself reward thee. 

§ And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypocrites; for 
they love to pray standing in the synagogues and'in the corners 
of the streets, that they may be seen by men. Verily I say to 
you, they have in full their reward. §& But thou, when thou 
prayest, enter into thy closet, and having shut thy door, pray 
to thy. Father who is in secret ; and thy Father who sees in * 
secret will reward thee. 

7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen 
do; for they think that they shall be heard for their much 
speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like to them ; for your Father 
knows what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 
9 Do ye, therefore, pray after this manner: 


Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. 
' 10Thy kingdom come; thy will be done, as in heaven, so 
also on the earth. 
11 Give us this day our daily bread. 
12 And forgive us our debts, as also we forgave our debters. 
13 And bring us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil, 


14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly 
Father will also forgive you; 15 but if ye forgive not men their 
trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 

16 And when ye fast, be not as the hypocrites, of asad coun- 





V..11.-0r, our needful bread 
V. 13. The words omitied are wanting in all the ancient 
copies. 
14 


CHAPTER VI. 


tenance; for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear 
to men to fast. Verily Isay to you, they have in full their 
reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and 
wash thy face; 18 that thou appear not to men to fast, but to 
thy Father who is in secret ; and thy Father who sees in secret 
will reward thee. 

19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures on the earth, where 
moth and rust consume, and where thieves break through and 
steal. 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where 
neither moth nor rust consumes, and where thieves do not 
break through nor steal. 21 For where vour treasure is, there 
will your heart be also. 

22 The lamp ofthe body isthe eye. Iftherefore thine eye 
be single, thy whole body will be light ; 23 but if thine eye be 
evil, thy whole body will be dark. If therefore the light that 
is in thee is darkness, how great the darkness! 24 No mancan 
servetwo masters; for either he will hate the one, and love the 
other, or he will hold to one and despise the other. Ye can 
not serve God and Mammon, 

25 For this cause I say to you, take not thought for your life, 
what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor for your body, 
what ye shall puton. Is not the life more than food, and the 
body than raiment? 26 Behold the birds of the air, that they 
sow not, nor reap, nor gather into barns; and your heavenly 
Father feeds them. Are ye not much better than they? 
27 And which of you by taking thought can add one cubit to 
his stature? 28 And why take yethought for raiment? Con- 
sider the lilies of the field, how they grow, They toil not, nor 
spin; 29 and I say to you, that even Solomon in all his glory 
was not arrayed like one of these, 39 And if God so clothes 
the grass of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast 
into the oven, will he not much more you, ye of little faith ? 
31 Take not thought therefore, saying ; What shall we eat ? or, 
What shall we drink? or, Wherewith shall we be clothed? 
32 For after all these do the Gentiles seek. For your heavenly 





V.27. Or, to his age 
15 


MATTHEW. 


Father knows that ye have need of allthese. 33 But scek first 
the kingdom of God, and hisrighteousness ; and all these shall 
be added to you. 34 Take not thought, therefore, for the mor- 
row ; for the morrow will take thought for itself. Sufficient 
for the day is the evil thereof. 


VII JUDGE not, that ye be not judged. 2 For with what 

* judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged ; and with what 
measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you. 3 And why be- 
holdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but perceiv- 
est not the beam thatisinthineown eye? 4 Orhow wiltthou 
say to thy brother: Let me cast out the mote from thine eye; 
and behold, the beam isin thine own eye? 5 Hypocrite! first 
cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then thou wilt 
see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother’s eye. 

6 Give not that which is holy to the dogs, nor cast your 
pearls before the swine; lest they trample them with their 
feet, and turn and rend you. 

7 Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; 
knock, and it shall be opened to you. 8 For every one that 
asks receives; and he that seeks finds; and to him that 
knocks it shall be opened. 9% Or what man is there of you, of 
whom if his son ask bread, will he give him astone? 19 And 
if he ask a fish, will he give hima serpent? 11I1f ye then, 
being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how 
much more will your Father who is in heaven give good things 
to those who ask him? 12 Therefore all things whatever ye 
would that men should do to you, so also do ye to them; for 
this is the law and the prophets, 

13 Enter in through thestrait gate ; because wideis the gate, 
and broad the way, that leads to destruction, and many are 
they who gointhereat. 14 Because strait is the gate, and nar- 
row the way, that leads to life, and few are they who find it. 

15 Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s 
clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves. 








V. 14. In some ancient copies; How strait 
16 


CHAPTER VIII. 


16 Ye shall know them from their fruits, Do men gather 
grapes from thorns, or figs from thistles? 17 So every good 
tree brings forth good fruit; but the corrupt tree brings forth 
evil fruit. 15 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, nora 
corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that brings 
not forth good fruit is cut down, and cast into the fire. 20So 
then, from their fruits ye shall know them, 

21 Not every one that says to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter 
into the kingdom of heaven: but he that does the will of my 
Father who isin heaven. 22 Many will say to mein that day: 
Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in thy name, and in thy 
name cast out demons, and in thy name do many miracles ?° 
23 And then will I profess to them, I never knew you; depart 
from me, ye who work iniquity. 

24 Hvery one, therefore, who hears these sayings of mine, 
and does them, I will liken him‘to a wise man, who built his 
house ontherock, 25 Andtherain descended, and the streams 
came, and the winds blew, and fel] upon that house; and it 
did not fall, for it had been founded on the rock. 26 And 
every one who hears these sayings of mine, and does them not, 
shall be likened to a foolish man, who built his house on the 
sand. 27 And the rain descended, and the streams came, and 
the winds blew, and beat upon that house, and it fell; and 
great was the fall of it. 

28 And it came to pass, when Jesus ended these sayings, 
that the multitudes were astonished at his teaching. 29 For 
he taught them as having authority, and not as the scribes. 


VII * Wuen he had come down from the mountain, great 

* multitudes followed him. 2 And, behold. there came 
a leper and bowed down to him, saying: Lord, if thou wilt, 
’ thou canst cleanse me. 3 And stretching forth his hand, he 
touched him, saying: I will; be thon cleansed, And im- 
mediately his leprosy was.cleansed. 4 And Jesussaysto him: | 
See thou tell no one; but go, show thysetf to the priest, 








V. 24. In some ancient copies: my sayings 
17 


MATTHEW. 


and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony 
to them. 

5 And as he entered into Capernaum, there came to hima 
centurion, beseeching him, ® andsaying: Lord, my servant lies 
at home palsied, grievously tormented. 7 And Jesus says to 
him: Iwillcomeandhealhim, 8&8 Thecenturion answeredand 
said: Lord, lam not worthy that thoushouldst come under my 
roof; but only say in a word, and my servant will be healed. 
» For Iam aman under authority, having soldiers under me, 
and I say to this one, Go, and he goes; and to another, Come, — 
and he comes; and to my servant, Do this, and he does it. 
10 And Jesus hearing it marveled, and said to those who fol- 
lowed; Verily I say to you, I found not so great faith, evenin 
Israel. 11 And I say to you, that many will come from the 
east and west, and will recline at table, with Abraham, and 
Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven ; 12 but the sons of 
the kingdom will be cast out into the outer darkness, There 
will be the weeping, and the gnashing of teeth! 13 And Jesus 
said to the centurion: Go thy way; and as thou didst believe, 
be it done to thee. And his servant was healed in that hour. 

14 And Jesus, coming into the house of Peter, saw his 
mother-in-law lying, and sick with fever, +15 And he touched 
her hand, and the fever left her; andshe arose, and ministered 
to him, 16 When evening was come, they brought to him 
many that were possessed with demons; and he cast out 
the spirits with a word, and healed all that were sick; 17 that 
it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the 
prophet, saying: Himself took “our infirmities. 
and bore our. sickmesses. 

18 And Jesus, seeing great multitudes about him, commanded 
to depart to the other side. 19 Anda certain scribe came, and 
said to him; Teacher, I will follow thee withersoever thou 
goest, °° And Jesus says to him: The foxes have holes and 
the birds of the air nests; but the Son of man has not where he 
may lay hishead, 21 And another of his disciples said to him: 
Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 22 But Jesus 
said to him: Follow me, and let the dead bury their own dead, 

18 


.) 


CHAPTER IX. ahs 
_ 43 And when he had entered into the ship, his disciples fol. 


~ lowed him, 24 And, behold, there arose a great tempest in the 


sea, so that the ship was covered by the waves; but he was 
sleeping. 25 And the disciples came and awoke him, saying: 
Lord, save us; we perish. 26 Andhesaystothem: Why are 
ye fearful, ye of little faith? Then rising, he rebuked the 
winds and the sea; and there wasa great calm. 27 And the 
men marveled, saying: What manner of man is this, that even 
the winds and the sea obey him ! 

28 And when he had come to the other side, into the country 
of the Gadarenes, there met him two possessed with demons, 


_coming out of the tombs, exceedingly fierce, so that no one 


was able to pass by that way. 29 And, behold, they cried out, 
saying: What have we to do with thee, Son of God ? Camest 
thou hither to torment us before time? 8% And there was 
afar off from them a herd of many swine feeding. And the 
demons besought him, saying: 81 Ifthou cast us out, send us 
away into the herd of swine. 32 And he said to them, Go. 
And they, coming out, went away into theswine ;and, behold, 
the whole herd rushed down the steep into the sea, and per- 
ished in the waters. 33 And the herdsmen fled, and went away 
into the city, and told every thing, and what had befallen the 
possessed with demons. 34 And, behold, all the city came out 
to meet Jesus; and seeing him, they besought that he would 
depart from their borders. 
J Awnp entering into the ship he passed over, and came 
* to hisown city. % And, behold, they brought to him 
one that was palsied, lying ona bed. And Jesus, seeing their 
faith, said to the palsied man: Child, be of good cheer; thy 
sins are forgiven. 3 And, behold, certain of the scribes said 
within themselves: Thisman blasphemes, # And Jesus know- 
ing their thoughts said; Wherefore think ye evil in your 
hearts? 5 For which is easier, to say: Thy sins are forgiven ; 
or to say: Arise,and walk? & But that ye may know that the 








V.28. In some ancient copies: Gergesenes 
; 19 


| 


MATTHEW. | 


Son of man has power on earth to forgive sins, (then says he! 
to the palsied man) Arise, take up thy bed, and go to thy 
house. 7% And rising up he departed to his house. 8 And see- 
ing it the multitudes feared, and glorified God, who gave such 
power to men. 

9 And Jesus, passing on from thence, saw a man named Mat- 
thew, sitting at the place o freceiving custom ; and he says to 
him ; Follow me. And heroseupand followed him. 19 And 
it came to pass that, as he reclined at table in the house, be- 
hold, many publicans and sinners came and reclined at table 
with Jesus and his disciples. 11 And the Pharisees, seeing it, 
said to his disciples: Why does your teacher eat with the 
publicans and the sinners? 12 And Jesus hearing it, said: 
They who are well need not a physician, but they who are 
sick. 13 But go, and learn what this means: I desire 
mercy and not sacrifice; for I came not to call 
righteous men, but sinners. 

14 Then come to him the disciples of John, saying: Why do 
ave and the Pharisees fast often, but thy disciples fast not? 
15 And Jesus said to them: Can the sons of the bridechamber 
mourn, so long as the bridegroom is with them? But days 
will come when the bridegroom will be taken from them, and 
then they willfast. 16 And no one puts a piece of unfulled 
cloth on an old garment; for that which fills it up takes from 
the garment, and a worse rent is made. 17 Nor do they put 
new wine into old skins; else the skins burst, and the wine 
runs out, and the skins are destroyed. But they put new wine 
into new skins, and both are preserved together, 

18 While he was speaking these things to them, behold, there 
came aruler, and bowed down to him, saying: ‘My daughter 
just now died ; but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she 
willlive. 19 Anda Jesus arose and was following him, he and 
his disciples. 2° And behold, a woman, having a flow of blood 
twelve years, came behind, and touched the fringe of his gar- 
ment. 21 For she said within herself; If I only touch his gar- 


V.15. Or, Can the bride-men mourn 
20 


: 


CHAPTER IX. 


ment, I shall bemadewhole. 22 And Jesus, turning and seeing 
her, said: Daughter, be of good cheer; thy faith has made 
thee whole. 23 And the woman was made whole from that 
hour. And Jesus, coming into the house of the ruler, and 
seeing the minstrels and the crowd making a noise, #4 said: 
Give place; for the maiden is not dead, but is sleeping. And 
they laughed him to scorn. 25 But when the crowd was put 
forth, he went in, and took hold of her hand, and the maiden 


- arose. 26 And this report went abroad into all that land. 


27 And as Jesus passed on from thence, two blind men fol- 
lowed him, crying, and saying: Have mercy on us, Son of 
David. 28 And when he had come: into the house, the blind 
men came to him, And Jesus says to them: Believe ye that 
Tam able to do this? They say to him: Yea, Lord. 29 Then 
he touched their eyes, saying: According to your faith be it 
done to you. 39 And their eyes were opened. And Jesus 
sternly charged them, saying: Take heed, let no one know it. 
31 But they, going out, spread abroad his fame in ail that 
country. 

432 Andasthey were going out, behold, they brought to him a 
man, dumb, possessed with a demon, 33 And the demonbdeing 


- cast out, the dumb spoke, And the multitudes marveled, say: 


ing: It was never soseen in Israel, 34 But the Phariseessaid: 
He casts out the demons through the prince of the demons. 

35 And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching 
in their synagogues, and preaching the good news of the king- 
dom, and healing every sickness and every infirmity. 36 And 
seeing the multitudes, he was moved with compassion for 
them, because they were harassed, and scattered, as sheep 
having no shepherd. 37 Then he says to his disciples: The 
harvest indeed is great, but the laborers are few. 38 Pray 
therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth 
laborers into his harvest. 





Y.36. Or, and cast off 
Q1 


MATTHEW. - 


X Awnp calling to him his twelve disciples, he gave them 
* authority over unclean spirits, so as to cast them out, and 
to heal every sickness and every infirmity. 

2 And the names of the twelve apostles are these; first 
Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James 
the son of Zebedee, and John his brother ; 3 Philip, and Bar- 
tholomew ; Thomas, and Matthew the publican; James the 
son of Alpheus, and Lebbeus surnamed Thaddeus; 4 Simon 
the Cananite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him, 

5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and charged them, saying; 
Go not into the way to the Gentiles, and into a city of Samari- 
tans enter not. 6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the house 
of Israel. 7 And as ye go, preach, saying: The kingdom of 
heaven is at hand. 8 Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse 
lepers, cast out demons. Freely ye received, freely give. 
9 Provide not gold, nor silver, nor brass in your girdles; 1° nor 
bag for the journey, nor two coats, nor sandals, nor staff ; for 
the laborer is worthy of his living. 11 And into whatever city 
or village ye shall enter, inquire who init is worthy ; and there 
abide till ye go thence, 12 But when ye come into the house, 
salute it. 13 And ifthe house be worthy, let your peace come 
npon it; but ifit be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 
14 And whoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, 
when ye go out of that house or city, shake off the dust of 
your feet. 15 Verily I say to you, it shall be more tolerable for 
the land of Sodom and Gomorrah i in the day of judgment, than 
for that city. 

16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves; 
be therefore wise as serpents, and simple as doves. 17 But 
beware of men 3 for they will deliver you up to councils, and 
will scourge you in their synagogues; 18 and before governors 
also and kings will ye be brought for my sake, for a testimony 
to them and to the Gentiles. 


V.4. Cananite, (as some.suppose) = Zelotes. 
V.8. Some ancient copies omit: raise the dead 
22 


CHAPTER X. 


19 But when they deliver you up, take not thought how or 
what ye shall speak; for it shall be given you in that hour 
what ye shallspeak, 29 For itis not ye that speak, but the 
Spirit of your Father that speaks in you. 

21 And the brother will deliver up the brother to death, and 
the father the child ; and children will rise up against parents, 
and cause them to be put to death. 22 And ye will be hated 
by all, for my name’s sake ; but he that has endured to the end, 
the same shall be saved. 

23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee into the 
other ; for verily I say to you, ye shall not have gone over the 
- Cities of Israel, till the Son of man come, 

24 A disciple is not above the teacher, nor a servant above his 
lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his teacher, 
and the servant as hislord. Ifthey called the master of the 
house Beelzebul, how much more those of his household ! 

26 Fear them not. therefore; for there is nothing covered 
that shail not be revealed, and hid that shall not be known. 
27 What I say to you in the darkness, that speak ye in the 
light; and what ye hear in the ear, that proclaim upon the 
house-tops. 28 And be not afraid of those who kill-the body, 
but are not able to killthe soul; but rather fear him who is 
able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 

2° Are nct two sparrows sold for a penny ? And one of them 
shall nct fall on the ground without your Father. 3° But the 
very hairs of your head are allnumbered. 31 Fear not there 
fore; ye are of more value than many sparrows. 
© 32 Every one, therefore, who shall acknowledge me before 
men, him will I also acknowledge before my Father who is in 
heaven, 83 But whoever shall deny me before-men, him willI 
also deny before my Father who is in heaven. 

34 Think not that I came to send peace on the earth; I came 
not to send peace, but asword. 36 For I came to set a man at 
variance with his father, and a daughter with her mother, and 
a bride with her mother-in-law; 36 and a man’s foes will be 
they of his household, 

37 He that loves father or mother more than me, is not worth 

23 “ 


MATTHEW. 


of me; and he that loves son or daughter more than me, is not 
worthy ofme. 38 And hethat does not take his cross and fol- 
low after me, isnot worthy ofme, 49 Hethat finds hislifeshall 
lose it ; and he that loses his life for my sake shall find it. 

+0 Hethat receives you receives me; and he that receivesme 
receives him who sent me, 41 Iie that receives a prophet in 
the name ofa prophet shall receive a prophet’s reward ; and 
he that reecives arighteous man in the name of a righteous 
man shall receive a righteous man's reward, 42 And whoever 
shall give to drink a cup of cold water only to one of these 
little ones, in the name of a disciple, verily I say to you, he 
shall not lose his reward, 


4G Anp it eame to pass, when Jesus made an end of 
* commanding his twelve disciples, that he departed 
thence to teach and to preach in their cities, 

2 And John, having heard in the prison the works of the 
Christ, sent by his disciples, 3and said to him: Art thou he 
that comes, or look we for another ? = 

4 And Jesus answering said to them: Go and report to John 
what ye hearand see. 5 The blind receive sight and the lame 
walk, lepers are cleansed and the deaf hear, the dead are 
raised, and to the poor good tidings are published. § And 
happy ishe, whoever shall not be offended at me. — 

7 And as these were departing, Jesus began to say to the 
multitudes concerning John: What went ye out into the 
wilderness to behold? A reed shaken by the wind ? 

8 But what went ye out to see? A man clothed in soft 
raiment? Behold, they who wear soft clothing are in kings’ 
houses. 

9 But what went ye outto see? A prophet? Yea, I say to 
you, and more than a prophet. 1° For this is he of whom it is 
written : 

Behold, I send forth my messenger before thy face, 
Who shall prepare thy way before thee. : 

Y.9. In some ancient copies: But-why went ye out? To 
see a prophet ? 24 


“te 


d CHAPTER XI. 


11 Verily I say to you, among those born of women, there has 
not risen a greater than John the Lnmerser. But he who is 
least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. i 
* 12 And from the days of John the Immerser until now, the 
kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and the violent seize upon 
it. 13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. 
4 Andifyeare willing to receive it, he is the Elijah that 
should come. 15 He that has ears to hear, let him hear. 

16 But to what shall I liken this gencration ? It is like to 
children sitting in the markets, who call to their fellows, 17and 
siy: We piped to you, and ye danced not; we sang the 
lament, and ye did not beat the breast. 18 For John came 
neither eating nor drinking, and they say: He has a demon, 
19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say: 
Behold a glutton anda wine-drinker, a friend of publicansand 
sinners. But wisdom was justified on the part of herchildren, 

20 Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his 
miracles were dene, because they repented not. 21! Woe to 
thee, Chorazin! Woe to thee, Bethsaida! Forifthe miracles, 
that were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they 
would have repented long agoin sackcloth and ashes. 22 But 
I say to you, it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in 
the day of judgment, than for you. 

23 And thou, Capernaum, that wastexalted to heaven, shalt 


_go-down to the underworld. For if the miracles, that were 


done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained 
untilthis day. 24But Isay to you, thatit will be more tolerable 
for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. 
25 At that time Jesus answered and said: I thank thee, O 
Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these 
things from the wise and discerning, and reveal them to babes; 
26 yea, O Father, that soit seemed good in thy sight! 27 All 
things were delivered to me by my Father; and no one 


V.25. Inthe oldest copies: shalt thou be exalted to heaven? 
*Fhou shalt : 

V.23. Underworld: the abode of the dead, represented 
(figuratively, as in the Old Testament) as underneath, in 
contrast with heaven above. See Philipp. ii., 10; Rev.v., 
8,13; Luke xvi., 23. 25 


MATTHEW. 


knows the Son but the Father; nor does any one know the 
Father but the Son, and he to whom the Son is pleased to 
reveal him. 

28 Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy-laden, and 
I will give you rest. 29 Take my ygke upon you, and learn 
from me; for I am meek and lowly in heart; and ye shall 
find rest ‘tor your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my 
burden light. 


MII Ar that time Jesus went on the sabbath through 

* the grain-fields; and his disciples were hungry, and 
began to pluck ears of grain, and to eat. 2 And the Pharisees 
seeing it said to him: Behold, thy disciples are doing that 
which it is not lawful to do on the sabbath. 3 And he said to 
them: Have ye not read what David did, when he hungered, 
himself and those with him ; 4how he entered into the house 
of God, and ate the show-bread, which it was not lawful for 
him to eat, nor for those with him, but for the priests alone? 
5Or have ye not read in the law, that on the sabbath the 


priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are blameless? _ 


° But I say to you, that a greater than the temple is here. 
7 But if ye had known what this means, I desire mercv 
and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the 
blameless. 8 For the Son of man is Lord of the sabbath. 


9 And departing from thence, he went into their synagogue, 


10 And behold, there was a man, having his hand withered. 
And they asked him, saying: Is it lawful to heal on the 
sabbath ? that they might atcusehim. 11 Andhesaidtothem: 
What man will there be of you, that shall have one sheep, and 
if this fall into a pit on the sabbath, will not jay hold ofit, and 
raise it up? 412 How much better then isa man than asheep! 
_Sothat it is lawful to do well on the sabbath. 13Then he 
says to the man: Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it 
forth ; and it was restored whole, asthe other. 
14 And the Pharisees went out, and took counsel soueet him, 
how they might destroy him. 15 But Jesus, knowing it, with- 
_ drew from thence ; and great multitudes followed him, and he 
26 


CHAPTER XII. 


healed them all, 16And he charged them that they should not 
make him known; !7that it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken through Isaiah the prophét, saying: 
18 Behold my servant, whom I chose, 
My beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased. 
I will put my spirit upon him, 
And he will declare judgment to the Gentiles. 
49 We will not strive, nor cry ; 
Nor will any one hear his voice in the streets. 
20 A bruised reed he will not break, 
And smoking flax he will not quench, 
Till he send forth judgment unto victory. 
21 And in his name will Gentiles hope. 

22 Then was brought to him one possessed with a demon, 
blind, and dumb; and he healed him, so that the blind and 
dumb both spoke and saw. 23 And all the multitudes were 
amazed, and said: Is this the Son of David? 24 But the 
Pharisees hearing it said: This man does not cast out the 
demons, except through Beelzebul, prince of the demons. 
25 And Jesus, knowing their thoughts, said to them: Every 
kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and 
any city or house divided against itself shallnot stand. 2¢6And 
if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how 
then shall his kingdom stand? 27 Andif I through Beelzebul 
cast out the demons, through whom do your sons cast them 
out? Thereforethey shallbe yourjudges. 28 Butif I through 
the Spirit of God cast out the demons, then is the kingdom of 
God come near to you. 29 Or how can any one enter into a 
strong man’s house, and seize upon his goods, except he first 
bind the strong man? And then he will plunder his house. 

30 He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathers 
not with me scatters abroad. 

31 Therefore I say to you, every sin and blasphemy will he 
forgiven to men; but the blasphemy against the Spirit will 
not be forgiven. 32 And whoever speaks a word against the 





. V.22. The oldest copies omit, blind, and both. 
27 


MATTHEW. 


Son of man, it will be forgiven him; but whoever speaks. 
against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him, neither in 
this world, nor in that which is to come. : 

83 Wither make the tree good and its fruit good, or make the 
tree corrupt and its fruit corrupt ; for from the fruit the tree 
is known. 

34 Brood of vipers! How ean ye, being evil, speak good 
things? For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth 
speaks. 35 The good man out of the good treasure sends forth 
good things; and the evil man out of the ,evil treasure sends 
forth evil things. 3° But I say to you, that every idle word 
that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the 
day of judgment. 37 For from thy words thou shalt be justi- 
fied, and from thy words thou shalt be condemned. 

38 Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered 
him saying: Teacher, we desire to see a sign from thee. 
39 But he answering said to them: An evil and adulterous 
generation seeks after a sign ; and no sign shall be given to it, 
but the sign of Jonah the prophet. 4° For as Jonah wasthree 
days and three nights in the belly of the fish, so shall the Son 
of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the 
earth. 41 Men of Nineveh will rise in the judgment with this 
generation, and will condemn it; because they repented at the 
preaching of Jonah, and behold, a greater than Jonah is here. 
42 A queen of the south willrise up in the judgment with this 
generation, and will condemn it; for she came from the ut- 
most parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and 
behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 

43 But when the unclean spirit is gone out from the man, he 
goes through dry places seeking rest, and findsitnot. 44Then 
he says, I will return into my house from whence I came out; 
and coming he findsit empty,swept, andsetinorder. 49 Then 
he goes, and takes with him seven other spirits more wick- 
ed than himself, and they enter in and dwell there; and the 
last state of that man becomes worse than the first. So shall 
it be also with this wicked generation. 

46 While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold, his 
28 


i 


CHAPTER XIII. 


mother and his brothers were standing without, seeking to 
speak to him. 47 And one said to him: Behold, thy mother 
and thy brothers are standing yithout, seeking to speak to 
thee. 48 But he answering said to him that told him: Who is 
my mother, and who are my brothers? #9 Andstretching forth 
his hand toward his disciples, he said: Behofa my mother arrd 
my brothers! 5° For whoever shall do the will of my Father 
who is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother. 


XU Anp on that day Jesus went out of the house, and 

* sat by the sea-side. 2 And great multitudes were 
gathered together to him, so that he went into the ship and 
sat down; and allthe multitude stood on the beach. 3 And 
he spoke many things to them in parables, saying; 

4Behold, the sower went forth tosow. And as he sowed, 
some fell by the way-side, and the birds came and devoured 
them. 5 And others fell on the rocky places, where they had 
_ not much earth; and forthwith they sprang up, because they 
had not depth of earth. §® And when the sun was up, they 
were scorched ; and because they had not root, they withered 
away. 7 And others fell upon the thorns ; arid the thorns came 
up, and choked them. 8 And others fell on the good ground, 

ud yielded fruit, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 
9 He that_has ears to hear, Jet him hear. 

10 And the disciples came and said to him: Why dost thou 
speak to them in parables? 11 And he answering said to 
them: To you itis given to know the mysteries of the king- 
dom of heaven; but to themitis not given, 12 For whoever 
has, to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance; but 
whoever has not, even what he has shall be taken from him. 
13 Therefore I speak to them in parables ; because seeing they 
see not, and hearing they hear not, nor understand, 14 Andin 
them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which says: 

With the hearing ye will hear, and will not understand ; 





V.9. In some ancient copies; We that has ears, let him hear. 
V.11. Or, Because to you it is given 
29 


MATTHEW. 


And seeing ye will seé, and will not perceive. 
15 For the heart of this people is become gross, 

And their ears are dull of hearing, 

And their eyes they have closed ; 

Lest hapiy they see with their eyes, 

And hear with their ears, 

And understand with their heart, 

And turn. and I shall heal them. 

16 But happy are your eyes, because they see ; and your ears, 
because they hear. 17 For verily I say to you, that many 
prophets and righteous men desired to see what ye are behold- 
ing, and did not see, and to hear what ye are hearing, and did 
not hear. we 

18 Hear therefore the parable of the sower. 19 When any one 
hears the word of the kingdom, and understands not, then 
comes the evil one and snatches away what was sown in his 
heart. This is that which was sown by the way-side. 

20 And that sown on the rocky places, thisishe that hears 
the word, and immediately with joy receives it ; 21 and has not 
root in himself, but is only fora time ; and when tribulation 
or persecution arises because of the word, immediately he is 
offended. 

22 And that sown among the thorns, this is he that hears the 
word, and the care of this world and the deceitfulness of riches 
choke the word, and it becomes unfruitful, 23 And that sown 
on the good ground, this is he that hears the word and under. 
stands ; who bears fruit, and produces, some a hundredfold, 
some sixty, some thirty. 

24 Another parable he put forth to them, saying : The king- 
dom of heaven is likened to a man that sowed good seed in his 
field. 25 But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed 
darnel among the wheat, and wentaway. 26 And when the 
blade sprang up and produced fruit, then appeared the darnel 
also. 27 And the servants of the householder came and said 
to him: Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field ? From 
whence then has it darnel? 28 He said to them: An enemy 
did this, The servants said to him ; Wilt thou then that we go 

30 


CHAPTER XIII. 


and gather them up? 29 He said: Nay, lest while ye gather 
up the darnel, ye root up the wheat with them. 39 Let both 
grow together until the harvest. And in time of harvest [ 
will say to the reapers: Gather mp first the darnel, and bind 
them in bundles to burn them ; but gather the wheat into my 
barn. 

31 Another parable he put forth to them, saying: The king- 
dom of heaven is like toa grain of mustard, which a man took 
and sowed in his field. %2 Which is the least indeed of all 
seeds ; but when itis grown, it is greater than the herbs, and 
becomes a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in 
its branches, 

83 Another parable he spoke to them: The kingdom of 
heaven is like to leaven, which a woman took and hid in three 
measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 

34 Alj these things Jesus spoke to the multitudes in parables ; 

nd without a parable he spoke nothing to them; 35 that it 
might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet, 
saying: 

i will open my mouth in parables ; 

I will utter things hidden from the foundation of the world. 

36 Then having sent away the multitudes, he went into the 
house, And his disciples came te him, saying: Explain to us 
the parable of the darnel of the field. 37 And answering he 
said to them : 

He that sows the good seed isthe Son of man. 38 The field 
isthe world. The good seed, these are the sons of the king- 
dom ; but the darnel are the sons of the evil one, 29 and the 
enemy that sowed them is the Devil. The harvest is the end 
of the world; and the reapers are angels. 49 Astherefore the 
darnel are gathered up and are burned with fire, so shall it be 
inthe end ofthe world. 41 The Son of man will send forth his 
angels, and they will gather out of his kingdom all the causes 
of offense, and these who do iniquity, #2and will cast them into 
the furnace of fire ; there will be the wailing, and the gnashing 


Y. 86. Or, Then leaving the multitudes 
81 











MATTHEW. 


of teeth! 43 Then will the righteous shine forth as the sun in 
the kingdom of their Father. He that has ears to hear, let 
him hear. 

44 A gain, the kingdom of heaven is like to a treasure hidden 
in the field, which a man found and concealed ; and for joy 
thereof, he goes and sells all that he has, and buys that field. 

45 A cain, the kingdom of heaven is like to a merchant seek- 
ing goodly pearls ; 46 and having found one pearl of great price, 
he went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 

47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like to anet, cast into the 
sea, and gathering together of every kind. 48 Which, when it 
was filled, they drew up upon the beach, and sat down and 
gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away, 49So 
will it be in the end of the world. The angels will go forth, 
and will separate the wicked from among the just, 50 and will 
cast them into the furnace of fire ; there will be the wailing, 
and the gnashing of teeth ! 

51 Did ye understand all these things? They say to him, 
Yea, Lord. 52 And he said to them: Therefore every scribe, 
instructed in the kingdom of heaven, is like to a householder 
who brings forth out of his treasure new and old. 

53 And it came to pass, when Jesus finished these parables, 
that he departed thence. 54 And coming into hisown country, 
he taught them in their synagogue ; so that they were aston- 
ished, and said: Whence has this man this wisdom, and the 
miracles ? Is not this the carpenter’s son ? 55 Is not his mother 
called Mary, and his brothers, James, and Joseph, and Simon, 
and Judas? 56 And his sisters, are they not all with us? 
Whence then has this man all these things ? 57 And they were 
offended at him. But Jesus said tothem: A prophet is not 
without honor, save in hisown country, and in his own house. 
58 And he did not many miracles a because of their 
unbelief. 





V.43, In some ancient copies: He that has ears, let him hear, 
V. 44. Or, and because of his joy, 
V. 55. In some ancient copies 4 Joses 





CHAPTER XIV. 


XI 7 Ar that time Herod the tetrarch heard the fame of 

* Jesus. 2 And he said to his servants: Thisis John 
the Immerser ; he is risen from the dead, and therefore do 
these powers work in him. 

3 For Herod laid hold of John, and bound him and put him 
in prison, for the sake of Herodias, the wife of Philip, his 
brother. 4 For John said to him: It is not lawful for thee to 
have her. 5 And though desiring to put him to death, he 
feared the multitude, because they held him as a prophet. 
6 But when Herod's birthday was kept, the daughter of Hero- 
dias danced before them, and pleased Herod. 7 Whereupon he 
promised with an oath, to give her whatever she should ask. 
8 And she, being urged on by her mother, says: Give me here, 
ona platter, the head of John the Immerser. 9% And the king 
was sorry ; but for the sake of the oath, and of those who 
yeclined at table with him, he commanded it to be given. 

® And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. 11 And his 
head was brought on a platter, and was given to the damsel, 
and she brought it to her mother. 12 And his disciples came 
and took up the body, and buried it; and they went and 
reported it to Jesus. 

13 And when Jesus heard it, he withdrew from thence by 
ship, into a desert place apart. And the multitudes hearing of 
it, followed him on foot from the cities. 14 And going forth he 
saw a great multitude, and had compassion on them, and he 
healed their sick. 

15 And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, say- 
ing: The place is desert, and the time is already passed away ; 
dismiss the multitudes, that they may go away into the vil- 
lages, and buy themselves victuals. 16 But Jesus said to them: 
They need not goaway ; giveyethemtoeat. 17 And they say 
to him: We have here but five loaves, and two fishes. 18 He 
said: Bring them hither to me. And he commanded that 
the multitudes should lie down on the grass, and took the five 


— 





V. 2. Or, the powers 
B 383 


. MATTHEW. 


loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven he blessed, 
and broke, and gave the loaves to the disciples, and the disci- - 
ples to the multitudes. 20 And they all ate, and were filled ; 
and they took up of the fragments that remained twelve 
baskets full. 21 And they who ate were about five thousand 
men, besides women and children. 

22 And straightway he Constrained his disciples to enter into 
the ship, and tu go before him to the other side, while he dis- 
missed the multitudes. 

23 And having dismissed the multitudes, he went up into the 
mountain apart to pray ; and when evening was come, he was 
there alone, 24 But the ship was already in the midst of the 
sea, vexed by the waves; for the wind-wascontrary. 25 And 
in the fourth watch of the night he went to them, walking on 
thesea. 26 And the disciples, seeing him walking on the sea, 
were troubled, saying: Itisaspectre, And they cried out for 
fear. 27 But straightway Jesus spoke to them, saying: Be of 
good cheer; it is I, be not afraid, 28 And Peter answering 
him said: Lord, if it is thou, bid me come to thee on the 
water. 29 And hesaid: Come, And coming down from the 
ship, Peter walked on the water, to goto Jesus, 3° Butseeing 
the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he 
cried out, saying; Lord,saveme, 3! Andimmediately Jesus, 
stretching forth his hand, took hold of him, and said to him: 
Thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt ? 

32 And when they had entered into the ship, the wind ceased. 
33 And those in the ship came and worshiped him, saying: 
Ofa truth, thou art the Son of God, 

34 And passing over, they came into the land of Gennesaret, 
35 And the men of that place, knowing him, sent out into all 
that country round, and brought to him all that were diseased 3 
86 and besought him that they might only touch the fringe of 
his garment ; and as many as touched were made whole. 





VY. 33. Or, and bowed down to him 
34 


CHAPTER XV. 


oe Tuew there come to Jesus the scribes and Pharisees 
* from Jerusalem, saying : 2 Why do thy disciples trans- 
gress the tradition of the elders? For they wash not their 
hands when they eat bread. 3 And he answering said to them: 
Why do ye also transgress the commandment of Gad, for the 
sake of your tradition? 4For God commanded, saying: 
Honor thy father and mother; and he that 
curses father or mother, iet him surely die. 
5 But yesay: Whoever says to his father or his mother, Itisa 
gift, whatever thou mightest be profited with from me, ® shall 
not honor his father or his mother; and ye made the word of 
God of no effect, for the sake of your tradition: 
7 Hypocrites! Well did Isaiah prophesy of you, saying : 
® This people honor me with their lips, 
But their heart is far from me. 
® But in vain they worship me, 
Teaching as doctrines commandments of men. 

10 And calling te him the multitude, he said te them: Hear, 
and understand, 141 Not that which enters into the mouth 
defiles the man; but that which comes out of the mouth, this 
defiles the man. 

12 Then came to him his disciples, and saidte him: Knowest 
thou that the Pharisees, when they heard the saying, were 
offended? £3 And heansweringsaid: Every plant, which my 
heavenly Father planted not, shall be rooted up. 14 Let them 
alone ; they are blind ieaders of the blind; and if the blind 
lead the blind. both will fall into the ditch. 

15 And Peter answering said to him: Explain to us this 
parable. 16 And hesaid: Are yealso even yet without under- 
standing ? 47 Do ye not yet understand, that whatever enters 
into the mouth goes inte the belly, and is cast out into the 
drain? 48 But the things that proceed out ofthe mouth come 
forth out ofthe heart; andthey defilethe man. 19% For out of 





V. 4 In the oldest copies; For God said: 
V. 6. In some ancient copies: the commandment of God 
35 


MATTHEW. 


the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornica- 
tions, thefts, false-witnessings, blasphemies. 2°These are the 
things that defile the man ; but to eat with unwashen hands 
defiles not the man. 

21 And Jesus, going forth from thence, withdrew into the 
region ofTyreand Sidon. 22 And behold, a woman of Canaan, 
coming yut from those borders, cried to him, saying: Have 
mercy on me, O Lord, Son of David ; my daughter is grievous- 
ly possessed with a demon, 23 But he answered her not a 
word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying: Dis- 
miss her ; because she criesafterus. 24 But he answering said: 
I was not sent except to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 
25 But she came and bowed down to him, saying: Lord, help 
me. 26 But he answering said: It is not good to take the 
children's bread, and cast it to the dogs. 27 And she said: 
Yea, Lord; for the dogs also eat of the crumbs that fall from 
their masters’ table. 28 Then Jesus answering said to her: O 
woman, great is thy faith ; be it done to thee as thou wilt, 
And her daughter was healed from that hour. ‘ 

29 And departing from thence, Jesus came near to the sea of 
Galilee ; and going up into the mountain, he sat down there, 
3.0 And great multitudes came to him, having with them lame, 
blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and laid them down 
at his feet, and he healed them; 3!so that the multitudes 
wondered, when they saw the dumb speaking, the maimed 
whole, the lame walking, and the blind seeing; and they 
glorified the God of Israel. 

32 And Jesus, having ealled to him his disciples, said : Ihave 
compassion on the multitude, beeanse they continue with me 
now three days, and have nothing to eat; and I will not 
dismiss them fasting, lest they faint in the way. 33 And his 
disciples say to him: Whence should we have so many Joaves 
in the wilderness, as to fill so greata multitude ? 34 And Jesus 
says to them: How many loaves have ye? And they said: 
Seven, and a few little fishes. 35 And he commanded the 
multitudes to liedown on the ground. 36 And he took the 
seven loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks, and broke, and 

36 


CHAPTER XVI. 


gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. 
37 And they all ate, and were filled. And they took up of the 
fragments that remained seven baskets full. 3% And they who 
ate were four thousand men, besides women and children, 
39 And dismissing the multitudes, he entered into the ship, and 
came into the borders of Magdala. 


XVI Awnp the Pharisees and Sadducees came to him, and 

* tempting desired him to show them a sign from 
heaven. 2 And he answering said to them: When it is even- 
ing, ye say: Fair weather! for the sky is red. 3 Andinthe 
fhorning: A storm to-day! for the sky is red and lowering. 
Ye know how to discern the face of the sky, but can ye not 
the signs of the times ? 

4 An eviland adulterous generation seeks after a sign; and 
no sign shall be given to it, but the sign of Jonah. And he 
left them, and departed. 

5 And coming to the other side, his disciples forgot to take 
bread. § And Jesus said to them; Take heed, and beware of 
the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 7 And they 
reasoned among themselves, saying: Because we took no 
bread! 8 And Jesus knowing it said: Ye of little faith, why 
reason ye among yourselves, because ye took no bread ? 9 Do 
ye not yet understand, nor remember the five loaves of the 
five thousand, and how many baskets yetookup? 1°Northe 
seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye 
tookup? 11 How isit that ye do not understand, that I spoke 
not to you of bread? But, beware ofthe leaven of the Phari- 
seesand Sadducees ! 12 Then they understood, that he did not 
bid them beware of the leaven of bread, but of the teaching 
of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 

13 And having comeinto the region of Cesarea Philippi, Jesus 
~ asked his disciples, saying: Who do men say that the Son of 
manis? 14 And they said: Some, John the Immerser ; and 
others, Elijah ; and others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets. 





V. 138. Inmany ancient eopies: that I the Son of man am 
37 


MATTHEW. 


15 He says to them: But who do ye say that lam? 16 And 
Simon Peter answering said: Thou art the Christ, the Son of 
the living God. 17 And Jesus answering said to him: Happy 
art thou, Simon Bar-jonah ; for flesh and blood did not reveal 
it to thee, but my Father who isin heaven. 18 And I also say 
to thee, that thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build 
my church ; ard the gates of the underworld shall not prevail 
against it. 19 And I will give to thee the keys ofthe kingdom 
of heaven ; and whatever thou shalt bind on earth shall be 
bound in heaven ; and whatever thou shalt loose on earthshall 
be loosed in heaven. 

20 Then he charged his disciples, that they should tell no one, 
that he is the Christ. 

21 From that time Jesus began to show to his disciples, that 
he must go to Jerusalem, and suffer many things from the 
elders and chief priests and scribes, and be put to death, and 
rise on the third day, 

22 And Peter taking him aside began to rebuke him, saying: 
Be it far from thee, Lord ; this shall not be to thee. 23 But 
he turned and said to Peter: Get thee behind me, Satan; 
thou art an offense to me ; for thou thinkest not the things of 
God, but those of men, 

24 Then Jesus said to his disciples: If any one will come 
after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and 
follow me, 25 For whoever will save his life shall lose it ; and 
whoever may lose his life for my sake, shall find it, 28 For 
what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and 
forfeit his soul? Or what shall a man give as an exchange for 
his soul? 27 For the Son of man will come in the glory of his 
Father, with his angels; and then he will reward each one 
according to his works. 

28 Verily I say to you, there are some of those standing here, 
who shall not taste death, till they see the Son of man coming 
in his kingdom. 





'V.17. Bar-jonah: that is, Son V.18. Or, my congregation 
of Jonah, V.23. Or, adversary 
Y. 18. Peter: that is, rock. V.26. Or, asaransom 


38 


CHAPTER XVII. 


XVII Anp after six days Jesus takes with him Petér, 

* and James, and. John his brother, and brings them 
up into a high mountain apart. 2 And he was transfigured 
before them ; and his face shoe as the sun, and his garments 
became white as the light. 3 And behold, there appeared to . 
them Moses and Elijah, talking with him. 4 And Pcter 
answering said to Jesus: Lord, it is good for us to be here. 
Ifthou wilt, let us make here three tents; one for thee, and 
one for Moses, and one for Elijah. & While he was yet speak- 
ing, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them. And behold, 
a voice out of the cloud, saying: This is my beloved Son, in 
whom I am well pleased ; hear ye him. 6 And the disciples, 
hearing it, fell on their face, and were exceedingly afraid. 
7 And Jesus coming to them touched them, and said: Arise, 
and be not afraid, 8 And lifting up their eyes, they saw no one 
save Jesus only. 

9 And as they came down out ofthe mountain, Jesus charged 
them, saying: Tell no one the vision, until the Son of man is 
risen from the dead. 

10 And his disciples asked him, saying: Why then say the 
scribes that Elijah must first come ? 11 And he answering said: 
Elijah indeed comes, and will restore allthings. 12 But I say 
to you, that Elijah is already come, and they knew him not, 
+ but did with him whatever they would. So also is the Son of 
man about to suffer by them. 

13 Then the disciples understood that he spoke to them of 
John the Immerser. 

14 And when they were come to the multitude, there came 
to him aman, kneeling downto him, and saying: 15 Lord, have 
mercy on my son; for he is lunatic, and is sorely afflicted ; for 
ofttimes he falls into the fire, and oftinto the water. 16 AndI 
brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him, 
17 And Jesus answering said: O faithless and perverse genera- 
tion, how long shall I be with you ? How long shall I bear 
with you? Bring him hitherto me. 18 And Jesus rebuked 
him ; and the demon went out from him, and the child was 
cured from that hour, 

89 


o 


MATTHEW, 


19 Then the disciples, coming to Jesus apart, said: Why 
could not we cast him out? 2° Andhe said tothem: Because 
of your want of faith. For verily Isay to you, ifye have faith 
as a grain of mustard, ye shail say to this mountain, remove 
hence to yonder place, and it shall remove; and nothing shall 
be impossible to you. 21 But this kind goes not forth, except 
by prayer and fasting. 

22 And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said to them: The 
Son of man is about to be delivered into the hands of men; 
+3 and they will put him to death, and he will rise on the third 
day. And they were exceedingly sorrowful. 

24 And they having come to Capernaum, those who received 
the half-shekel came to Peter, andsaid: Does not your teacher 
pay the haif-shekel? 25 He says, Yes. And when he came 
into the house, Jesus anticipated him, saying: What thinkest 
thou, Simon? Of whom do the kings of the earth take cus- 
tams, or tribute? Oftheir sons, or of strangers? 26 He says 
to him: Ofstrangers. Jesus said to him: Then are the sons 
free. 27 But that we may not offend them, go to the sea and 
cast a hook, and take the fish that first comes up; and open- 
ing its mouth thou wilt find a shekel; that take, and give to 
them for me and thee. 


XVIII At that time came the disciples to Jesus, say- 
* ing: Who then is greatest in the kingdom of 
heaven ? 

2 And Jesus calling a little child to him, placed it in the 
midst of them, 3 and said: Verily I say to you, if ye do not 
turn and become as the little children, ye shall not enter into 
the kingdom of heaven, 4 Whoever therefore shall humble 
himself as this little child, he is the greatest in the kingdom of 
heaven. 5 And whoever shall receive one such Httle child, in 
my name, receivesme. &® But whoever shall cause one of these 
little ones that believe on me to offend, it were better for him 
that an upper millstone were hanged about his neck, and he 
were plunged in the depth of the sea. 


V. 24. Half-shekel ; see Hxrodus xxx., 13, 15. 
40 








CHAPTER XVIII. 


» 7 Woe to the world, for causes of offense! For it must needs 
be that causes of offense come ; but woe to that man, through 
whom the cause of offense comes! 8 But if thy hand or thy 
foot causes thee to offend, cut it off, and cast it from thee. It 
is better for thee to enter into life lame or maimed, than hav- 
ing two hands or two feet to be cast into the everlasting fire. 
® Ang if thine eye causes thee to offend, pluck it out and cast it 
from thee. It is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, 
than having two eyes to be cast into hell-fire. 

10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones ; for 
I say to you, that their angels in heaven always behold the 
face of my Father who isin heaven, 11 For the Son of man 
came to save that which was lost. 

12 What think ye? Ifaman has a hundred sheep, and one 
ofthem is gone astray, does he not leave the ninety and nine 
upon the mountains, and go and seek that which is gone 
astray ? 13 And ifit be that he find it, verily I say to you, he 
rejoices over it more than over the ninety and nine that went 
not astray. 140 itis not the will of your Father who is in 
heaven, that one of these little ones perish. 

15 But if thy brother shall sin against thee, go show him his 
fault between thee and him alone. If he shall hear thee, thou 
hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he hear not, take with thee 
one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses 
every word may be established. 17 And if he shall neglect to 
hear them, tell it to the church ; and if he neglect to hear the 
church also, let him be to thee as a heathen -and a publican. 
18 Verily I say to you: Whatever ye shall bind on earth shall 
be bound in heaven; and whatever ye shall loose on earth 
shall be loosed in heaven. 

19 Again [say to you, thatiftwo ofyou shall agree on earth, 
concerning any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for 
them by my Father who is in heaven. 2°For where two or 
three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the 
midst of them. 

21 Then Peter came to him, and said: Lord, how often shall 
my brother sin aguinst me, and I forgive him? Until seven 

41 


MATTHEW. 


times ? 22 Jesus says to him: I say not to thee, until seven 
times, but until seventy times seven. f 

23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened to a certain 
king, who desired to make a reckoning with his servants. 
24 And when he had begun to reckon, there was brought to 
him one, who owed ten thousand talents. 25 But as he was not 
able to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, 
and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made, 
26The servant therefore, falling, prostrated himself before him, 
saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 
27 And the lord of that servant, moved with compassion, re- 
leased him, and forgave him the debt. 28 But that servant 
went out. and found one of his fellow-servants, who owed him 
a hundred denaries ; and laying hold of him he took him by 
the throat, saying : Pay me that thou owest. 29 Therefore his 
fellow-servant fell down and besought him, saying : Have pa- 
tience with me, and I will pay thee, 39 And he would not; 
but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt, 
31 And his fellow-servants, secing what was done, were very 
sorry, and came and disclosed to their lord all that was done. 
32 Then having ealled him, his lord says to him ; Thou wicked 
servant ; I forgave thee all that debt. because thou besoughtest 
me. 33 Shouldest not thou also have had pity on thy fellow- 
servant, as I too had pity on thee P 34 And his lord was angry, 
and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that 
was due to him. 35 So also will my heavenly Father do to you, 
if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother. 


Xl Anp it came to pass, when Jesus finished these say- 
* ings, that he departed from Galiiee, and came intothe 
borders of Judza beyond theJordan, % And great multitudes 
followed him, and he healed them there, 
3 Andthe Pharisees came to him, tempting him and saying: 
Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause ? 





V. 24. Talent (Syrian), about fifteen hundred denaries, 
V. 28. Denary, seven and a half pence sterling, or fifteen 
cents. 


CHAPTER XIX. 


4 And he answering said to them: Have ye not. read, that 
he who made them from the beginning made them male 
and female, 5and said: For this cause shall a 
man leave father and mother, and shall 
cleave to his wife,and the two shall be 
one flesh. &So that they are no longer two, but one 
flesh. What therefore God joined together, let not man put 
asunder. 

7 They say to him: Why then did Moses conimund to give a 
‘writing of divorcement, and to put her away? 8 He says to 
them: Moses, for your hardness of heart, suffered you to put 
away your wives; but from the beginning it was not so. 
® And I say to you, that whoever shall put away his wife, 
except for fornication, and shall marry another, commits 
adultery ; and whvever marries her when put away, commits 
adultery. x 

i0 His disciples say to him: If the case of the man with the 
woman is 80, it is not good tomarry. 11 But he said to them: 
Not all can receive this saying, but they to whom it is given, 
12 For there are eunuchs, who were so born from the mother’s 
womb; and there are eunuchs, who were made eunuchs by 
men ; and there are eunuchs, who made themselves eunuchs 
for the sake of the kingdom of heaven. He that is able to 
receive it, let him receive it, 

13 Then were brought to him little children, that he might 
put hig hands on them-and pray ; and the disciples rebuked 
them, 14 But Jesus said: Suffer the little children, and forbid. 

- them not to come to me; for to such belongs the kingdom of 
heayen. 15 And he laid his hands on them, and departed 
thence. 

16 And, behold, one came to him and said: Teacher, what 
good shall I do, that I may have eternal life? 17 And hesaid 
tohim: Why dostthou ask me concerning good? One is the 
Good. But if thou desirest to enter into life, keep the com- 
mandments. 13 He saystohim, Which? Jesussaid: Thou 


—_—- 





V,4. In some ancient copies; who created them 
43 


MATTHEW. 


shalt not kill; Thou'’shalt not commit adul- 
tery; Thou shalt not steal; Thou shalt not 
bear false witness; 19Honor thy father and 
thy mother; and; fhou.shalt love thy neigh- 
bor as thyself, 20The young man says tohim: All 
these I kept; what dol yetlack? 21 Jesus saidto him: If 
thou desirest to be perfect, go, sell what thou hast, and give 
to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven; and 
come, follow me. 22 But when the young man heard this 
saying, he went away sorrowful ; for he had great possessions. 

23 And Jesus said to his disciples: Verily { say to you, that 
a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. 
24 And again I say to you: It is easier for a camel to go 
through the eye of a needle, than for a,rich man to enter into 
the kingdom of God. 25 And the disciples, hearing it, were 
exceedingly amazed, saying: Who then can be saved? 26 But 
Jesus, looking on them, said to them: With men this is impos- 
sible; but with God all things are possible. 27 Then Peter 
answering said to him: Behold, we forsook all, and followed 
thee ; what then shall we have? 28 And Jesus said to them: 
Verily I say to you, that ye who followed me, in the renova 
tion, when the Son of man shall sit on his throne of glory, 
shal also sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of 
Israel. 29 And every one who forsook houses, or brothers, or 
sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for 
my name’s sake, shall receive manifold more, and shall inherit 
everlasting life. 30 But many first will be last, and last first. 


a6 For the kingdom of heaven is like to a householder, 

* who went out early in the morning to hire laborers 

into his vineyard. 2 And having agreed with the laborers for 
a denary a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 

3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others 

standing idle in the market-place. # And to them he sail: Go 





V.2. Denary (see xviii., 28), about one-third more than 
the daily pay of a Roman soldier. 
44 


CHAPTER XX. 


ye also into the vineyard, and whatever is right I will give 
you. And they went their way. 

5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did 
likewise® 

6 And about the eleventh he went. out, and found others 
standing, and says to them: Why stand ye here all the day 
idle? 7 They say to him: Because no onehired us. He says 
to them: Go ye also into the vineyard. 

8 And when evening was come, the lord of the vineyard says 
to his steward: Call the laborers, and pay them the hire, 

eginning from the last, unto the first. 9 And they of the 
eleventh hour came, and received every man a denary. 19 But 
when the first came, they supposed that they should receive 
more ; and they also received each one a denary. 11 And on 
receiving it, they murmured against the houscholder, 12saying; 
These last labored one hour, and thou madest them equal to 
us, who bore the burden of the day, and the burning heat. 

13 But he answering said to one of them: Friend, I do thee 
no wrong. Didst thou not agree with me for a denary ? 
14 Take what is thine, and go. But I will give to this last, 
even astothee. 15 Isit not lawful for me to do what I will 
with my own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good ? 

16 So will the last be first, and the first last ; for many are 
called, but few are chosen. 

17 And Jesus, going up to Jerusalem, took the twelve disci- 
ples apart ; and in the way he said to them: 18 Behold, we are 

. going up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of man will be delivered 
to the chief priests and ‘scribes, and they will condemn him to 
death, 19 and will deliver him to the Gentiles to mock and 
scourge and crucify ; and on the third day he will rise again. 

20 Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee, with 
her sons, bowing down and asking a certain thing of him. 
21 And he said to her: What wilt thou? She says to him: 
Command that these my two sons shall sit, one on thy right 
hand, and one on thy left, in thy kingdom. 22 But Jesus an- 
swering said: Ye know not what yeask. Are ye able to 
drink of the cup that I shall drink of? They say tohim; We 

45 


MATTHEW. 


are able. 23 And hesaysto them: Ye shall drink indeed of 
my cup; but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not 
mine to give, but is for them for whom it has been prepared 
by my Father. 24 And the ten, hearing it, were Much dis- 
pleased with the two brothers. 25 But Jesus, having called 
them to him, said; Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles ex- 
ercise lordship over them, and they that are great exercise au- 
thority over them, 26 Not so shall it be among you; 27but who- 
ever would become great among you, let him be your minis- 
ter; and whoever would be first among you, let him be your 
servant ; 28 even as the Son of man came not to be ministered 
to, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 

29 And as they were going forth from Jericho, a great multi- 
tude followed him, 39 And behold, two blind men sitting by 
the way-side, hearing that Jesus was passing by, cried, saying: 
Have mercy on us, O Lord, Son of David. 81 And the multi- 
tude rebuked them, that they should hold their peace. But 
they cried the more, saying: Have merey on us, O Lord, Son 
of David. 32 And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said: 
What will yethat I shall do to you ? 33 They say to him: Lord, 

that our eyes may be opened. 34 And Jesus, moved with 
” compassion, touched their eyes; and immediately their eyes 
received sight ; and they followed him. 


XXI AND when they drew near to Jerusalem, and came 

* to Bethphage, at the mount of the Olives, Jesus sent 
forth two disciples, * saying to them: Go into the village over 
against you, and straightway ye will find an ass tied, and a 
colt with her; loose and bring them tome. 4 And if any one 
say aught to you, ye shall say: The Lord has need of them ; 
and straightway he will send them, : 

4 Now all this has been done, that it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken through the prophet, saying: 
5 Say to the daughter of Zion, 

Behold, thy King comes to thee, 

Meek, and mounted upon an ass, 

And upon a colt, the foal of a beast of burden, - 

: 46 


CHAPTER XXI. 


And the disciples, having gone and done as Jestis command: 
ed them, 7 brought the ass and the colt, and put on them their 
garments, and he sat thereon. 6 And most of the multitude 
spread their own garments in the way ; and others cut down 
branches from the trees, and strewed in the way. ® And the 
multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying: 
Hosanna to the Son of David; Blessed is he who comes in the 
name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest. 1° And as he 
entered into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying: Who 
is this? 11 And the multitudes said: This is Jesus the prophet, 
from Nazareth of Galilee. 

12 And Jesus entered into the temple of God, and cast out 
all that sold and bought in the temple, and overturned the 
tables of the money-changers, and the seats of those who sold 
doves, 18 And he says to them: It is written, 

My house shall be called a house of prayer; 
But ye makeit a den of robbers. 

14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple, 
and he healed them, 15 But the chief priests and the scribes, 
seeing the wonders that he did, and the children erying in the 
temple, and saying, Hosanua to the Son of David, were much 
displeased, 16 and saidto him: Dost thou hear what these say ? 
And Jesus says to them: Yea; did yenever read: From 
the mouth of babes and sucklings thou 
preparedst praise? 

17 And leaving them, he went forth out of the city into 
Bethany, and lodged there. 

18 And in the morning, as he was returning into the city, he 
hungered. 19 And seeing a fig-tree by the way, he came to it, 
and found nothing thereon but leaves only. And he says to 
it: Let there be no fruit from thee henceforward, forever. 
And immediately the fig-tree withered away. 29 And the dis- 
ciples seeing it wondered, saying: How did the fig-tree imme- 
diately wither away ? 21 And Jesus answering said to them: 
Verily I say to you, if ye have faith, and do not doubt, not 





V.9. Hosanna: i. e., Save now! 


“4g 


MATTHEW. 


‘only shail ye do what is done to the fig-tree, but even if ye 
say to this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, 
it shall be done. 22 And all things whatever ye ask in prayer, 
believing, ye shall receive. 

23 And when he had come into the temple, the chief priests 
and the elders of the people came to him as he was teaching, 
and said: By what authority doest thou these things ; and who 
gave thee this authority ? 24 And Jesus answering said to 
them: I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I too 
will tell you by what authority I do these things. 25 John’s 
mmersion, whence was it? From heaven, or from men ? 
And they reasoned among themselves, saying: If we say, From 
heaven, he will say to us: Why then did ye not believe him ? 
26 But if we say, From men, we fear the multitude; for all 
hold John as a prophet. 27 And they answered Jesus, saying: 
We do not know. And he said to them: Neither do I say to 
you, by what authority I do these things. 

“28 But what think ye? A man had twosons; and he came 
to the first, and said: Son, go work to-day in the vineyard. 
29 And he answering said: I will not; but afterward he re- 
pented, and went. 39 And he canie to the other, and said 
likewise. And he answering said: I will, sir; and went not. 
31 Which of the two did the father’s will? They say to him: 
The first. Jesus says to them: Verily I say to you, that the 
publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before 
you. 32 For John came to you in the way of righteousness, 
and ye did not believe him ; but the publicans and the harlots 
believed him; and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not 
afterward, that ye might believe him. 

33 Hear another parable. There was a householder, who 
planted a vineyard, and put a hedge around it, and dug a 
winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husband- 
men, and went abroad. 34 And when the season of fruits.drew 
near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, to receive his 
fruits. 35 And the husbandmen taking his servants, beat one, 


V. 30. In some ancient copies; to the second 
V.31, In the oldest copies; They say to him: Thetardier one 
48 





CHAPTER XXII. 


and killed another, and stoned another. 36 Again he sent other 
servants, more than the first; and they did to them likewise. 
37 And afterward he sent to them his son, saying: They will 
reverence my son. 88 But the husbandmen, seeing the son, 
said among themselves: This is the heir; come, let us kill 
him, and have his inheritance. 39 And taking him, they cast 
him out of the vineyard, and killed him. 49 When therefore 
the lord of the vineyard comes, what will he*do to those 
husbandmen ? 41 They say to him: He will miserably destroy 
those wicked men, and will let out the vineyard to other 
husbandmen, who will deliver over to him the fruits in their 
seasons. 42 Jesus saysto them: Did ye never read in the 
Scriptuces : 

The stone which the builders disallowed, 

The same is become the head of the corner ; 

This is from the Lord, 

And is wonderful in our eyes. 
43 Therefore I say to you, that the kingdom of God shall be 
taken from you, and given toa nation bringing forth the fruits 
thereof. 44 And he that falls upon this stone will be broken ; 
but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 

45 And the chief priests and Pharisees, hearing his parables, 

knew that he spoke of them. 46 And they sought to lay hold 
of him, but feared the multitudes, since they held him asa 
prophet. 


XXII Anp Jesus answering spoke to them again in 
* parables, saying : 

2 The kingdom of heaven is like toa certain king, who made 
@ marriage for his son. 3 And he sent forth his servants to call 
those who were bidden to the wedding; and they would not 
come. 4 Again he sent forth other servants, saying : Tell those 
who are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner ; my oxen 
and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready ; come to 
the marriage. 5 But they made light of it, and went away, one 
to his farm, another to his merchandise. © And the rest laid 
hold of his servants, and ill-treated and slew them, 7 Andthe 

49 


MATTHEW. 


king, hearing it, was angry ; and sending forth his armies, he 
destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city. 8 Then 
he says to his servants: The wedding is ready, but they who 
were bidden were not worthy. ® Go therefore into the thor- 
oughfares, and as many as ye find, bid to the marriage. 19 And 
those servants went out into the highways, and gathered to- 
gether all as many as they found, both bad and good; and the 
wedding was furnished with guests. 

41 And the king, coming in to view the guests, saw there @ 
man not clothed with a wedding garment ;-12and he says to 
him: Friend, how camest thou in hither, not having a wedding 
garment? And he was speechless, 13 Then the king said to, 
the attendants: Bind him hand and foot, and cast him forth 
into the outer darkness. There will be the weeping, and the 
gnashing of teeth! 14For many are called, but few are 
chosen. 

45Then the Pnurisees went and took counsel,how they might 
ensnare him with a word. 16 And they send out to him their 
disciples, with the Herodians, saying: Teacher, we know that 
thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth; neither 
carest thou for any one, for thou regardest not the person of 
men. 17 Tell us, therefore, what thinkest thou ? Isit lawful to 
give tribute to Cesar, ornot? 18 But Jesus, knowing their 
wickedness, said: Why tempt ye me, hypocrites! 19 Show me 
the tribute money. And they brought to him a denary. 
20 And he saysto them: Whose is this image, and the inscrip- 
tion ? 21 They say to him: Cesar’s. Then says he to them: 
Render therefore to Cesar the things that are Cesar’s, and to 
God the things that are God’s. 22 And hearing it they won- 
dered, and left him and went away. 

23 On that day came to him Sadducees, who say that there is 
no resurrection, and asked him, 24 saying: Teacher, Moses said, 
If any one die having no, children, his 
brother shall marry his wife, and raise 





V.15. Ov, ensnare him in discourse, 
V.19. Denary, a Roman coin, 
50 


CHAPTER XXII. 


ap seed to his brother. 25Now there were with 
us seven brothers ; and the first married and died, and having 
ne seed left his wife to his brother. 26 Likewise the seeond 
also, and the third, unto the seventh. 27 And last of all the 
woman died also. 28 In the resurrection therefore, of which of 
the seven shall she be wife? For they all had her. 

“2° Jesus answering said te them: Ye err, not knowing the 
Scriptures, nor the power of God. 3¢ For in the resurrection 
they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the 
angels of God in heaven. 31 But concerning the resurrection 
of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken te you 
by God, saying: 321 am the God of Abraham, 
Amdathe, God of. Tsaac, and the God of 
Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. 
33 And the multitudes, hearing it, were astenished at his 
teaching. 

34 And the Pharisees, hearing that he had put the Sadducees 
te silence, collected together; 32 and one of them, a lawyer, 
asked, tempting him and saying: 36 Teacher, what command- 
ment is great in the law? 37 Jesus said to him; Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, and with all 
thy mind, 84 This is the great and first commandment. 
39 And the second is liketoit: Thou shalt love thy 
neighbor as thyself. #4 Onthese two commandments 
hang all the law and the prophets. 

41 While the Pharisees were collected together, Jesus asked 
them, #2 saying: What think ye concerning the Christ? Of 
whom is hetheson? They say tohim: Of David. 43 He says 
to them: How then does David, in the Spirit, call him Lord, 
saying: 

44 The Lord said to my Lord, ~ 
~¢ Sit on my right hand, 
Till I put thine enemies under thy feet. 
45 If then David calls him Lord, how ishe hisson? 46 Andno 
one was able to answer him a word ; nor durst any one from 
that day question him any more, 
51 


MATTHEW. 


XXIII Turn Jesus spoke to the multitudes, and to his 

* disciples, 2 saying: The scribes and the Pharisees 
sat down in Moses’ seat. 3 All, therefore, whatever they bid 
you, do and observe ; but do not according to their works, for 
they say and do not. 4 For they bind heavy burdens and 
grievous to be borne, and lay them on men’s shoulders, but 
will not move them with their finger. 5 But all their works 
they do to be seen by men; they make broad their phylae- 
teries, and enlarge the fringes; ®and love the first place at 
feasts, and the first seats in the synagogues, 7 and the greetings 
in the markets, and to be called by men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 8 But 
be not ye called Rabbi ; for one is your Teacher, and all ye are 
brethren, 9% And call not any your father on the earth ; for 
one is your Father, he who is in heaven. 19 Neither be called 
leaders ; for one is your leader, the Christ. 11 But the greatest 
of you shall be your servant. 12 And whoever shall exalt 
himself shall be humbled ; and he that shall humble himselt 
shall be exalted. 

13 But-woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! be- 
cause ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men ; for ye 
go not in, nor suffer those who are entering to go in. 

15 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because 
ye traverse sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he 
is made, ye make him twofold more a child of hell than 
yourselves. 

16 Woe to you, blind guides, who say : Whoever shall swear 
by the temple, it is nothing ; but whoever shall swear by the 
gold of the temple, he is bound. 17 Fools and blind ; for which 
is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifies the gold ? 
18 And, Whoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but 
whoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it, he is bound. 
19 ¥ools and blind ; for which is greater, the gift, or the altar 
that sanctifies the gift ? 





V.7. Rabbi ny Master), a Jewish title of respect, given 
_ toa teacher. 
V.14 is wanting here, in the oldest copies; it belongs to 
Mark xii, 40, and Luke xx., 47. 
62 


CHAPTER XXIL, 


20 He therefore who swears by the altar, swears by it, and 
by all things thereon, 21 And he that swears by the temple, 
swears by it, and by him who dwells therein. 22 And he that 
swears by heaven, swears by the throne of God, and by him 
who sits thereon, 

23 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye 
pay tithe of the mint and the dill and the cumin, and omitted 
the weightier things of the law, judgment, and mercy, and 
faith ; these ought ye to have done, and not leave those un- 
done. 

24 Blind guides! that strain out the gnat, and swallow the 
camel. 

25 Woeto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye 
cleanse the outside of the cup and the platter, but within they 
are full of rapacity and excess. 26 Blind Pharisee! Cleanse 

first the inside of the cup and the platter, that its outside also 
may become clean, 

27 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye 
are like to whited sepulchres, which outwardly indeed appear 
beautiful, but within are full of bones of the dead, and of all 
uncleanness, 28 So also ye outwardly indeed appear righteous 
to men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 

29 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because 
ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and adorn the tombs 
of the righteous, and say : 30 If we had been in the days of our 
fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the 
blood of the prophets. 31So that ye witness to yoursclves, 
that ye are sons of those who killed the prophets ; 32 and fill 
ye up the measure of your fathers! : 

33 Serpents! Brood of vipers! How can ye escape the judg- 
ment of hell? 

34 Therefore, behold, T send forth to you prophets, and wise 
men, and scribes ; and some of them ye will kill and crucify, 
and some of them ye wil scourge in your synagogues, and 
persecute from city to city ; 35 that on you may come all the 
righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of right- 
eous Abel to the blood of Zechariah, son of Barachiah, whom 

58 


MATTHEW. 


ye slew between the temple and the altar. 36 Verily I say to 
you, all these things shall come upon this generation. 

37 Jerusalem! Jerusalem! that killest the prophets, and 
stonest those sent to her ; how often would I have gathered 
thy children together, as a hen gathers her chickens under her 
wings, and ye would not! 38 Behold, your house is left to you 
desolate. 39 For I say to you, ye shall not see me henceforth, 
till ye shall say: Blessed is he that comes in the name of the 
Lord. 


Oe Vy Anp Jesus went out, and departed from the 
* temp’e; and his discip'es came to him, to show 
him the buildings of the temple. 2 And he answering said to 
them: See ye not all these things ? Verily I say to you there 
shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall mot be 
thrown down. : 
3 And as he sat on the mount of the Olives, the disciples 
came to him privately, saying: Tell us, when will these things 
be, and what is the sign of thy coming and of the end of the 
world ? 4 And Jesus answering said to them: Take heed, lest 
any one lead you astray. © For many will come in my name, 
saying: Lam the Christ ; and will lead astray many. ® Andye 
will hear of wars, and rumors of wars. Take heed, be not 
troubled ; for all must come to pass ; but not yet is the end ! 
7 For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against 
kingdom ; and there will be famines, and pestilences, and 
earthquakes, in divers places. ® But all these are the begin- 
ning of sorrows. 9%Then will they deliver you up unto afflic- 
tion, and will kill you ; and ye will be hated by all nations for 
my name’s sake. 1@ And then will many be offended, and will 
deliver up one another, and will hate one another. 11 And 
many false prophets will arise, and will lead many astray. 
12 And because iniquity abounds, the love of the many will 
become cold. 13 But he that has endured tothe end, the same 
shall be saved. 14 And this good news of the kingdom shall be 





V.6. In some ancient copies : for it must come to pass 
54 


CHAPTER XXIV. 


preached in all the world, for a testumony to all nations ; and 
then shall come the end, 

15 When therefore ye see the abomination of desolation, 
spoken of through Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy 
place (let him that reads mark !) 18 then let those in Judea flee 
to the mountains ; he that is upon the heuse, 17 let him not 
come down to take the things out of his house ; 18 and he that 
is in the field, let him not turn back to take his garments. 
19 But woe to those who are with child, and to those who give 
suck in those days! 20 And pray that your flight be: not in 
winter, nor on a sabbath. 2! For then will be great affliction, 
such as has not been from the beginning of the world until 
now, no norshall be. 22 And unless those days were shortened, 
no flesh would be saved ; but for the sake of the chosen, those 
days shall be shortened. 23 Then if any one say to you: Lo, 
here is the Christ, or, Here, believe it not. 24 Tor there will 
arise false Christs, and false prophets, and will show great 
signs and wonders ; so as, if possible, to lead even the chosen 
astray. 25 Behold, I have told you before, 

26 Tf therefore they say to you: Behold, he is in the desert, 
go not forth ; Behold, he is in the secret chambers, believe it 
not, 27 For as the lightning comes forth from the east, and 
shines even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the Son 
of man, 28 For wherever the carcass is, there will the eagles 
be gathered together. 

29 And immediately, after the affliction of those days, the 
sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, 
and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of heaven 
shall be shaken. 3° And then shall appear the sign of the Son 
of man in heaven; and then shall all the tribes of the earth 
mourn, and shall see the Son of man coming on the clouds of 
heaven, with power and great glory. 

» 81 And he will send forth his angels with a great sound ofa 
trumpet, and they shall gather together his chosen from the 
four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. 





V. 30. Or, tribes of the land 
55 


MATTHEW. 


82 And learn the parable from the fig-tree: When its branch 
is already become tender, and puts forth leaves, ye know that 
the sunmmer is near. 33So0 also ye, when ye see all these 
things, know that it is near, at the doors. 

34 Verily I say to you, this generation shall not pass, till all 
these things are done. 35 Heaven and earth shall pass away ; 
but my words shall not pass away. 

36 But of that day and hour no one knows, not even the 
angels of heaven, but my Father only. 37 But as the days of 
Noah, so shall be also the coming of the Son of man. 38 For 
as they were in the days before the flood, eating and drinking, 
marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah 
entered into the ark, 39 and knew not until the flood came, and 
took all away ; so shall be also the coming of the Son of man. 
40 Then shall there be two men in the field, one is taken, and 
one is left ; 41 two women grinding at the mill, one is taken, 
and one is left. 

42 Watch therefore ; for ye know not in what day your Lord 
comes, 43 But know this, that if the master of the house had 
known in what watch the thief would come, he would have 
watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken 
through. 44 Therefore be ye also ready ; for in such an hour 
as ye think not, the Son of man comes. 

45 Who then is the faithful and wise servant, whom his lord 
set over his household, to give them their food in due season ? 
46 Happy that servant, whom his lord when he comes shall find 
so doing! 47 Verily I say to you, that he will set him over all 
his goods. 48 But if that evil servant shall say in his heart: 
My lord delays his coming; 4% and shall begin to beat his 
fellow-servants, and shall eat and drink with the drunken; 
60 the lord of that servant will come in a day when he looks 
not for it, and in an hour when he is not aware; 5! and will 
cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites. 
There will be the weeping, and the gnashing of teeth! 








VY. 42. In many ancient copies: in what hour 
56 


CHAPTER XXV. 


KXV THEN shall the kingdom of heaven be likened to 

* ten virgins, who took their lamps, and went out to 
meet the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were wise, and 
- five foolish. %The foolish, taking their lamps, took no 
oil with them ; 4 but the wise took oil in their vessels with 
their lamps. 5 While the bridegroom tarried, they all 
slumbered and slept. ® And at midnight acry was made: 
Behold, the bridegroom ! Go out to meet him. 7 Then all those 
virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps, 8 And the foolish said 
to the wise: Give us of your oil, for our lamps are going out. 
9 But the wise answered, saying: Not so; there will not be 
enough for ugand you. Go rather to those who sell, and buy 
for yourselves. 19 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom 
came ; and they who were ready went in with him to the 
marriage ; and the door was shut, 11 And afterward come also 
the rest of the virgias, saying: Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But 
he answering said: Verily I say to you, I know you not. 

13 Watch, therefore ; because ye know not the day, nor the 
hour! 

14 For asaman going abroad called his own servants, and 
delivered to them his goods ; 15 and to one gave five talents, to 
another two, and to another one, to each according to his own 
ability ; and straightway went abroad. 16 And hethat received 
the five talents went and traded with them, and gained other 
five talents. 17 Likewise also he that received the two gained 
other two. 18 But he that received the one went away and 
digged in the earth, and hid his lord’s money. 19 After along 
time the lord of those servants comes, and reckons with them. 
29 And he that received the five talents came and brought 
other five talents, saying: Lord, thou deliveredst to me five 
talents ; behold, gained other five talents beside them. 21 His 
jiord said to him: Well done, good and faithful servant ; thou 
wast faithful over a little, I will set thee over much. Enter 
thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 And healso that received the 
two talents came and. said: Lord, thou deliveredst to me two 
tale 1s ; behold, I gained other two talents beside them, 23 His 

57 


MATTHEW. 


lord said to him: Well done, good and faithful servant ; thou 
wast faithful over a little, I will set thee over much. Enter 
thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 And he also that received the 
one talent came and said: Lord, T knew thee that thou art a 
hard man, reaping where thou didst not sow, and gathering 
where thou strewedst not. 25 And fearing, I went and hid thy 
talent in the earth. Lo, thou hast thine own, 26 And his lord 
answering said to him: Wicked and slothful servant! Thou 
knewest that I reap where I did not sow, and gather where I 
strewed not? 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my 
money to the exchangers ; and when I came,I should have 
received my own with interest. 2& Take therefore the talent 
from him, and give to him that has the ten talents. °9 For to 
every one that has shall be given, and he shall have abund- 
ance ; but from him that has not, even what he has shall be 
taken away. 39 And cast forth the unprofitable servant into 
the outer darkness. There will be the weeping, and the 
gnashing of teeth ! 

31 And when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all 
the angels with him, then will he sit on his throne of glory. 
32 And before him shall be gathered all the nations; and he 
will divide them one from another, as the shepherd divides the 
sheep from the goats. 33 And he will set the sheep on his 
right hand, but the goats on the left. 

34 Then will the King say to those on his right hand : Come, 
blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you 
from the foundation of the world. 35 For I was hungry, and 
ye gave me to eat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink; I 
was a stranger and ye took me in, 36 naked and ye clothed me ; 
I was sick, and ye visited me ; I was in prison, and ye came 
to me. 

87 Then will the righteous answer him, saying: Lord, when 
saw we thee hungering-and fed thee, or thirsting and gave 
thee drink? 88 And when saw we theea stranger and tock 
thee in, or naked and clothed thee ? 89 And when saw we thee 
sick, or in prison, and came tothee? 46 And the King will 
answer and say to them: Verily Isay to you, inasmuch as ye 

68 


CHAPTER XXVI. 


did it to one of the least of these my brethren, ye did it 
to me. 

41 Then will he say also to those on the left hand: Deyart 
from me, accursed, into the everlasting fire, prepared fer the 
Devil and his angels. 42 For Iwas hungry, and ye did not 
give me to eat; I was thirsty, and ye did not give me drink; 
437 was a stranger, and ye did not take mein; naked, and 
ye did not clothe me; sick, and in prison, and ye did not visit 
me. 

44 Then will they also answer, saying: Lord, when saw we 
thee hungering, or thirsting, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, 
or in prison, and did not minister to thee ? 45 Then will he 
answer them, saying: Verily I say to you, inasmuch as ye did 
it not.to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 

46 And these shall go away into everlasting punishment, but 

_the righteous into everlasting life. 


XXVI Anp it came to pass, when Jesus finished all these 

ed * sayings, he said to his disciples: 2 Ye know that 
after two days comes the passover, and the Son of man is 
delivered up to be crucified. 

3 Then assembled together the chief priests, and the elders 
of the people, in the court of the high priest, who was called 
Caiaphas, 4 and consulted together that they might take Jesus 
by craft, and put him to death. 5 But they said: Not at the 
feast, that there may not be a tumult among the people. 

6 And Jesus being in Bethany, in the house of Simon the 
leper, 7 there came to him a woman having an alabaster box 
of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head as he 
reclined at table, 8 And his disciples seeing it were displeased, 
saying: To what purpose is this waste ? ® For this might have 
been sold for much, and given to the poor. 19 And Jesus 
knowing it, said to them: Why trouble ye the woman? For 
she wrought a good work upon me. 11 For the poor ye have 
always with you; but me ye have not always. 12 For she, in 
pouring this ointment on mv body, did it to prepare me for 
burial.. 1% Verily I say to you, wherever this good news shall 

59 


MATTHEW. ~~ 


be preached in the whole world, this also that she did shall be 
told, for a memorial of her. 

14 Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went to the 
chief priests, 15 and said: What will ye give me, and I will 
deliver him to you? And they weighed out to him thirty 
pieces of silver. 16 And from that time he sought opportunity 
to deliver him up. ; 

17 And on the first day of the feast of unleavened bread the 
disciples came to Jesus, saying to him: Where wilt thou that 
we prepare for thee to eat the passover ? 18 And he said: Go 
into the city to such aman, and say to him: The Teacher 
says, my time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy 
house with my disciples. 1% And the disciples did as Jesus 
directed them, and made ready the passover. 

20 And when evening was come, he reclined at table with 
the twelve. 21 Andas they were eating, he said: Verily I say 

ee that one of you will betray me. 2% And they were ex- 
ceédingly sorrowful, and began to say to him, each one: Lord, 
isitI? 23 And he answering said: He that dipped his hand 
with me in the dish, the same will betray me. 24 The Son of 
man goes indeed, as it is written of him ; but woe to that man 
through whom the Son of man is betrayed! It were good for 
him, if that man had not been born. 

25 And Judas, his betrayer, answering said: Rabbi, is it I ? 
He says to him: Thou saidst it. 

26 And as they were eating, Jesus took the loaf, and blessed, 
and broke, and gave to the disciples, and said: Take, eat ; 
this is my body. #7 And hetook the cup, and gave thanks, 
and gave to them, saying: Drinkall ye of it. 28 For this ismy 
blood of the new covenant, which is shed for many, for remis- 
sion of sins. 29 And I say to you, that I will not drink hence- 
forth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it 
new with you, in the kingdom of my Father. 

30 And having sung,they went out into the mount ofthe Olives. 


_— 





V.26. In some ancient coptes: took a loaf 
\. 28. In some ancient copies: of the covenant 
60 


CHAPTER XXVI. 


31 Then Jesus gays to them: All ye will be offended because 
of me this night. For itis written: I will smite the 
Shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall 
be scattered abroad. 32 But after I have risen, I will 
go before you into Galilee. 

83 Peter answering said to him: Though all shall be offended 
because of thee, I will never be offended. 34 Jesus said to 
him: Verily I say to thee, that this night, before a cock crows, 
thou wilt thrice deny me. 35 Peter says to him: Eventhough 
T should die with thee, I will not deny thee. Likewise also 
said all the disciples. 

36 Then Jesus comes with them to a place called ‘Gethse- 
mane, and says to the disciples : Sit ye here, while I go yonder 
and pray. %7 And taking with him Peter and the two sons 
of Zebedee, he began to be sorrowful, and to be troubled. 
38 Then says he to them: My soul is exceedingly sorrowful, 
unto death. Tarry ye here, and watch with me. 

39 And going forward a little, he fell on his face, praying, 
and saying: My Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass away 
from me. But yet, not as I will, but asthou wilt. 49 Andhe 
comes to the disciples, and finds them sleeping; and he says 
to Peter: Were ye so unable to watch with me one hour? 
41 Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation. The 
spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 

42 Again, a second time, he went away and prayed, saying: 
My Fathet, if this can not pass away from me, except I drink 
it, thy will be done. 43 And coming he again found them 
sleeping ; for their eyes were heavy. 

44 And leaving them, he went. away again, and prayed the 
third time, saying the same words. 45 Then he comes to his 
disciples, and says to them’: Do ye sleep the remaining time, 
and take your rest! Behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son 
of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Rise, let us 
be going. Behold, he is at hand that betrays me. 

47 And while he was yet speaking, behold, Judas, one of the 


—_— 





V.45. Or, Sleep on row, and take your rest! 
61 


MATTHEW. 


twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and 
staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. 45 And 
his betrayer. gave them a sign, saying: Whom I shall kiss, that 
is he ; hold him fast. 49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and 
said: Hail, Rabbi; and kissed him. 59 And Jesus said to him: 
Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then they came, and laid 
hands on Jesus, and held him fast. 51 And, behold, one of 
those who were with Jesus stretched out his hand and drew 
his sword, and striking the servant of the high priest took off 
his car. 52 Then says Jesus to him: Put back thy sword into 
its place ; for all they who take the sword shall perish with 
the sword. 53 Thinkest thou that I can not now pray to my 
Father, and he will send me more than twelve legions of 
angels? 54 How then shall the Scriptures be fulfilled, that 
thus it must be ? 

55 In that hour Jesus said to the multitudes: Are ye come 
out as against a robber, with swords and staves, to take me? I 
sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye did not lay 
hold of me. 58 But all this has been done, that the scriptures 
of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then the disciples all for- 
sook him, and fled, 

57 And they who laid hold of Jesus led him away to Caia- 
phas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were 
assembled. 58 And Peter followed him afar off, unto the court 
of the high priest ; and entering in, he sat with the servants, 
to see the end. 

59 And the chief priests, and the elders, and all the council, 
sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to 
death ; 69 and found none, though many false witnesses came. 
But at last came two, 6! and said; This man said, Lam able to 
destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days. 
62 And the high priest arose, and said to him: Answerest thou 
nothing? What do these witness against thee ? 63 But Jesus 
was silent. And the high priest answering said to him: I 








V.53, In some ancient copics ; that I-can not pray to my 
Father, and he will now send ‘ 
62 


CHAPTER XXVII. 


adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou 
art the Christ, the Son of God. 6&4 Jesus says to him: Thou 
saidst it. But I say to you, hereafter ye shall see the Son of 
man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming on the 
clouds of heaven, 65 Then the high priest rent his clothes, say- 
ing: He blasphemed! What further need have we of wit- 
nesses ? Behold, ye now heard his blasphemy. ®6 What think 
ye? They answering said: Heis guilty of death. 67 Then they 
spit in his face, and buffeted him ; and otherssmote him, 68 say- 
ing: Prophesy to us, O Christ, who is he that struck thee ? 

69 And Peter was sitting without, in the court. Anda damsel 
came to him, saying: Thou also wast with Jesus the Galilean. 
70 But he denied before all, saying: I know not what thou 
sayest. 71 And he having gone out into the porch, another 
maid saw him, and said to those who were there: This man 
also was with Jesusthe Nazarene. 72 And again he denied, with 
an oath: I donot know the man. 73 And after alittle while, 
they that stood by came and said to Peter: Surely thou also 
art one of them ; fer thy speech betrays thee. 74 Then he began 
to invoke curses, and to swear: Ido not know the man. And 
immediately a cock crowed. 75 And Peter remembered the 
word of Jesus when he said: Before a cock crows, thou wilt 
thrice deny me, And he went out, and wept bitterly. 


KXV I Anp when morning came, all the chief priests 
* and the elders of the people took counsel against 
Jesus, so as to put him to death. 2 And having bound him, 
they led him away, and delivered him up to Pontius Pilate 
the governor. 
. 8 Then Judas, who betrayed him, when he saw that he was 
condemned, repenting,brought back the thirty pieces of silver 
to the chief priests and the elders, 4 saying: I sinned in betray- 
ing innocent blood. Andthey said: What isit tous? Look 
thoutoit, 5And casting down the pieces of silverin the temple, 
he departed ; and he went away and hanged himself. 6 And 
the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said: It is not law- 
ful to put them into the treasury, since it is the price of blood. 
§3 


MATTHEW. 


T And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's 
field, to bury strangers in. 8% Wherefore that field was called 
the field of blood, unto this day. 

9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken through Jere- 
miah the prophet, saying: 

And they took the thirty pieces of silver, 
The price of him that was priced, 
Whom they of the sons of Israel did price, 

10 And gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord 

appointed to me. 

11 And Jesus stood before the governor, And the governor 
questioned him, saying: Artthou the king of the Jews ? And 
Jesus said to him: Thou sayest it. 12And when he was accused 
by the chief priestsand the elders, hemadenoanswer. 13 Then 
says Pilate to him: Hearest thou not what things they witness 
against thee? 14 And he made him no answer, not evento one 
word: so that the governor greatly wondered. 

15 Now at the feast the governor was wont to release to the 
multitude one prisoner, whom they would. 15 And they hat: 
then a noted prisoner, called Barabbas. 47 When therefore 
they were assembled, Pilate said to them: Whom will ye that 
Treleage to you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Christ? 
18 For he knew that through envy they delivered him up. 

19 And as he sat on the judgment-seat, his wife sent to him, 
saying: Have nothing to do with that just man ; for I suffered 
much this day, in a dream, because of him, 

20 And the chief priests and the elders persuaded the multi- 
tudes, that they should ask for Barabbas, and should destroy 
Jesus. 21 And the governor answering said to them: Which of 
the two will ye that Trelease to you ? And they said: Barabbas. 
22 Pilate says tothem: What then shall Ido with Jesus, who 
is called Christ ? They allsay to him: Let him be crucified. 
23 And the governor said: What evil then did he? But they 
cried the more, saying: Let him be crucified. 

24 And Pilate, seeing that it avails nothing, but rather that a 
tumult is made, took water and washed his hands before the 
multitude, saying; Iam innocent of the blood of this just man. 

64 


: 


CHAPTER: XXVII. 


Look yetoit. 25 Andall the people answering said: His blood 
be on us, and on our children, 26 Then he released to them 


Barabbas ; but Jesus, having scourged him, he delivered up'to 


be crucified. 

27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the 
Pretorium, and gathered to him the whole band. 28 And 
they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe, 2% And 
having platted a crown of thorns, they put it on his head, and 
areed in his right hand; and bowing the knee before him, 
they mocked him, saying: Hail, King of the Jews! 3° And 
they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the 
head, 31 And when they had mocked him, they took off the 
robe from him, and put on him his own garments, and Jed 
him away tocrucify him. 32 Andasthey came out they found 
aman of Cyrene. Simon by name; him they compelled to 
bear his cross. 

33 And having come to a place called Golgotha (which is 
called, Place of a skull), 84they gave him vinegar to drink, 
mingled with gall; .and tasting it, he wouldnot drink, 35 And 
having crucified him, they divided his garments among them, 
casting lots. 36 And sitting down, they watched him there. 
37 And they set up over his head his accusation, written : 
THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

38 Two robbersare then crucified with him, one on the right 
hand, and one cn the left. 39 And those passing by reviled 
him, wagging their heads, 4° and saying: Thou that destroyest 
the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If 
thou art the Son of God, come-down from the cross. 41! Like- 
wise also-the chief priests mocking, with the scribes and elders, 
said: 42 Others he saved, himself-he can not save. If he is 
King of Israel, let him now ¢éome down from the cross, and 
we-will believe on him. +43 He trusts in God; let him now 
deliver him, if he desires him; for he said: I am the Son cf 
God. 44 And also the robbers, who were crucified with him, 
reproached him with the same thing. 








V. 34. In some ancient copies : gave him wine to drink 
c 65 


MATTHEW. 


45 And from the sixth hour, there was darkness over all the 
land, unto the ninth hour. 46 Andaboutthe ninth hour Jesus 
cried with a loud voice, saying: Eli, Eli, lema sabach- 
thani! That is: My God, my God, why didst 
thou forsake me? 47Some of those standing there, 
hearing it, said: This man calls for Elijah. 48 And straight- 
way one of them ran and took a sponge, and having filled it 
with vinegar and put it on areed, gave him to drink. 49 But 
the rest said: Let alone; let us see whether Elijah comes to 
save him. 

50 And Jesus, again erying with a loud voice, yielded ‘up his 
spirit. 51 And behold, the vail of the temple was rent in twain 
from the top to the bottom; and the earth quaked, and the 
rocks were rent; 52and the tombs were opened, and many 
bodies of the saints who have fallen asleep arose, 53 and coming 
out of the tombs, after his resurrection, went into the holy 
city, and appeared to many. 

54 And the centurion, and they that with him were watching 
Jesus, on seeing the earthquake, and the things that were 
done, were exceedingly afraid, saying: Truly this wasthe Son 
of God. , 

55 Andmany women were there, beholding afar off, they who 
followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering to him; 56 among 
whom was Mary the Magdalene, and Mary the mothe? of 
James and Joses, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee, 

57 And evening having come, there came a rich man from 
Arimath:ea, named Joseph, who also himself was a disciple of 
Jvesus, 58 This man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of 
Jesus. Then Pilate commanded that the body should be 
givenup. 5% And taking the body, Joseph wrapped it in a 
clean linen cloth, 6° and laid it in his own new tomb, which he 
hewed ont in the-rock. And having rolled a great stone to 
the door of the tomb, he departed. 61 And Mary the Mag- 
dalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting over against the 
sepulchre, 





V.47. Elijah: in their form of address, Elia, 
64 


CHAPTER XXVII. 


62 And on the morrow, which is after the preparation, the 
chief priests and the Pharisees came together to Pilate, 63 say- 
‘ing: Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was 
yet alive: After three days I willrise. &4 Command, there- 
fore, that the sepulchre be made secure until the third 
day ; lest his disciples come and steal him away, and say to 
the people: He is risen from the dead ; and the last error will 
be worse than the first. §€5 Pilate said to them: Ye have a 
watch ; go, make secure, as ye know how. 8° And they went, 
and made the sepulchre secure, sealing the stone, in connec- 
tion with the watch, 


XXVIl Anp late in the Sabbath, as it was dawning 

* into the first day of the week, came Mary the 
Magdalene and the other Mary to view the sepulchre. 2 And 
behold, there was a great earthquake. For an angel ofthe 
Lord, descending out of heaven, came and rolled away the 
stone, and sat upon it. 3 His countenance was like lightning, 
and his raiment white as snow; 4and for fear of him the 
keepers shook, and became as dead men. 5 And the angel 
answering said to the women: Fear not ye; for I know that 
ye are seeking Jesus, who was crucified. 6 He is not here; 
for he is risen, as he said, Come hither, see the place where 
the Lord lay, 7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he 
is risen from the dead. And behold, he goes before you into 
Galilee ; there ye shall see him. Behold, I told you. 

8 And going out quickly from the sepulchre, with fear and 
great joy, they ran to bring his disciples word. 8 And behold, 
Jesus met them, saying: All hail! And they, coming to him, . 
laid hold of his feet, and worshiped him, 1° Then Jesus says 
tothem: Be not afraid ; go, bear word to my brethren, to go 
away into Galilee, and there they shall see me. 

11 And as they were going, behold, some of the watch came 
into the city, and reported to the chief priests all the things that 
were done. 12And having assembled with the elders, and taken 
counsel, they gave much money to the soldiers, 13 saying: Say, 
that his disciples came by night, and stole him away while we 

‘ 67 


MARK. 


slept. 14 And if this shall be heard by the governor, we will 
persuade him, and make you secure. 15 And they, taking the 
money, did as they were taught. And this saying was reported 
abroad among the Jews, until this day. 

16 And the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into the 
mountain where Jesus had appointed them. 17 And seeing 
him, they worshiped him ; but some doubted. 

18 And Jesuscame and spoke to them, saying: All power 
was given to me in heavenand on earth. 19 Gotherefore, and 
disciple all the nations, immersing tham in the name ofthe 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit ; 2° teaching 
them to observe all things, whatever I commanded you. And, 
behold, I am with you alway, unto the end of the world. 





The Gospel According to Mark. 


] Tuk beginning of the good news of Jesus Christ, Son of 

* God, 2 asif is written in Isaiah the prophet: Behold, I 
send forth my messenger before thy face, 
who shallpreparethy way; %the voice of one 
cryinginthe wilderness, Preparethe way of 
the Lord, make straight his paths. 4Johncame 
immersing in the wilderness, and preaching the immersion of 
repentance unto remission of sms. 5 And there went out to him 
all the country of Judea, and all they of Jerusalem ; and they 
were immersed by him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. 

6 And John was clothed with camel’s hair, and with a leathern 
girdle about his loins, and ate locusts and wild honey. 7 And 
he preached, saying: There comes after me he that is mightier 
than I. the latchet of whose sandals I am not worthy to stoop 
down and loose. 8 I indeed immersed you in water; but he 
will immerse you in the Holy Spirit. 

9 And itcame to passin those days, that Jesus came from 
Nazareth of Galilee, and was immersed by John in the Jor- 
dan. 1° Andstraightway coming up out of the water, he saw 


VY. 14. In some copies : Shall be heard before the governor 
6S : sae 


CHAPTER I. 


the heavens parted, and the Spirit as a dove descending upon ¢ 
him, 11 And there came a voice out of heaven : Thou art my 
beloved son ; in thee I am well pleased. 

12 Andimmediately the Spirit drives him forth into the wil- 
derness. 13 And he was in the wilderness forty days, tempted 
by Satan, and was with the wild beasts ; and the angels min- 
istered to him. 

14 And after John was delivered up, Jesus came into Galilee, 
publishing the good news of the kingdom of God, 15 and say- 
ing: The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand ; 
repent, and believe in the good news. 

16 And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon, and 
Andrew, Simon's brother, casting a net in the sea ; for they 
were fishermen. 17 And Jesus said to them: Come after me, 
and I will cause you to become fishers of men. 18 And imme- 
diately leaving the nets, they followed him. 

19 And going a little further, he saw James the son of Zebe- 
dee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending 
the nets. 20 And‘straightway he called them ; and leaving 
their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, they 
went after him. 

21 And they enter into Capernaum ; and straightway on the 
sabbath he went into the synagogue, and taught. 22 Andthey 
were-astonished at his teaching ; for he taught them as having 
authority, and not as the scribes, 

23 And there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean 
spirit. And he cried out,’24 saying: What have we to do with 
thee, Jesus, Nazarene! Didst thou come to destroy us? I 
know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 25 And Jesus 
rebuked him, saying: Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 
26 And the unclean spirit, tearing him, and crying with a loud 
voice, came out of him. 27 And they were all amazed : so that 
they questioned among themselves, saying: What is this? A 

V.14. In some ancient copies: the good news of God _ 

V.24. Insome ancient copies: Hah! what have to do 
with thee 

V.27. In many ancient copies: What new teaching is 
this ? For with authority he eo even the unclean spirits 

bs 





MARK.’ 


new teaching, with authority! And he commandsthe unclean 
spirits, and they obey him. 28 And immediately his fame 
spread abroad into all the surrounding region of Galilee, 

29 And immediately, having come out of the synagogue, they 
entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and 
John. 39 And the mother-in-law of Simon was lying sick with 
fever; and immediately they tell him concerning her. 31 And 
he came and raised her up, taking hold of her hand ; and 
immediately the fever left her, and she ministered to them. 

382 And evening having come, when the sun set, they brought 
to him all that were sick, and those possessed with demons. 
33 And allthe city was gathered together atthe door. 34 And 
hehealed many that were sick with divers diseases, and cast out 
many demons ; and suffered not the demons to speak, because 
they knew him. 

35 Andrising very early, by night, he went out, and departed 
into a solitary place, and there prayed. #6 And Simon, and 
they who were with him, followed after him. 87 And haying 
found him, they say to him: All are seeking thee. 38 Andhe 
saystothem: Let us go elsewhere, into the neighboring towns, 
that I may preach there also; for, for this I came forth. 
39 And he was preaching in their synagogues, throughout all 
Galilee, and casting out the demons. 

40 And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and 
kneeling down to him, and saying to him: If thou wilt, thou 
canst cleanse me. 41 And Jesus, moved with compassion, 
stretched forth his hand and touched him, and says to him: I 
will; be thou cleansed. 42 And immediately the leprosy de- 
parted from him, and he was cleansed. #3 And sternly chargmg 
him, he forthwith sent him away ; 44 and says to him: See 
thou say nothing to any one; but go, show thyself to the priest, 
and offer for thy cleansing what Moses commanded, for a testi- 
mony to them, 45 But he, going forth, began to publish it much, 
and to spread abroad the report ; so that he could no longer 
openly enter into a city, but was without in desert places. 
And they came to him from every quarter. 


70 


iste, 


CHAPTER II. 


I AnD again he entered into Capernaum after some days} 
“~* and it was heard that he isin the house. 2 And straight- 
way many were gathered together, so that there was no longer 
room, not even at the door; and he spoke the word to them. 

8 And they come to him, bringing one that was palsied, 
borne by four, #And not being able to come near him, on 
account of the multitude, they uncovered the roof where he 
was; and having broken it up, they let down the bed whereon 
the palsied man lay. 5 And Jesus, seeing their faith, says to 
the palsied man: Child, thy sins are forgiven, 6 But there 
were some of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their 
hearts: 7 Why does this man speak thus? He blasphemes, 
Who can forgive sins but one, God? 8 And Jesus, immedi- 
ately perceiving in his spirit that they so reasoned within 
themselves, said to them: Why reason ye these things in your 
hearts? 9 Which is easier, to say to the palsied man, Thy sins 
are forgiven ; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk ? 
10 But that ye may know that the Son of man has power on 
earth to forgive sins, (he says to the palsied man,) 111 say to 
thee, arise, take up thy bed, and go to thy house. 12 And he 
arose, and immiediately taking up the bed went forth before 
all; so that all were amazed, und glorified God, saying: We 
never saw it thus. 

13 And he went forth again by the sea-side; and all the mul- 
titude came to him, and he taught them. 

14 And passing along, he saw Levi theson of Alpheus sitting 
at the place of receiving custom, and said to him: Follow me. 
And rising up he followed him. 15 And it came to pass, as he 
reclined at table in his house, that many publicans and sinners 
were reclining with Jesus and his disciples; for there were 
many, and they followed him. 16 And the scribes and the 
Pharisees, seeing him eating with the sinners and publicans, 
said to his disciples: How is it that he eats and drinks with 
the sinners and the publicans? 17 And Jesus, hearing it, says 
to thenr: They who are well need not @ physician, but they 
that are sick, I came not to call righteous men, but sinners, 

71 


MARK. ' 


18 And the disciples of John, and the Pharisees, were fasting; 
and they come and say to him: Why do the disciples of John 
and the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not? 19 And 
Jesus said to them: Can the sons of the bridechamber fast, 
while the bridegroom is with them? So Jong as they havethe 
bridegroom with them, they can not fast. 2° But days will 
come, when the bridegroom will be taken from them ; and 
then they will fast in that day. 21 No one sews a piece of 
unfulled cloth upon an.old garment ; else the new filling up of 
the old takes from it, and a worse rent is made. 72 And no 
one puts new wine into old skins; else the wine bursts the 
skins, and the wine is destroyed, and the skins. 

23 And it came to pass, that he went through the grain-fields 
on the sabbath ; and his disciples began to go forward, pluck- 
ing the ears of grain. ?4 And the Pharisees said to him: Be- 
hold, why do they on the sabbath that which is not lawful ? 
25 And he said to them: Did ye never read what David did, 
when he had need and hungered, himself and they who were 
with him; 26 how he went into the house of God, in the days 
of Abiathar the high priest, and ate the show-bread, which it 
is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to those 
who were with him? 27 And he said to them: The sabbath 
was made for man, and not man forthe sabbath. 28So that 
the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath. 


Ill Anp he entered again into the synagogue; and there 

* was a man there, having his hand withered. 2 And 
they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath ; 
that they might accuse him. 3 And he says tothe man having 
the withered hand: Arise, and come intothe midst. 4 And 
he says to them: Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath, or to 
do evil; to save life, or to kill? But they were silent. 5 And 


V. 18. Or, used to fast. 

V. 19. Or, Can the bridemen fast 

V. 22. Some angient copies add: But new wine must be 
put into new skins. 

Y. 28. Or, began to make a way 


Pe 
[2 





CHAPTER III. 


looking round on them with anger, being grieved for their 
hardness of heart, he saystothe man: Stretch forth thy hand. 
And he stretched it forth: and his hand was restored. 

§ And going out, the Pharisees immediately took counsel 
with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him. 
7 And Jesus withdrew with his disciples to the sea. Anda 
great multitude from Galilee followed ; and from Judea, 8 and 
from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and from beyond the 
Jordan, and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, 
hearing what great things he did, came to him. ® And he 
spoke to his disciples, that.a small ship should wait on him 
because of the multitude, that they might not throng him. 
10 For he healed many, so that they pressed upon him to 
touch him, as many as had plagues. 11 And the unclean 
spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried, 
saying: Thou art the Son of God. 12 And he strictly charged 
them that they should not make him known. 

13 And he goes up into the mountain, and calls to him 
whom he would ; and they went to him. 14 And he appointed 
twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send 
them forth to preach, 15and to have authority to heal sicknesses, 
and to cast out demons. 16 And Simon hesurnamed Peter ; 
17 and James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of 
James 3 and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, Sons of 
thunder ; +8 and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and 
Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alpheus, and 
Thaddeus, and Simon the Cananite, 19 and Judas Iscariot, who 
also betrayed him, 

And they come into the house. 29 And the multitude comes 
together again, so that they could not even eat bread, 21 And 
hearing of it, his kinsmen went out to lay hold of him: for 
they said: He is beside himself. 

22 And the scribes who came down from Jerusalem said: He 
has Beelzebul, and through the prince of the demons he casts 
out thedemons. 23 And calling them to him, he said to them in 
Pied seta a 3 

Y. 18. Cananite, (as some suppose) = Zelotes. 
/ "3 





MARK. 


parables: How can Satan cast out Satan ? 24 And if'a kingdom 
be divided against itself, that kingdom can not stand, -25 And 
if a house be divided against itself, that house can not stand. 
26 And if Satan rose up against himself, and is divided, he can 
not stand, but hasan end. 27 No one can enter into a strong 
man’s house, and plunder his goods, except he first bind the 
strongman ; and then he will plunder his house. 28 Verily I 
say to you, all sins will be forgiven the sons of men, and the 
blasphemies wherewith they shatlblaspheme, 29 But héthat 
shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit has no forgiveness 
forever, but is guilty of eternal sin ; 39 because they said: He 
has an unclean spirit. 

31And his brothers and his mother come s and standing with- 
out they sent to him, callinghim. 32 And a crowd was sitting 
about; and they say to him: Behold, thy mother and thy 
brothers without are seeking thee. 33 And he answered them, 
saying: Who is my mother, or my brothers? 34 And looking 
round on those who sat about him, he said : Behold my mother, 
and my brothers ! 35 For whoever shall do the will of God, hg 
isany brother and sister, and mother. 


IV Anp he began again to teach hy the sea-side. And 
* there was gathered to him avery great multitude, so that 
he entered into a ship, and sat down in the sea; and all the 
multitude was by the sea on the land. 2 And he taught them 
many things in parables, and said to them in his teaching : 

' 3 Tearken ; behold, the sower went forth to sow. 4 And it 
came to pass, as he sowed, one fell by the way-side, and the 
birds came and devoured it. ® And another fell on the rocky 
ground, where it had not much earth; and immediately it 
sprang up, because it had not depth of earth. 6 But when the 
sun was up, it was scorched ; and because it had not root, it 
withered away. ? And another fell among the thorns ; and the 
thorns came up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 8 And 
another fell into the good ground, and yielded fruit that sprang 
up and increased ; and brought forth, thirty, and sixty, anda 
hundredfold. ® And he said : He that has ears to hear, let him 


hear. _+ 
74 . 


CHAPTER IV. 


10 And when he was alone, they who were about him with the 

\ twelve asked him concerning the parables. 11 And he said tu 
them: To you is given the mystery of the kingdom of God, but 
to those whe are without,all things are done in parables; 12that 
seeing they may see, and not perceive, and hearing they may 

- hear, and not understand; lest haply they should turn, and be 
forgiven, 13 And hesaystothem: Know ye not this parable ? 

And how will ye know all the parables ? 

14 The sower sows the word. 15 And these are they by the 
way-side; where the word is sown, and when they hear, Satan 
comes immediately and takes away the word that was sown in 
them, . 14 And these are they likewise that are sown on the 
tocky places; who, when they hear the word, immediately 
receive it with gladness; 17and have no root in themselves, but 
are only fora time. Afterward, when affliction or persecution 
arises because of the word, immediately they are offended. 
18 And others are they that are sown among the thorns. These 
are they that hear the word, }%and the cares of the world, and 
the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things, enter- 
ing in choke the word, and it becomes unfruitful. 20And these 
are they that are sown on the good ground; such as hear the 
word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, in thirty, and in 
sixty, and in a hundredfold. 

21 And he said to them: Js the lamp brought that it may be 
put under the bushel, or under the bed? Is it not, that it may 
be put on the lamp-stand? 22 For nothing is hidden, but it 
shall be manifested ; nor was done in secret, but that it should 
come abroad, 2% If any one has ears to hear, let him hear. 

24 And he said to them: Take heed what ye hear. With 
what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you, and there 
shall be added to you. 26 For he that has, to him shall be 
given; and he that has not, even what he has shall be taken 
from him. 

28 And he said: So is the kingdom of God, as when a man 
has cast the seed upon the earth, 27 and sleeps and rises night 
and day, and the seed sprouts and grows up, he knows not 
how, 24For the earth brings forth fruit of herself; first the 

75 


MARK. 


blade, then the ear, then the full grain in the ear. 2% But 
when the fruit permits, immediately he puts forth the sickle 
because the harvest is come. 

30 And he said: How shall we liken the kingdom of God, or 
in what comparison shall we set it forth? 31 As a grain of 
mustard ; which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all 
the seeds that are in the earth. 32 And when it is sown, it 
grows up, and becomes greater than all the herbs, and shoots 
out great branches; so that the birds of the air can lodge 
under its shadow. 

33 And with many such parables he spoke the word to them, 
as they were able to hear. 34 But without a parable he spoke 
not to them; and in private he explained all things to his 
disciples. 

35 And on that day, when evening was come, he says to 
them: Let us pass over to the other side. 386 And dismissing 
the multitude, they take him as he was in the ship.. And 
there were also other ships with him. 87 And-there arose a 
great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that 
the ship was already becoming filled. 38 And he wasin the 
stern, on the cushion, sleeping. And they awake him, and 
say to him: Teacher, carest thou not that we perish? 39 And 
awaking, he rebuked the wind, and said to the sea: Peace, be 
still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm, 
40 And he said to them: Why are ye so fearful ? How is it 
that ye have no faith? 41nd they feared exceedingly, and 
said one to another: Who then is this, that even the wind and 
the sea obey him ? 


Vy Anp they came to the other side of the sea, into the 

* country of the Gerasenes. 2 And when he had come out 
of the ship, immediately there met him out-of the tombs a 
man with an unclean spirit, 3 who had his dwelling in the 
tombs; and no one could any longer bind him, not even with 
chains, 4 Because he had often been bound with fetters and 
chains ; and the chains had beet torn asunder by him, and the 
fetters broken in pieces, and no one could tame him. ® And 

76 


CHAPTER V. 


always, night and day, he was in the tombs, and in the mount- 
ains, crying out, and cutting himself with stones. § But seeing 
Jesus afar off, he ran and bowed down to him, 7 and cried with 
a loud voice, and said: What have I to do with thee, Jesus, 
Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, do not 
torment me. 8 For he said to him: Come forth, unclean spirit, 
out of theman. % And he asked him: What is thy name ? 
And he says to him: My name is Legion; because we are 
many. 1° And he besought him much that he would not send 
them away out ofthe country. 

11 And there was there, by the mountain, a great herd of 
swine feeding. 12 And all the demons besought him, saying: 
Send us into the swine, that we may enterintothem. 13 And 
immediately Jesus gave them leave. And coming out, the 
unclean spirits entered into the swine. And the herd rushed 
down the steep into the sea, about two thousand, and were 
choked inthe sea. 14 And they who fed them fled, and re- 
ported it in the city and in the country. And they come to 
see what it was that was done. 15 And they came to Jesus, 
and see him who was possessed with demons, sitting, clothed 
and in his right mind, him who had the legion, and they were 
afraid. 16 And they who saw it related to them how it befell 
him who was possessed with demons, and concerning the 
swine. 17 And they began to beseech him to depart from their 
borders. 

13 And as he was entering into the ship, he that had.been 
possessed with demons besought him that he might be with 
him. 19 And he suffered him not; but says to him: Go into 
thy house, to thy friends, and announce to them how great 
things the Lord has done for thee, and had compassion on 
thee.- 20 And he departed, and began to publish in the De- 
eapolis how great things Jesus did for him ; and all wondered. 

21 And Jesus having passed over again in the ship to the 
other side, a great multitude was gathered to him ; and he was 
by the sea. 22 And there comes one of the rulers of the 
synagogue, Jairus by name. And seeing him, he fell at his 
feet, 23 and besought him much, saying: My little daughter lies 


17 


MARK. 


at the point of death. I pray thee come, and lay thy hands’ 
on her, that she may be healedand live. 24 And he went with 
him ; and a great multitude was following him, and thronging 
him. 

25 And a certain woman, who had a flow of blood twelve 
years, 26and had suffered much by many physicians, and spent 
all that she had, and was not at all benefited but rather grew 
worse, 27 hearing of Jesus, came in the crowd behind, and 
touched hisgarment. 28 Forshe said: If I touch even his gar- 
ments, I shall be made whole. 29 And straightway the fountain 
of her blood was dried up; and she perceived In her body 
that she was healed of that plague. 34 And immediately Jesus, 
perceiving in himself that power had gone forth from him, 
turned about in the crowd, and said: Who touched my gar- 
ments? 31 And his disciples said to him: Thou seest the 
multitude thronging thee, and sayestthou: Whotouched me ? 
32 And he looked around to seeher who had donethis. 33 But 
the woman, fearing and trembling, knowing what wasdone to 
her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the 
truth. 84 And besaid to her: Daughter, thy faith has made 
thee whole ; go in peace, and be healed of thy plague. 

35 While he was yet speaking, they come from the ruler of 
the synagogue’s house, saying: Thy daughter is dead; why 
troublest thou the Teacher any further? 36 And Jesus, over- 
hearing the word that was spoken, says to the ruler of the 
synagogue: Be not afraid; only believe. 37 And he suffered 
no ome to follow with him, save Peter, and James, and John 
the brother of James. 38 And they come to the house of the 
ruler of the synagogue ; and he sees a tumult, and those who 
wept and wailed greatly. 39 And entering in, he says to them: 
Why do ye make a tumult, and weep ? The child is not 
dead, but is sleeping, 4° And they laughed himto scorn. But 
he, putting them all out, takes the father of the child, and the 
mother, and those who were with him, and enters in where 
the child was. 41 And taking the hand of the child, he says to’ 
her: Talitha kumi; which is interpreted, Damsel, I say to 
thee, arise. 42 And straightway the damsel arose, and walked ; 


78 


CHAPTER VI. 


for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were 
astonished with a great astonishment .48 And he charged them 
strictly that no one should know this. And he commanded 
that something should be given her to eat, 


V _ Awnp he went out from thence, and came into his own 

* country; and his disciples follow him, 2% And when the 
sabbath was come, he began toteach in the synagogue. And 
many hearing were astonished, saying: From whence has this 
man these things? And what is the wisdom which is given 
him, and such miracles wrought by his hands? 8 Is not this 
the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of James, and 
Joses, and Judas, and Simon? And arenot his sisters here 
with us? Andthey were offended at him. 4 And Jesus said 
to them : A prophet is not without honor, except in hisown 
country, and among his own kindred, and in his own house, 
5 And he was not able to do any miracle there, save that he 
laid his hands on a few sick, and healed them, §& And he 
murveled becuse of their unbelief. And he went about the 
surrounding villages, teaching. 

7 And he called to him the twelve, and began to send them 
forth by two and two; and gaye them authority over the un- 
clean spirits; 8 and commanded them that they should take 
nothing for the way, save a staft only ; no bread, no bag, no 
money, in their girdle ; 9 but that they be shod with sandals ; 
and, Put not on two coats. 19 Andhe said to them : Wherever 
ye enter into a house, there abide till ye depart from thence. 
11-And whatever place shall not receive you, nor hear you, 
when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for 
a testimony to them, 

12 And they went out, and preached that men should repent. 
13 And they east out many demons, and anointed with oil many 
that that were sick, and healed them, 

/14 And the king, Herod, heard of it, for his name was spread 


V.11. The words omitted are not found-here, in-the 
oldest copies ; they belong to Matt, x., 15. 
79 





MARK. 


abroad; and he said: John the Immerser is risen from the 
dead, and therefore do these powers work in him. 15 Others 
said: It is Elijah. And others said: It 1s a prophet, like 
any one of the prophets. 16 But Herod hearing of it, said: 
John, whom I beheaded, is risen from the dead. 17 For he, 
Herod, sent forth and laid hold of John, and bound him in 
prison, for the sake of Herodias the wife of Philip, his brother ; 
because he had married her. 18 For John said to Herod : It is 
not lawful for thee to have thy brother’s wife. 19. And Herodias 
was angry with him, and desired to put him to death ; and she 
could not, 2°for Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just 
and holy man: and he observed him, and hearing him did 
many things, and heard him gladly. 

21 And a convenient day having come, when Herod on his 
birthday made a supper for his nobles, and for the chief cap- 
tains, and the first men of Galilee; 22 and the daughter of 
Herodias having come in and danced, it pleased Herod and 
those reclining at table with him ; and the king said to the 
damsel]: Ask of me whatever thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 
23 And he swore to her: Whatever thou shalt ask of me, I will 
give it thee, unto the half ofmy kingdom. 24 And she, going 
out, said to her mother: What shall I ask? And she said: 
The head of John the Immerser. 25 Andstraightway she came 
in with haste to the king, and asked, saying : I wiil that im- 
mediately thou give me, ona platter, the head of John the Im- 
merser. 26 And the king became very sorrowful ; but for the 
sake of his oath, and of those reclining with him, he would not 
reject her. 27 Andimmediately the king sent one ofthe guard 
and commanded to bring his head. And he went and beheaded, 
him in the prison, 28 and brought his head on a platter, and 
gave it to the damsel; and the damsel gave it to her mother. 
29 And his disciples hearing of it came and took up his corpse, 
and laid it in a tomb. 

30 And the apostles gather together unto Jesus ; and they 
reported to him all things, both what they did, and what they 





Y. 20. Or, and he kept him 
80 


CHAPTER VI. 


taught. 81 And he said to them: Come ye yourselves apart 
into a desert place, and rest awhile ; for there were many 
coming and going, and they had no leisure even to eat. 32 And 
they departed into a desert place by ship privately. 33 And 
they saw them departing, and many knew them, and ran to- 
gether there on foot from all the cities, and came before them. 
34 And going forth he saw a great multitude, and had compas- 
sion on them, because they were as sheep having no shepherd ; 
and he began to teach them many things. ° 

35 And the day being now far spent, his disciples come to 
him, and say: The place is desert, and the time is now far 
passed, 36 Dismiss them, thatthey may go away into the sur- 
rounding fields and villages, and buy themselves bread ; for 
they have nothing to eat. 37 He answering said to them: 
Give ye them to eat. And they say to him: Shall we goand 
buy two hundred denaries worth of bread, and give them to 
eat? 388 He says tothem: How many loaves have ye? Go 
and see. And when they knew, they say: Five, and two 
fishes. 39 And he commanded them to make all lie down by 
compa..ies on the green grass. 49 And they lay down inranks, 
by hundreds and by fifties. 41 And taking the five loaves and 
the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed and broke 
the loaves, and gave to the disciples to set before them ; and 
thetwo fishes he divided amongthemall. 42 And they-all ate; 
and were filled. 43 And they took up fragments filling twelve 
baskets, and part of the fishes. 44 And they who ate of the 
loaves were five thousand men, 45 And straightway he con- 
strained his disciples to enter into the ship, and to go before 
to the other side to Bethsaida, while he dismissed the multi- 
tude, 46 And having taken leave of them, he went away into 
the mountain to pray. 

47 And when evening was come, the ship was in the midst 
of the sea, and he was alone on the land. 48 And he saw them 
distressed in rowing, for the wind was contrary to them. And 
about the fourth watch of the night he comes to them, walk- 
ing on the sea, and would have passed by them. 49 And they 
seeing him walking on the sea, supposed it was a spectre, and 

al 


MARK. 


cried out; 59 for all saw him, and were troubled. And im- 
mediately he talked with them, and says to them: Be of good 
cheer; it is I, be not afraid. 51 And he went up to them into 
the ship; and the wind ceased. And they were sore amazed 
in themselves beyond measure, and wondered. 5° For they 
considered not the loaves; for their heart was hardened. 

53 And passing over, they came to the land of Gennesaret, 
and anchored there. 54 And when they had come out of the 
ship, immediately recognizing him 55 they ran through all that 
region, and began to carry about on beds those who were sick, 
where they heard he was. 56 And wherever he entered, into 
villages, or cities, or fields, they laid the sick in the market- . 
places, and besought him that they might touch if it were but 
the fringe of his garment. And as many as touched him were 
made whole. 


VII AnD there come together to him the Pharisees and 

* certain of the scribes, who came from Jerusalem. 
2 And seeing some of his disciples eating bread with defiled 
(that is, unwashen) hands, they found fault. 3 For the Phari- 
sees, and all the Jews, except they carefully wash their hands, 
do not eat, holding the tradition of the elders. 4 And coming 
from the market, except they immerse themselves, they de 
not eat. And there are many other things which they received 
to hold, immersions of cups, and pots, and brazen vessels, and 
couches. 5 And the Pharisees and the scribes ask him: Why 
do not thy disciples walk according to the tradition of the 
elders, but eat bread with defiled hands? 6 And he said to 
them: Well did Isaiah prophesy concerning you hypocrites ; 
as it is written : 

This people honor me with their lips, 

But their heart is far from me. 

7 But in vain they worship me, 

Teaching as doctrines commandments of men. 

8 Yor laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the 
tradition of men, immersions of pots and cups; and many 
other such things ye do. *% And he said to them: Well do ye 

82 


- CHAPTER VII. 


reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own 
tradition! 10 For Moses said: Honorthy father and 
thy mother; and he that curses father or 
mother, lethim surely die. 11 Butyesay: Ifa 
man say to his father or his mother, It is Corban (that is, a 
gift) whatever thou mightest be profited with from me —; 
12 and ye stiffer him no more to do aught for his father or his 
mother, ?8annulling the word of God by your tradition, which 
ye handed down. And many such things ye do. 

14And again calling to him the multitude, he said to them: 
Hearken to me every one, and understand. 15 There is 
nothing from without a man, that entering into him can 
defile him ; but the things that come out of him, these are 
they that defile the man. 1°If any one has ears to hear, let 
him hear, 

17 And when he entered into the house from the multitude, 
his disciples asked him concerning the parable. 18 And he 
says to them: Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye 
not perceive, that whatever from without enters into the man 
can not defilehim? 19Because it enters not into his heart, but 
into the belly, and goes out into the drain, cleansing all food, 
20 And he said: That which comes out of the man, that defiles 
the man. 21¥For from within, out ofthe heart of men, come 

forth evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, 22thefts, 
covetousness, wickedness, deceit, wantonness, an evil eye, blas- 
pliemy, pride, foolishness. 23 All these evil things come forth 
from within, and defile the man, 

24 And rising up he departed thence into the borders of 
Tyre and Sidon; and entering into a house, he desired that 
no one should know it. Andhe could not be hidden. 25For 
a woman, whose little daughter had an unclean spirit, hearing 
of him, came and fell at his feet. 26The woman was a Greek, 
a Syrophenician by nation; and she besought him that he 





_ V. 11. The conclusion, ‘* He is bound,” (by his vow,) and 

so freed from the duty to his parents, ts left to be inferred 

Srom the speaker's silence ; compare the similar use of this 

figure of speech, in Hx. xxxii., 32; Luke xiii., 9; Acts xxiii. 9. 
83 


MARK. 


would cast out the demon from her daughter. 27And he said 
to her: Let the children first be filled ; for it is not good to 
take the children’s bread and cast it to the dogs. 28And she 
answered and said to him: Yea, Lord ; for the dogs under the 
table eat ef the children’s crumbs. ?9 And he said to her: 
For this saying go thy way ; the demon has gone out of thy 
daughter. 36And departing to her house, she found the little 
child laid on the bed, and the demon gone out. 

31 And again going forth out of the borders of Tyre, he 
came through Sidon to the sea of Galilee, through the midst 
of the borders of Decapolis. 32 And they bring to him one 
that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech ; and they 
beseech him to put his hand upon him. 33 And taking him 
aside from the multitude he put his fingers into his ears, and 
spitting, touehed his tongue, 34 and looking up to heaven, he 
sighed, and says to him: Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. 
35 And straightway his ears were opened, and the bond of his 
tongue was loosed, and he spoke plainly. 36 And he charged 
them that they-should tell no one. But the more he charged 
them, the more abundantly they published it; 37 and were 
beyond measure astonished, saying: He has done all things 
well; he makes both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak, 


VII In those days, there being a very great multitude, 

* and they having nothing to eat, he called to him his 
disciples, and says to them: 2 I have compassion on the mul- 
titude,because they continue with me now three days,and have 
nothing to eat; 3andif I dismiss them fasting to their own 
houses, they will faint by the way ; and some of them have 
come from afar. 4 And his disciples answered him: From 
whence will one be able to satisfy these men with bread, here 
ina wilderness? 5 And he asked them: How many loaves 
have ye? Andthey said: Seven. §® And he commanded the 
multitude to lie down onthe ground. And he took the seven 
loaves, and gave thanks, and broke, and gave to his disciples 
to set before them ; and they set them before the multitude. 
7And they had a few small fishes ; and having blessed them, 

84 Sine 


CHAPTER VIII. 


he commanded to set these also beforethem. ® And they ate, 
and were filled; and they took up of the fragments that were 
left seven baskets. 9 And they were about four thousand. 
And he dismissed them. 

10And straightway entering into the ship with his disciples, 
he came into the region of Dalmanutha. 11And the Pharisees 
came-out, and began to question with him, seeking of him a 
sign from heaven, tempting him. !2And sighing deeply in his 
spirit, he says; Why does this generation seck a sign ? Verily 
I say to you, there shall no sign be given to this generation. 
13And leaving them, he entered again into the ship, and. de- 
parted to the other side. 

14And they forgot to take bread ; and they had none in the 
ship with them, except one loaf. 15 And he charged them, 
saying: Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and 
the leaven of Herod. 16And they reasoned among themselves, 
saying: It is because we have no bread. 17And Jesus know- 
ing it, says to them: Why reason ye, because ye have no 
bread? Do ye not yet perceive, nor understand? Have ye 
your heart yet hardened? 1% Having eyes, do ye not see? 
Ant having ears, do ye not hear? And do ye not remember ? 
49When I broke the five loaves among the five thousand, how 
many baskets full of fragments did ye take up? They say to 
him: Twelve. 2®And when the seven among the four thou- 
sand,. how many baskets full of fragments did ye take up ? 
And they said: Seven: 21 And he said to them: How is it 
that ye do not understand ? : 

22 And they come to Bethsaida. And they bring to him a 
blind man, and beseech him to touch him. 23And taking the 
blind man by the hand, he led him forth out of the village ; 
nnd spitting in his eyes, and putting his hands on him, he 
asked him if he beheld anything. 24 And looking up he said: 
I behold men; for I sce them as trees walking. 2?5Thenagain 
he put his hands on his eyes, and he saw clearly ; and he was 
restored, and saw all things distinctly. 26 And he sent him 
away to his house, saying: Go not even, into the village, nor 
tell it to any in the village. : ; 

85 


MARK. 


27And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the villages of 
Cesarea Philippi. And in the way he asked his disciples, 
saying to them: Whodo men say that lam? 28 And they 
answered him saying : John the Immerser ; and others, Hlijah; 
and others, one of the prophets. *% And he askedthem: But 
who do ye say that lam? And Peter answering says to him: 
Thou art the Christ. 3°And he charged them that they should 
tell no one concerning him. 

31 And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must 
suffer many things, and be rejecte@ by the elders, and the 
chief priests, and the scribes, and be killed, and after three 
days rise again. 32 And he spoke that saying openly, And 
Peter, taking him aside, began to rebuke him. 33 But he 
turning about, and seeing his disciples, rebuked Peter, saying: 
Get thee behind me, Satan ; for thou thinkest not the things of 
God, but those of men. 

34 And calling to him the multitude, with his disciples, he 
said to them: Whoever desires to follow after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 35 For 
whoever will save his life shal] lose it; but whoever shall lose 
his life, for the sake of me and of the glad tidings, shall save 
it. 36 For what will it profit a man, te gain the whole world, 
and forfeit his soul? 87 Or what shall a man give as an ex- 
change for his soul ? 38 For whoever shall be ashamed of me 
and of my words, in this adulterous and sinful generation, of 
him will also the Son of man be ashamed, when he comes in 
the glory of his Father with the holy angels. 


I Awnp he said to them: Verily I say to you, that there 
* are some of those standing here, who shall not taste of 
death, till they have seen the kingdom of God already come 
with power. 
2And after six days Jesus takes with him Peter, and James, 
and John, and brings them up into a high mountain apart by 
themselves. And he was transfigured before them. 3And his 
garments became shining, exceeding white as snow, such as no 
fuller on earth can whiten. 4#And there appeared to them 
86 ; 


CHAPTER IX. 


Elijah with Moses; and they were talking with Jesus. 5 And 
Peter. answering said to Jesus: Master it is good for us to be 
here; and let us make three tents, one for thee, and one for 
Moses, and one for Elijah. ® For he knew not what to say; 
for they were sore afraid. 7 And there came a cloud over- 
shadowing them ; and a voice came out of the cloud: This is 
my beloved Son; hear ye him. 8 And suddenly, looking 
around, they wo longer saw any one, but Jesus only with 
bo ga 

9 Ang as they came down from the mountain, he charged 
them that they should relate what they had seen to no one, 
except when the Son of man shall have risen from the dead. 
10 And they kept the saying, questioning among themselves, 
what is the rising from the dead. 

11 And they asked him, saying: Why say the scribes that 
Hlijah must first come ? 12 And hesaidtothem: Elijah indeed 
comes first, and restores all things. And how is it written of 
the Son of man? That he must suffer many things, and be set 
at naught. 13 But Isay to you, that Elijah also has come, and 
they did to him whatever they would, as it is written of him. 

14 And coming to his disciples he saw a great multitude 
about them, and scribes questioning with them. 15 And 
straightway all the multitude seeing him were greatly amazed, 
and running to him saluted him. 16 And he asked them: What 
question ye with them ? 17 And one ofthe multitude answered 
him: Teacher, I brought to thee my son, having a dumb spirit. 
18And wherever it lays hold of him, it tears him, and he foams, 
and gnashes his teeth, and he pines away. And I spoke to 
thy disciples, that they should cast itout ; and they could not. 
19And he answering, says to them : O faithless generation, how 
long shall Ibe with you? How long shall I bear with you ? 
Bring him to me. #9 And they brought him to him. And 
seeing him, straightway the spirit rent him ; and he fellon the 
ground, and wallowed foaming. 21 And he asked his father: 
‘How long is it, since this came upon him? And he said: 
From a child. 22 And ofttimes it casts him both into the fire, 
and into the water, to destroy him. But if thou art able to do 

87 


MARK. 


anything, have compassion on us, and help us. 23 Jesus said 
to him: If thou art able! All things are possible to the 
believing. 24 And straightway the father of the child cried 
out, and said: I believe; help thou my unbelief. 25 And 
Jesus, seeing that a multitude came running togcther, rebuked 
the unclean spirit, saying to him: Dumb and deaf spirit, I 
charge thee, come out of him, and enter into him no more. 
-26 And crying out, and rending him sorely, it @axme out ofhim, 
And he became as one dead ; so that mamy said: He is dead. 
27 But Jesus taking him by the hand, raised him, and he 
stood up. 

28 And when he had come into the house, his disciples asked 
him privately: Why could not we cast it out? 29 Andhesaid 
tothem: This kind can go out by nothing, except by prayer 
and fasting. 

30And going forth from thence, they passed through Galilee ; 
and he would not that any one should know it. 31 For he 
taught his disciples, and said to them: The Son of man is 
delivered up into the hands of men, and they will kill him ; 
and when he is killed, after three days he will rise again, 
32 But they understood not the saying, and were afraid to ask 
him. 

33 And they came to Capernaum. And having come into the 
house he inquired of them: Of what were ye rcasoning among 
yourselves by the way ? 34 But they were silent ; for by tho 
way they had disputed with one another, who was greatest. 
35 And sitting down, he called the twelve, and says to them : 
If any one desires to be first, he shall be last ofall, and servant 
ofall, 36 And taking a child, he placed it in the midst: of 
them ; and folding it in his arms, he said to them : 3TWhoever 
shail receive one of such children in my name, receives me; 
and whoever shall receive me, receives not ea but him who 
sent me, 

88 And John answered him, saying: Trencher we saw one 
casting out demons in thy name, who follows not us; and we 
forbade him, because he follows not us. 39 But Jesus said: 
Forhid him not ;forthere is no one who shall doa miracle in 

88 


CHAPTER X. 


my name, and can lightly speak evil of me. 49 For he that is 
not against us is for us. 41 For whoever shall give you a cup 
of water to drink in that name, that ye are Christ’s, verily I 
say to you, he shall not lose his reward. 42 And whoever shall 
cause one of these little ones that believe on me to offend, it is 
better for him that an upper millstone were hanged about his 
neck, and he were cast into the sea. 43 And if thy hand cause 
thec to offend, cut it off. It is better for thee to enter into 
life maimed, than having the two hands to go into hell, into 
the fire that is unquenchable ; 44 where their worm dies not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 45 Andifthy foot cause thee to 
offend, cut it off. It is better for thee to enter into life lame, 
than having the two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that 
is unquenchable ; #6 where their worm dies not, and the fixe is 
not quenched. 47 And if thine eye cause thee to offend, pluck 
itout. It is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God 
with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell-fire ; 
48 where their worm dies not, and the flre is not quenched. 
49 For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice 
shall be salted with salt. 59 Salt is good; but if the salt he- 
come saltless, wherewith will ye season it ? Have salt in your- 
selves, and be at peace with one another. 


X Awnp rising up he goes thence into the borders of Judea, 

° and the further side of the Jordan. Andagain the multi- 
tudes come together to him; and as he was wont, he again 
taught them. 

2 And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, if it is 
lawful for a manto putawaya wife, tempting him. 3 And he 
answering said to them: What did Moses command you? 
4 And they said: Moses permitted to write a bill of divorce- 
ment, and to put heraway. ® And Jesus answering said to 
them: For your hardness of heart he wrote you this com- 
mand, 6 But from the beginning of the creation, God made 
them male and female. 7For this cause shalla 
man leave his father and mother, and shall 
cleave to his wife; and the two shall be 

89 


MARK. 


one flesh. &So that they are no longer two, but one 
flesh. 9% What therefore God joined together, let not man put 
asunder. 

10 And in the house his disciples asked him again concern- 
ing this. 11 And he says to them: Whoever shall put away 
his wife, and marry another, commits adultery against her. 
12 And ifa woman shall put away her husband, and be mar- 
ried to another, she commits adultery. 

13 And they brought little children to him, that he might 
touch them; and the disciples rebuked those who brought 
them. 14 But Jesus seeing it, was much displeased, and said 
to them: Suffer the little children to come to me; forbid them 
not, for to such belongs the kingdom of God. 145 Verily I say 
to you, whoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a 
little child, shall not enter therein. 16 And he folded them in 
his arms, put his hands on them, and blessed them. 

17 And as he was going forth into the way, there game une 
running, and kneeling to him, and asked him : Good Teacher, 
what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life? 18 And Jesus 
said to him; Why callest thou me good ? There is none good 
but one, God, 19 Thou knowest the commandments: Do 
not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not 
steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud 
not, Honor thy father and mother, 20 And 
he answering said to him: Teacher, all these I kept from my 
youth, 21 And Jesus beholding him loved him, and said to 
him: One thing thou lackest ; go, sel! whatever thou hast, 
and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven ; 
and come, take up the cross, and follow me, 22 And he be- 
came sad at that saying, and went away sorrowful ; for he had 
great possessions, 

23 And looking around, Jesus says to his disciples: How 
hardly shall they that have riches enter inte the kingdom of 
God! 24 And the disciples were astonished at his words, But 
Jesus answering again says to them: Children, how hard itis 
for those who trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of 
God! 25 It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a 

90 


CHAPTER X. 


needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 
26 And they were exceedingly amazed, saying among them- 
selves: Whothencan besaved? 2? And Jesus, looking on 
them, says: With men it is impossible, but not with God; for 
with God all things are possible, 

28 Peter began to say to him: Lo, we forsook all, and 
followed thee. 29 And Jesus answering said: Verily I say to 
you, there is no one who forsook house, or brothers, or sisters, 
or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for the 
sake of me and of the glad tidings, 3® but he shall receive a 
hundredfeld now in this time, houses, and brothers, and sisters, 
and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions, and 
in the world to come eternal life. 31! But many first will be 
last, and the last first. 

32 And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem. And 
Jesus was going before them; and they were amazed, and as 
they followed they were afraid, And again he took with him 
the twelve, and began to say to them what things should 
happen to him: 38 Behold, weare going up to Jerusalem ; and 
the Son of man will be delivered up to the chief priests, and 
to the scribes; and they will condemn him to death and will 
deliver him up to the Gentiles ; $¢4and they will mock him, and 
scourge him, and spit upon him, and will kill him; and after 
three days he will rise again. 

35 And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come to him 
saying: Teacher, we desire that thou shouldst do for us what- 
ever we shall ask, 36 And he said to them: What do ye desire 
that Ishould do foryou? 87 They gaidtohim: Grant to us 
that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on the 
left, in thy glory. $8 And Jesus said tothem: Ye know not 
what ye ask, Are ye able to drink the cup that I drink, or to 
endure the immersion which I endure? $9 And they said to 
him: Weare able. And Jesus said to them: Ye shall indeed 
crink the cup that I drink, and endure the immersion which I 
endure, 4° But to sit,on my right hand, or on the left, is not 
mine to give, but is for them for whom it has been: prepared. 

#1 And the ten, hearing it, began to be much displeased with 

91 


MARK, 


James and John, 42And Jesus, calling them to him, says to 
them: Ye know that they who are accounted to rule overthe 
Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and their great ones 
exercise authority overthem. 43 But it is not so among you. 
But whoever would become great among you, shall be your 
minister ; 44nd whoever would become chiefest of you, shall 
be servantofall. 45 For even the Son of man came not to be 
miinistered to, but to minister, and to give his life aransom for 
many. 

46 And they come to Jericho. And as he was going forth 
from Jericho with his disciples and a great multitude, the son 
of Timeus, Bartimeus, a blind beggar, was sitting by the 
way-side. 47 And hearing that it is Jesus the Nazarene, he 
began to cry out, and say: Son of David, Jesus, have mercy 
onie. 43 And many rebuked him, that he should hold his 
peace. But he cried all the more: Sonof David, have mercy 
onme. 49And Jesusstood still, and said: Call him. Andthey 
call the biind may, saying to him: Be of good cheer; rise, he 
calls thee. 5° And he, casting away his garment, leaped up, 
and came to Jesus. 51 And Jesus answering said to him: 
What wilt thou that I should do to thee ? The blind man said 
to him: Lord, that I may receive sight. 52 And Jesus said to 
him: Go thy way; thy faith has made thee whole. And 
immediately he received sight, and followed him in the way. 


XI ANpD when they come near to Jerusalem, to Bethphage 

* and Bethany at the mount of the Olives, he sends forth 
two of his disciples, 2and says to them: Go into the village 
over against you; and immediately, on entering into it, ye will 
find a colt tied, whereon no man has sat; loose and bring 
him, 3Andifany one say to you: Why do ye this? say: 
The Lord has need of him ; and straightway he will send him 
hither. 4 And they departed, and found a colt tied by the 
door without, on the street ; and they loose him. 5 And some 
of those standing there, said to them: What do ye, loosing the 








VY, 42. Or, they who claim to rule 
92 


/ 


CHAPTER XI. 


colt ? 6 And they said to them as Jesus commanded ; and they 
let them go. 7 And they bring the celt to Jesus, and cast their 
garments on him; and he sat upon him. 8 And many spread 
their garments in the way, and others branches, cutting 
them from the fields. 9% And they that went before, and 
they that followed, cried: Hosanna! blessed is he that 
comes in the name of the Lord; 1° blessed is the coming 
kingdom of our father David; Ilosanna in the highest! 11And 
he entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple; and having 
looked around on all things, the evening being now come, he 
went out to Bethany with the twelve. 

12 And on the morrow, when they had come out from 
Bethany, he was hungry. 13 And seeing a fig-tree afar off 
having leaves, he came, if haply he might find anything 
thereon. And coming to it, he found nothing but leaves ; for 
it was not the season of figs. 14 And answering he said to it: 
Let mo one eat fruit from thee, henceforth forever. And his 
disciples heard it. 

15 And they.come into Jerusalem. And entering into the 
temple, he began to cast out those who sold and bought in the 
temple, and overturned the tables of the money changers, and 
the seats of those who sold doves ; 18 and suffered not that any 
one should carry a vessel through the temple. 17 And he taught, 
saying tothem: Isitnot written: My house shall be 
called a house of prayer for all the nations? 
But ye have made it a den of robbers, 18And 
the chief priests and the scribes heard it. And they sought how 

‘they might destroy him ; for they feared him, for all the mul- 
titude was astonished at his teaching. 49 And when it became 
late he went forth out of the city. 

20 And passing by in the morning, they saw the fig-tree dried 
up from the roots. 21 And Peter, calling to remembrance, says 
tohim: Master, behold, the fig-tree which thou didst curse is 
withered away. 22 And Jesus answering saystothen : Have 





V. 8. In the oldest copies: and others branches, cutting 
them from the fields. 
93 


MARE. 


faith in God. 25 Verily Isay to you, that whoever shall say to 
this mountain: Be thou taken up.and cast into the sea, and 
shall not. doubt in his heart, but shall believe that what he 
says comes to pass, he shall have it. 24 Therefore I say to you: 
All things whatever ye ask, when ye pray, believe that ye 
received, and ye shall have them. 

25 And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught 
against any one; that your Father also who is inheaven may 
forgive you your trespasses. 26 But ifye do not forgive, neither 
will your Father who is in heaven forgive your trespasses. 

27 And they come again into Jerusalem, And as he was 
walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and 
the scribes, and the elders, 28 Andthey said to him : By what 
authority doest thou these things? And who gave thee this 
authority, to do these things? 29 And Jesus an$wering said to 
them: I also will ask you one thing; and answer me, and I 
will tell you by what authority I do these things. 3° John’s 
immersion, was it from heaven, or from men? Answer me. 
31 And they reasoned among themselves, saying: 32 If wesay, 
from heaven ; he will say, why then did ye not believe him ? 
But shall we say from men? They feared the people; for all 
held that John was verily a prophet. 83 And answering they 
say to Jesus: We do not know. And Jesus says to them: 
Neither do I say to you, by what authority I do these things. 


XII AND he began to speak to them in parables. A man 

* planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and dug 
a wine-vat, and built a tower, and let. it out to husbandmen, 
and went abroad, 2 And at the season he sent to the husband- 
men a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of 
the fruits of the vineyard. 8 And they took him and beat him, 
and sent him away empty. 4 And again he sent to them an- 
other servant ; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him 
in the head, and sent him away shamefully treated. 6 And he 
sent another ; and him they killed, and many others ; beating 





V. 28 is omited in some ancient copies 
94 


CHAPTER XII. 


some, and killing some. ® Having yet therefore one beloved 
-son, he sent himvalso to them last, saying: They will reverence 
my son. 7 But those husbandmen said among themselves: 
This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will 
be ours, 8 And they took, and killed him, and cast him out of 
the vineyard, ® What therefore will the lord of the vineyard 
do? He-will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give 
the vineyard to others, 1° And have ye not, read this scripture : 
The stone which the builders disallowed, 
The same is become the head of the corner ; 
11This is from the Lord, and is wonderful in our eyes, 

12And they sought to lay hold of him, but feared the people 3 
for they knew that he spoke the parable against them 3 and 
they left him, and went away. 

13And they send to him some of the Pharisees and of the 
Herodians, to entrap him with a word. 14Andthey come and 
say to him: Teacher, we know that thou art true, and carest 
for ho one; for thou regardest not the person of men, but 
teachest the way of Ged in truth. Is it lawful to give tribute 
to Cesar, or not? 15Shall we give, or shall we not give ? 
But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said to them: Why tempt ye 
me? Bring me a denary, that I may see it. 16 And they 
brought it. And he says to them: Whose is this image, and 
the inscription ? Andthey saidto him: Cesar’s, 17And Jesus 
answering said to them: Render to Caesar the things that are 
Cesar’s, andto God the things that are God’s, And they 
marveled at him, 

18 And there come to him Sadducees, who say there is no 
resurrection, And they asked him, saying: !9Teacher, Moses 
wrote to us, that if one’s brother die, and leave a wife behind, 
and leave no children, his brother should take the wife, and 
raise up seed to his brother. 2 There were seven brothers ; 
and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed. 21 And the 
second took her, and died, and he also left no seed; and the 
third likewise. 22 And. the seven took her, and left no seed. 


-Y. 15, Denary, a Roman coin, 
95 


MARK, 


Last of all the woman died also. 2% In the resurrection there- 
fore, when they shall rise again, of which of them shall she be 
wife? For the seven had her fora wife. 24 Jesus answering 
said to them: Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not 
the Scriptures, nor the power of God ? 25 For when they shall 
rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in mar- 
riage; but areasangels who are in heaven. 26 And concerning 
the dead, that they rise, have ye not read in the book of Moses, 
at The Bush,how God spoke to him, saying: I am the 
God of -Abraham, and, the God of Isaac, 
and the God of Jacob? 27He is not God of the 
dead, but of the living. Ye greatly err. : 

28 And one of the scribes came to him, and having heard 
them reasoning together, and perceiving that he answered 
them well, asked him: Which commandment is first of all? 
28 And Jesus answered him: First is, Hear O Israel; 
the Lord is our God, the Lord is one; 3®and 
thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all 
thy heart; and with all thy soul, and with 
all thy mind, and with all thy strength. 
This is the first commandment. 31 Second is this: Thou 
shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. There is 
no other commandment greater than these. 3% Andthescribe 
said to him: Well, Teacher ; thou saidst truly that he is one, 
and there is no other beside him: 33 and to love him with all 
the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, 
and with all the strength, and to love his neighbor as himself, 
is more than all the whole-burnt-offerings and sacrifices. 
34 And Jesus, seeing that he answered intelligently, said to 
him: Thou art.not far from the kingdom of God. And no 
one dared any longer to question him. 

35 And Jesus answering said, while teaching in the temple: 
How say the scribes that the Christ is son of David? 36 For 
David himself said, in the Holy Spirit: 

The Lord said to my Lord, 

Sit on my right hand, 

Till.1 put thy enemies under thy feet. 
96 


CHAPTER XIII. 


87 David himself calls him Lord; and whence is he his son ? 
And the great multitude heard him gladly. 

38 And he said to them in his teaching: Beware of the 
scribes, who love to go about in long robes, and love greetings 
in the markets, 3 and the first seats in the synagogues, and the 
first places at the feasts ; 49 who devour widows’ houses, and 
for a pretense make long prayers ; these shall receive greater 
condemnation. 

41 And sitting over against the treasury, he beheld how the 
people cast money into the treusury ; and many that were rich 
- ¢eastin much. 42 And one poor widow came, and cast in two 
mites, which are a farthing, *% And calling to him his disci- 
ples, he said to them; Verily I say to you, that this poor 
widow cast in more than all who are casting into the treasury. 
44 For all cast in out of their abundance; but she, out of her 
want, cast in all that she had, her whole living. 


XI Anp as he went out of the temple, one of his disct- 

*ples says to him: Teacher, see what manner of stones, 
and what manner of buildings! 2 And Jesus said to him: 
Seest thou these great buildings? There shall not be left one 
stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 

3 And as he was sitting on the mount of the Olives, over 
against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew 
asked him privately: 4 Tellus, when will these things be? 
And what is the sign when all these things are about to be 
accomplished. 

5 And Jesus began to say to them: Take heed lest any one 
lead you astray. © For many will come in my name, saying: 
Iam he; and will lead many astray. 7 And when yeshall hear 
of wars and rumors of wars, be not troubled, for it. must come 
to pass; butnot yetisthe end, 8 For nation will rise against 
nation, and kingdom against kingdom ; and there will be earth- 
quakes in divers places, and there will be famines and commo- 
tions; these are the beginning of sorrows. 

® But do ye take heed to yourselves; for they will deliver 
you up to councils, and in the synagogues ye will be beaten ; 

97 


MARK. 


and ye will be brought before governors and kings for my 
sake foratestimony to them. 29 And the good news must 
first be preached among all the nations. 

11 But when they lead you away to deliver you up, take not 
thought beforehand what ye shall speak nor premeditate ; but 
whatever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ; for itis 
not ye that speak, but the Holy Spirit. 12 And the brother will 
deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child; and 
children will rise up against parents, and will put them 
to death. 13 And ye will be hated by all formy name’s sake ; 
but he that has endured unto the end, the same shall be saved. 

14 But when ye see the abomination of desolation standing 
where it ought not, (Jet him that reads, mark!) then let those 
in Judea flee to the mountains. 15 And he that is upon the 
house, let him not go down into the house, nor enter in to 
take anything out of his house. 16 And he that is in the fled, 
let him not turn back to take his garment. 

17 But woe to those who are with child, and to those who 
give suck in those days! 18 And pray that it be not in the 
winter. 19 Jor in those days will be afiliction, such as hasnot 
been from the beginning of the creation which God created 
until now, neithershall be. 2° And ifthe Lord had not short- 
ened those days, no flesh would have been saved; but for the 
sake of the chosen, whom he chose, he shortened the days. 

21 And then if any one say to you: Lo, here is the Christ, or 
Lo, there, believe not, 22 Morfalse Christs and false prophets 
will arise, and will show signs and wonders, so as to lead, if 
possible, even the chosen astray. 23 But do yetake heed; I 
have foretold you all. 

24 But in those days, after that afiliction, the sun shall be 
darkened, and the moon shall not give her light; 25 and the 
stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers that are in heaven 
shall be skaken. *¢ And then shall they see the Son of man 
coming in clouds, with great power and glory. 27 And'then 
will he send forth the angels, and gather together his chosen 
from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to 
the uttermost part of heaven. 


98 r 


CHAPTER XIV. 


28 And iearn the parable from the fig-tree. When its branch 
is already become tender, and puts forth leaves, ye know that 
summeris near. 29 So also ye, when ye see these things come 
to pass, know that it is near, at the doors. 3° Verily I say to 
you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things are 
done. 31 Heaven and earth shall pass away; but my words 
shall not pass away. 

32 But of that day or hour no one knows, not even the 
angels in heaven, northe Son, but the Father. 33 Take heed, 
watch ; for ye know not when the time is. 34 As aman who 
is abroad, having left his house, and given authority to his 
servants, to each one his work, also commanded the porter 
that he should watch ; 35 watch therefore, for ye know not 
when the master of the house comes, at evening, or at mid- 
night, or at the cock-crowing, or in the morning ; 36 lest coming 
suddenly he find you sleeping. 37 And what I say to you, I 
say to all, Watck. 


XIV Two days after, was the passover, and the feast of 

“unleavened bread; and the chief priests and the 
scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him 
to death. 2 For they said: Not at the feast, lest there shall be 
a tumult of the people. 

3 And he being in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, 
as he was reclining at table, there came &@ woman having an 
alabaster box of ointment of pure spikenard, very precious ; 
and she broke the box, and poured it on his head. 4 And 
there were some that were much displeased among themselves, 
and said: Why was this waste of the ointment made? 5 For 
this ointment could have been sold for more than three hun- 
dred denaries, and given to the poor. And they murmured at 
her. © And Jesus said: Let her alone; why do ye trouble 
her? She wrought a good work on me. 7Forthe poor ye 
have always with you, and when ye will ye can do good to 
them; but me ye have not always. ®She did what she could ; 
she beforehand anointed my body for the preparation for bu- 
rial. Verily I say to you, wherever the good news shall be 


MARK. 


preached in the whole world, this also that she did shall be 
told for a memorial of her. 

10 And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, rok to the chief 
priests, to deliver him up to them. 11 And they, when they 
heard it, were glad, and promised to give him money. And 
he sought how he might.conveniently deliver him up. 

12 And on the first day of the-feast of unleavened bread, . 
when they killed the passover, his disciples say to hint: Where 
wilt thou that we go and prepare, that thou mayest eat the 
passover ? 13 And he sends forth two of his disciples, and says 
to them: Go into the city, and there will meet you a man 
bearing a pitcher of water; follow him. 14 And where he shall 
goin, say to the master of the house: The Teacher says, 
Where is the guest-chamber, in which I may eat the passover 
with my disciples? 415 And he will show you a large upper 
room furnished, ready; there prepare for us. 16 And his 
disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he 
said to them; and they made ready the passover. 

17 And at evening he comes with the twelve. 18 And as they 
were reclining at table, and eating, Jesus said: Verily I say 
to you, that one of you will detray me, one that eats with me! 
19 And they began’ to be sorrowful, and to say to him one by 
one: IsitI? And another said: IsitI? 20 And he answer- 
ing saidto them: It is one of the twelve, one that dips with 
me into the dish. 21 The Son of man indeed goes, as it is 
written of him; but woe to that man through whom the Son 
of man is betrayed! It were good for him if that man had 
not been born. 

22 And as they were eating, Jesus, taking a loaf, blessed, and 
broke, and gave it to them, and said: Take it; this is my 
body. 23 And taking the cup, he gave thanks, and gave it to 
them; and they all drank of it. 24 And he said to them: 
This is my blood of the covenant, which is shed for many. 
25 Verily I say to you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the 
vine, until that day when I drink it new in the kingdom of 
God. , 

26 And having sung, they went out into the mount of the 
100 


CHAPTER XIV. 


Olives. 27 And Jesus says to them: All ye will be offended ; 
because it is written: 1 will smite the shepherd, 
and the sheep shall be scattered. 28 But after 
I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee. 
29 And Peter said to him: Though all shall be offended, yet 
_ willnot I. 30And Jesus says to him: Verily I say to thee, 
. that thou this day, inthis night, before a cock crows twice, 
. wilt thrice denyme. 31 But he said the more vehemently: If 
I should die with thee, I will not deny thee. Likewise also 
said they all. 

32 And they come toa place which was named Gethsemane. 
And he says to his disciples: Sit ye here, while I shall pray. 
33 And he takes with him Peter and James and John, and be- 
began to be sore amazed, and to be troubled. 34 And he says 
to them: My soul is exceedingly sorrowful, unto death; tarry 
here, and watch. 35 And going forward a little, he fell on the 
ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might 
pass from him. 36 And he said: Abba, Father, all things are 

_possible to thee; take away this cup from me; but not what 
I will, but what thou wilt. 

37 And he cames, and finds them sleeping. And he says to 
Peter: Simon, sleepest thou? Couldst thou not watch one 
hour? 38 Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation, 
The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 

39 And again he went away and prayed, saying the same 
words. 49 And returning, he found them again sleeping, for 
their eyes were heavy; and they knew not what to answer 
him 

41 And he comes the third time, and says to them: Do ye 
sleep the remaining time, and take your rest? It is enough, 
the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the 
hands of sinners. 42 Rise, let us go; behold, he that betrays 
me is at hand. ; 

43 And immediately,while he was yet speaking, comes Judas, 
one of the twelve, and with him a multitude with swords and 


—- 





V.4i. Or, Sleep on now, and take your rest 
101 


MARK. 


staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. 
44And his betrayer had_given them a signal, saying: Whom I 
shall kiss, that is he; lay hold of him, and lead him away se- 
curely. 45 And coming, he goes straightway to him, and says: 
Master, Master; and kissed hisn. ; 

46 And they laid their hands on him, and held him fast. 
47 And one of those standing by drew his sword, and smote the 
servant of the high priest, and took off his ear, 48 And Jesus 
answering said tothem: Came ye out, as against a robber, 
with swords and staves totake me? 49J was daily with youin 
the temple teaching, and ye did not lay hold of me; but that 
the Scriptures might be fulfilled! And all forsook him, and 
fied, 

51 And there followed him a certain young man, having a 
linen cloth cast about his naked body ; and the young men lay 
hold of him. 52and leaving behind the linen cloth, he fled 
from them naked. 

53 And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him 
assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes. 
54 And Peter followed him afar off, even into the court of the 

h priest, and. was sitting with the officers, and warming 
himself at the fire. 

55 And the chief ‘priests and all the council sought for testi- 

mony against Jesus, in order toput him to death; and they 
‘found none. 46 For many bore false witness against him; but 
their testimonies agreed not together. 57 And certain ones rose 
up, and bore false witness against him, saying: 58 We heard 
him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, 
‘and in three days I will build another made without hands, 
59 And not even so did their testimony agree. 

60 And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked 
Jesus, saying: Answerest thou nothing ? What do these wit- 
ness against thee ? 61 But he was silent, and answered nothing. 
Again the high priest asked him, and saidto him: Art thou 
the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? 62 And Jesus said: Iam; 
and ye shall see the Son of man sitting gn the right hand of 
power, and coming with the clouds of heaven. 63 And the high 

102 


CHAPTER XV, 


- priest, rending his clothes, says: What further need have we 
_ of witnesses? 64 Yeheardthe blasphemy. What think ye? 
And they all condemned him to be guilty of death. 

65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face and 
buffet him, and say to him: Prophesy. And the officers, with 
blows, took him in charge. 

66 And-Peter being below in the court, there comes one of 
the maid-servants of the high priest ; 67and seeing Peter warm- 
ing himself, she looked upon him, and said: Thou also wast 
with Jesus the Nazarene.. 68 But he denied, saying: I donot 
know, nor do I understand what thou sayest. And he went out 
\nto the fore-court ; and a cock crowed. 

69 And the maid-servant, seeing him, began again to say to 
those standing by: Thisis one ofthem. 7° And he again de- 
nied it. 

-And alittle after, they that stood by said again to Peter: 
Surely thou art one of them ; for thou art a Galilean. 71 But 
he began to invoke curses, and to swear: I do not know this 
man of whom ye speak. 72 Anda cock crowed a second time. 
And Peter remembered the word, how Jesus said to him: Be- 
fore a cock crows twice, thou wilt thrice deny me. And as 
he thought thereon, he wept. 


XV Awnp straightway, ia the morning, the chief priests 
* with the elders and scribes and the whole council, 
having held a consultation, bound Jesus and carried him away, 
and delivered him up to Pilate. 2 And Pilate asked him: Art 
thou the King of the Jews ? And he answering said to him: 
Thou sayest it. 3 Andthe chief priests accused him of many 
things. F 

4 And Pilate asked him again, saying: Answerest thou noth- 
ing? Behold what things they testify against thee. 6 But 

Jesus no longer made any answer; so that Pilate marveled. 
6 And at the feast he released to them one prisoner, whom- 
 soever they asked. 7 And there was the one called Barabbas, 
bound with his companions in sedition, who in the sedition had 
committed murder. ® And coming up, the multitude began to 

m1 103 
& 


MARK. 


make request, according as he had always done for them. 
® And Pilate answered them, saying: WillyethatI release to 
you the King of the Jews? 19 For he knew that through envy 
- the chief priests had delivered him up. 11 But the chief priests 
stirred up the multitude, that he should rather release to them 
Barabbas. 12And Pilate answering, said again to them: W hat 
will ye then that I shall do to him whom ye call the King of 
the Jews? 13 Andthey cried again: Crucify him, 14 And 
Pilate said to them : What evil then has he done ? And thev 
cried the more exceedingly : Crucify him. 
_ 15 And Pilate, wishing to satisfy the multitude, released to 
them Barabbas ; and he delivered up Jesus, after scourging 
, him,to be crucified. 16 And the soldiers led him away into the 
. court, which is Pretorium ; and they call together the whole 
band, 17 And they clothe him with purple, and having platted 
a crown of thorns, they put iton him. 18 And they began to 
salute him: Hail, King of the Jews ! 19 And they smote him 
on the head with a reed, and spit upon him, and kneeling 
down, didhomageto him. 29 And when they had mocked him 
they took off the purple from him, and put on him his own 
garments. 

And they lead him out to crucify him. 21 And they compe 
one Simon, a Cyrenian, who was passing by, coming from the 
country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross; 
22 And they bring him to the place Golgotha, whiclt is inter- 
preted, Place ofaskull. 23 And they gavehim wine mingled 
with myrrh; but he took it not. 24 And having crucified him, 
they divide his garments, casting lots upon them, what any one 
should take. 25 And it was the third hour ; and they erucified 
him. #6 Andthe inscription of the accusation against him was 
written over: THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

27 And with him they crucify two robbers ; one on his right 
hand, and one on his left. 28 And the scripture was fulfilled, 
which says: And he was reckoned with trans- 
gressors. 29 And they that passed by railed at him,wagging 
their heads, and saying: Aha, thou that destroyest the temple, 
and buildest it in three days ; 39 save thyself, and come down 

104 ; 
* 


CHAPTER XV. 


fromthecross, %1 Likewise also the chief priests, mocking one 
with another, together with the scribes, said: Others he saved, 
himself he cannot save. 32 Let the Christ, the King of Israel, 
come down now from the cross, that we may see and believe. 
And they that were crucified with him reproached him. 

83 And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness 

~er.the whole land.until theninth hour. 34And atthe ninth 
at Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying: Eloi, Eloi, 
arama sabachthani? Which is interpreted: My God, 
my God, why didst thou forsake me? 35 And some of those 
standing by, hearing it, said: Behold, he calls Elijah. 36And 
one ran and filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it on a reed, 
and gave him to drink, saying: Let alone ; let us see whether 
Elijah comes to take him down. 87 And Je esus, uttering aloud 
cry, expired. 38 And the vail of the temple was rent in twain, 
from the top to the bottom. 39 And the centurion who was 
standing near, over against him, seeing that he so eried out 
and expired, said: Truly this man was the Son of God. 

40 And there were also women looking on afar off ; among 
whom was also Mary the Magdalene, and Mary the mother of 
James the younger and of Joses, and Salome ; 41 who also, 
when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered tohim , 
and many other women who came up with him to J erusalem, 

42 And evening having now come, since it was the prepara- 
tion Gwvhich is the day before the sabbath), 43 Joseph from 
Arimathea, an honorable counselor, who also was himself 
waiting for the kingdom of God, came and went in boldly to 
Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. #4 And Pilate mar- 
veled, if he were already dead; and calling to him the centu- 
rion, he asked him if he had been long-dead. 45And having 
learned it from the centurion, he gave the dead body to Joseph. 
46 And having bought fine linen, and taken him down, he 
wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which 
was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone to the door of the 
sepulchre. 47And Mary the Magdalene, and Mary the mother 
of Joses, beheld where he was laid. 


VY. 42. Gr. which is the ante-sabbath 
105 


MARK. ete 


XVI AnD the sabbath being past, Mary the Magdalene, 
* and Mary the mother of Jamés,.and Salome, bought 
spices, that they might come and anoint him. 

2 And very early, on the first day of the week, they come to 
the sepulchre, when the sun was risen. 3 And they said to one 
another: Who will roll away the stone for us, out of the door of 
the sepulchre? 4 And looking up, they see that the stong2as 
been rolled away. For it was very great. 5 And entering into 
the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, 
clothed in a white robe; and they were affrighted. 6 And ha 
says tothem: Be not affrighted. Yeare seeking Jesus the 
Nazarene, who was crucified. He is risen; he is not here. 
Behold the place where they laid him. 7 But go, say to his 
disciples, and to Peter, that he goes before you into Galilee. 
There shall ye see him, as he said to you. 8 And they went 
out, and fled from the sepulchre ; for trembling and astonish- 
ment seized them, And they said nothing to any one; for 
they were afraid. 

9 And having risen early, on the first day of the weeix, he 
appeared first to Mary the Magdalene, from whom he had 
cast out seven demons. 19 She went and reported it to those 
who had been with him, as they mourned and wept. 11And 
they, hearing that he is alive, and was seen by her, believe 
not. t 

12 After that he appeared in another form to two of them, as 
they walked, going intothe country. 13 They also went and 
xeported it to the rest ; nor did they believe them. 

14 Afterward he appeared to the eleven themselves as they 
reclined at table, and-upbraided their unbelief and hardness of 
heart, because they believed not those who saw him after he 
wasrisen. 15 And he said tothem: Go into all the world, and 
preach the good news tu every creature, 16 He that believes 
and is immersed shall be saved 4 but he that believes not shall 
becondemned. 17And these signs shall accompany those who 
have believed ; in my name they shall cast out demons; they 
shall speak with new tongues ; 18 they shall take up serpents; 

106 


CHAPTER I. 


and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; 
they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. 

19 The Lord therefore, after he had spoken to them, was 
taken up into heaven, and sat, down on the right hand of God ; 
20 and they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord 
working with them, and confirming the word by the signs that 
followed. 


The Gospel According to Luke. 


] ForAsMUCH as many have taken in hand to set forth in 

* order a narration concerning the things fully believed 
among us, 2as they, who from the beginning were eyewitnesses 
and ministers of the word, delivered them to us; 3 it seemed 
good to me aiso, having accurately traced all from the very 
first, to write to thee in order, most. excellent Theophitus ; 
4that thou mightest know the certainty concerning those things 
wherein thou wast instructed. 

5 There was in the days of Heroa, the king of Judea, a cer- 
tain priest, Zachariah by name, of the course of Abijah ; and 
bis wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was 
Elisabeth. 6 And they were both righteous before God, walk- 
ing in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord 
blameless, 7 And they had no child, because Elisabeth was 
barren ; and they both were now far advanced in years. 

8 And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest’s 
office before God, in the order of his course, 9 it fell to his lot, 
according to the custom of the priest’s office, to burn incense, 
going into the temple of the Lord. 19And the whole multitude 
of the people were praying without, at the hour of incense, 
11 And there appeared to him an angel of the Lord, standing 
on the right side of the altar of incense. 12 And Zachariah 
seeing him was troubled, and fear fell upon him. 13 But the 
angel said to him: Fear not, Zachariah ; for thy prayer was 





Vind. Or, the things accomplished among us 
V.4. Or, those words 
107 


SS” 


LUKE. : 


heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou 
shalt call his name John. 14 And thou shalt have joy and glad- 
ness ; and many shall rejoice at his birth. 15 For he shall be 
great before the Lord ; and he shall not drink wine nor strong 
drink ; and he shall be filled with the Holy Spirit, even from 
his mother’s womb. 16 And many of the sons of Israel shall 
he turn to the Lard their God. 17 And heshall go before him 
in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the 
fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom. of 
the just ; to make ready a prepared people for the Lord. 

18 And Zachariah said to the angel: Whereby shall I know 
this ? For Iam an old man, and my wife is far advanced in 
years. 19 And the angel answering said to him: I am Gabriel, 
that stands in the presence of God ; and I was sent to speak 
to thee, and to bring thee these glad tidings. 29 And, behold, 
thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that 
these things shall be performed, because thou didst not believe 
my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 

21 And the people were waiting for Zachariah; and they were 
wondering at his long tarrying in the temple. 22 And when he 
came out he was not able to speak to them, and they perceived 
that he had seen a vision in the temple ; and he was making 
signs to them, and remained speechless. 

23 And it came to pass, when the days of his ministration 
were completed, that he departed to his own house. 

24 And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived; and she 
hid herself five months, saying: 25 Thus has the Lord dealt 
with me, in the days wherein he looked on me to takeaway my 
reproach among men, 

26 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from 
God to a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, 27 to a virgin be- 
trothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of 
David ; andthe virgin’s name was Mary. 28 And the angel 
coming in to her, said: Hail, highly favored! The Lord is with 
thee. Blessed art thou among women, 29And she was troubled 
at the saying ; and was considering what manner of salutation 
this might be. 8° And the angel said to her: Fearnot, Mary ; 

108 


CHAPTER I. 


for.thou didst find favor with God. 31! And, behold, thou shalt 
conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call 
his name Jesus. 32 He shall be great, and shall be called Son 
of the Highest ; and the Lord God will give to him the throne 
of David his father; 33 and he shall reign over the house of 
Jacob forever; and of his kindom there shall be no end. 

34 Then said Mary to the angel: How shall this be, seeing 
that I know nota man? 35 And the angel answering said to 
her: The Holy Spirit will come upon thee, and the power of 
the Highest will overshadow thee ; therefore also the Holy One 
that is born shall be called the Son of God. 36 And, behold, 
Elisabeth thy kinswoman, she also has conceived a sonin her 
old age; and this is the sixth month with her who is called 
barren. 37 For with God nothing shall be impossible. 

88 And Mary said: Behold the handmaid ofthe Lord ; let it 
be to me according tothy word. And the angel departed from 
her. 

39 And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill- 
country with haste, into a city of Judah; 49 and entered into 
the house of Zachariah, and saluted Elisabeth. 41Andit came 
to pass, as Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, that the 
babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the 
Holy Spirit. 42And she spoke out with a loud voice and said: 
Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy 
womb. 43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my 
Lord should come tome? 44 For, behold, as the voice of thy 
salutation came into my ears, the babe leaped in my womb for 
joy. 45 And happy is she, who believed that there shall bea 
fulfillment of the things told her from the Lord. 

46 And Mary said: My soul magnifies the Lord ; 47 and my 
spirit rejoiced in God my Savior. 48 Because he looked upon 
the low estate of his handmaid; for, behold, henceforth all 
generations will call me happy. 49 Because the Mighty One 
did great things for me; and holy is his name. 5° And his 
mercy isfrom generation to generation, to those who fear him, 


V. 87. Or, no word shallbe V.45. Or, for there shall be 
109 


LUKE. 


81 He wrought might with his arm ; he seattered the proud inf 
the imagination of their hearts. 52 He cast down princes from 
thrones, and exalted those of low degree. 53 The hungry he 
filled with good, and the rich he sent empty away. 54 He 
helped Israel, his servant ; to remember mercy, 55 as he spoke 
to our fathers, for Abraham and for his seed forever. 

56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and re- 
turned to her own house. 

57 Now Elisabeth's full time came that she should be deliv- 
ered; and she brought forthason. 58 And herneighbors and 
her kindred heard that the Lord showed great mercy toward 
her; and they rejoiced with her. 

59 And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came 
to circumcise the child; and they called him Zachariah, after 
the name of his father. 60 And his mother answered and said: 
Nay ; but he shall be called John. 61 And they said to hers 
There is none of thy kindred ‘that is called by this name. 
62 And they made signs to his father, how he would have him 
called. 63 And asking for a writing-tablet, he wrote, saying : 
His name is John. And they all wondered. 64And hismouth 
was opened immediately, and his tongue was loosed ; and he 
spoke, blessing God. ®5 And fear came on allthat dwelt around 
them. And allthese things were told abroad in all the hill- 
country of Judea. 6&8 Andall who heard laidthem up in their 
hearts, saying: What then will this child be! And the hand 
of the Lord was with him. 

67 And Zachariah his father was filled with the Holy Spirit, 
and prophesied, saying; 68 Blessed be the Lord; the God of 
Israel, that he visited and wrought redemption for his people ; 
69 and raised up a horn of salvation for us, in the house of 
David his servant, (79 as he spoke. by the mouth of his holy 
prophets of old,) 71 salvation from our enemies, and from the 
hand of all that hate us; 72to show mercy to our fathers, and 
to remember his holy covenant ; 73 the oath which he swore to 


Abraham our father, 74 to grant to us, that without fear, being 
ee) 


VY. 65. Or, all these words 
110 





CHAPTER II. 


rescued from the hand of our enemies, we should serve him, 
76 in holiness and righteousness before him all our days. 

76 And also thou, O child, shalt be called Prophet of the 
Highest ; for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord, to pre- 
pare his ways, 77 in orderto give knowledge of salvation to his 
people in remission of their sins ; 78 through the tender mer- 
cies of our God, whereby the dayspring from on high visited us, 
79 to give light to those sitting in darkness and the shadow of 
death, in order to guide our feet into the way of peace. 

80 And the child grew, and became strong in spirit, and was 
in the deserts till the day of his manifestation to Israel. ® 


Il Anp it came to pass in those days, that there went out 
* a decree from Cesar Augustus, that all the world should 
be registered. 2 This registering was the first made when Cy- 
renius was governor of Syria. 3 And all went to be registered, 
each one to his own city. 4# And Joseph also went up from 
Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, to the city of 
David which is called Bethlehem (because he was of the house 
and family of David), 5to be registered with Mary his betrothed 
wife, who was with child. ® And so it was, that, while they 
were there the days were completed that she should bring 
-forth. 7 And she brought forth her first-born son, and wrapped 
himin swathing bands, and laid him in a manger; because 
there was no room for them in the inn, 

8 And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in 
the field, and keeping watch overtheir flock by night. % And, 
behold, an angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory 
of the Lord shone around them; and they were sore afraid. 
10 And the anyel said to them: Fear not; for, behold, I bring 
you good tiding of great joy, which shall be to all the people. 
11 For to you is born this day in the city of David a Savior, 
who is Christ the Lord. 12 And this shall be to you the sign: 
Ye will find a babe wrapped in swathing bands, lying in a 
manger. 13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multi- 
tude of thé heavenly host, praising God and saying: 14 Glory 
to Godin the highest, and on earth peace, good will among men. 

M11 


LUEE. 


15 And it came to pass, when the angels were gone away 
from them into heaven, that the shepherds said one to 
another: Let us go now unto Bethlehem, and see this 
thing that is come to pass, which the Lord made known 
tous. 16 And they came with haste, and found both Mary 
and Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger. 417 And 
having seen it, they made known abroad the saying which 
was told them concerning this child. 18 And all that heard 
wondered at the things which were told them by the shep- 
herds. 19 And Mary kept all these things, pondering them 
«in her heart. 2° And the shepherds returned, glorifying and 
praising God for all that they heard and saw, as it was told 
to them. 

21 And when eight days were completed for circumcising 
him, his name was called Jesus ; the name given by the angel 
before he was conceived in the womb. 

22 And when the days of their purification, according to the 
law of Moses, were completed, they brought him up to Jeru- 
salem, to present him to the Lord, (28 as it is written in the law 
ofthe Lord: Every male that opens the womb 
shall be called holy to the Lord;) 24and to 
offer a sacrifice according to what is said in the law of the 
Lord: A pair of turtle-doves, or twS young 
pigeons. 

25 And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name 
was Simeon; and this man was just and devout, waiting for the 
consolation of Israel; and the Holy Spirit was upon him. 
26 And it was revealed to him by the Holy Spirit, that he 
should not see death, before he had seen the Christ of the 
Lord. 27 And he came by the Spirit into the temple; and 
when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him 
after the custom of the law, 28 then he took him into his arms, 
and blessed God, andsaid: 29 Now, Lord, thou lettest thy serv- 
ant depart in peace, according to thy word; 3° because my 
eyes saw thy salvation, 31 which thou preparedst before the face 





i 


V.19. Or, all these words 
112 


CHAPTER II. 


_ of all the peoples, 32a light for a revelation td the Gentiles, 
and the glory of thy people Israel. 

33 And his father and mother wondered at the things spoken 
ofhim. 34And Simeon blessed them, and said to Mary his 
mother: Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising of many 
in Israel, and for a sign that shall be spoken against 35 (and a 
sword shall pierce through thine own soul also), that thoughts 
from many hearts may be revealed. 

36 And there was Anna, a prophetess, daughter of Phanuel, 
of the tribe of Asher. She was of great age, and had lived 
with ahusband seven years from her virginity ; 37 and she was 
a widow of about fourscore and four years, who departed not 
from the temple, serving day and night with fastings and 
prayers. 38And she, coming up at that very time, likewise 
gave thanks to the Lord, and spoke of him to all that were 
looking for the redemption of Jerusalem. 

39 And when they had performed all things according to the 
‘law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city 
Nazareth. 49 And the child grew, and became strong, being 
filled with wisdom ; and the favor of God was upon him. 

41And his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast 
of the passover. 4#2And when he was twelve years old, they 
having gone up according to the custom of the feast, 43 and 
completed the days, as they returned, Jesus the child re- 
mained behind in Jerusalem. And his parents knew it not, 
44but supposing that he was in the company, went a day’s 
journey, and sought him among their kindred and acquint- 
ance; 45 and not finding him, they returned to Jerusalem, 
seeking him. 

46 And it came to pass, that after three days they found him 
in the temple, sitting in the midst of the teachers,.both hear- 
ing them, and asking them questions. 4#7And all that heard 
him, were’ astonished at his understanding and answers. 
48 And seeing him they were amazed. And his mother said to 
him: Child, why didst thou thus deal with us? Behold, thy 
father and I sought thee, sorrowing. 49And hesaid to them: 
How isit that ye soughtme? Did ye not know, that I must 

- 113 


LUKE. 


be in my Father’s house? 5And they understood not the 
saying which he spoke to them. 

51 And he went down with them, and came.to Nazareth, and 
was subject tothem. And his mother kept all these sayings 
in her heart. 

52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor 
with God and men. 


Ill Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius 
* Ceesar, when Pontius Pilate was governor of Judea, and 
Herod tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of 
Iturea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch 
of Abilene, 2 when Annas was high priest and Caiaphas, the 
word of God came to John, the son of Zachariah, in the wilder- 
ness. 3And he came into all the country about the Jordan, 
preaching the immersion of repentance, unto remission of sins, 
4 as it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet; 
The voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
Prepare the way of the Lord, 
Make straight his paths. 
5 Every valley shall be filled, 
And every mountain and hill shall be brought low ; 
And the crooked shall be straight, 
And the rough ways smooth ; 
6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. 

7 He said therefore to the multitudes that came out to be 
immersed by him: Brood of vipers, who warned you to flee 
fromthe coming wrath? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy 
of repentance ; and begin not to say within yourselves, We 
have Abraham for our father; for I say to you, that God is 
able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham. 9And 
now also the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree 
therefore, that brings not forth good fruit, is cut down and cast 
into the fire. 

10And the multitudes asked him, saying: What then shall 





V.49, Or, must be in my father’s business 
114 


CHAPTER ITI. 


“we do? 11 Heansweringsays tothem: Hethat hastwo coats, 

let him impart to him that has none; and he that has food, let 
him do likewise. 

12 And there came also publicans to be immersed ; and they 
said to him: Teacher, what shall we do? 13 And he said to 
them: Exact no more than that which is appointed you. 
14 And soldiers also asked him, saying: Whatshall we also do? 
And he said to them: Do violence to no one, neither accuse 
any falsely ; and be content with your wages. 

15 And while the people were in expectation, and all were 
reasoning in their hearts concerning John, whether he himself 
were not the Christ, 16 John answered them all, saying: I 
indeed immerse you in water; but there comes he that is 
mightier than I, the latchet of whose sandals I am not worthy 
to loose; he will immerse you in the Holy Spirit and fire ; 
17 whose fan is in his hand, and he willthoroughly cleanse his 
threshing-floor, and will gather the wheat into hisgarner 3 but 
the chaff he will burn up with fire unquenchable. 

18 And with many other exhortations he published the good 
tidings to the people. 

19 But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him on account 
of Herodias, the wife of his brother, and forall the evils which 
Herod did, 2° added to all this also, that he shut up John in 
prison. 

21 Now it came to pass, when all the people had been im- 
mersed, that as Jesus, having also been immersed, was pray- 
ing, the heaven was opened, 22and the Holy Spirit.descended in 
a bodily ‘shape asa dove upon him; and there came a voice 
out of heaven: Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well 
pleased. 

23 And Jesus himself was, when he began, about thirty years 
of age; being the son (as was supposecl) of Joseph, the spn of 
Heli, 24 the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, 
the son of Janna, the son of Joseph, 2° the son of Matthias, the 
son of Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of 





V. 14. Or, with your allowance V. 23. Or, was beginning to be 
115 


LUKE. 


Naggai, 26 the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the son of 
Shimei, the son of Joseph, the son of Judah, 27 the son of Jo- 
anna, the son of Reza, the son of Zerubbabel, the son of Sala- 
thiel, the son of Neri, 28 the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the 
son of Cosam, the son of Elmodam, theson of Er, 29 the son of 
Joses, the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, 
the son of Levi, 39 the son of Simeon, the son of Judah, the son 
-of Joseph, the son of Jonan, the son of Eliakim, 3! the son of 
Meleah, the son of Mainan, the son of Mattatha, the son of 
‘Nathan, the son of David, 32 the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, 
the son of Boaz, the son of Salmon, the son of Nahon, 33 the 
son of Amminadab, the son of Ram, the son of Hezron, the son 
of Pharez, the son of Judah, 34 the son of Jacob, the son of 
Isaac, the son of Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor, 
35 the son of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son 
of Eber, the son of Salah, 36 the son of Cainan, the son cf 
Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the son of Noah, the son of La- 
mech, 37 the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, the son of 
Jared, the son of Mehalaleel, the son of Cainan, 38 the sen of > 
Enos, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God. 


IV Anp Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the 

* Jordan ; and he was led in the Spirit into the wilder- 
ness 2 forty days, tempted by the Devil. Andhe ate nothingin 
those days; and when they were ended, he hungered. 

3 And the Devil said to him: If thou art the Son of God, 
command this stone that it become bread. 4 And Jesus an- 
swered him, saying: It is written, Man shall not live 
on bread alone. 

5 Andthe Devil, leading him up tito a high mountain, showed 
him allthe kingdoms ofthe werld in a moment of time. 6 And 
the Devil said to him: All this power willI give thee, and the 
glory of them; because it has been delivered to me, and I 
give it to whomsoever I will. 7 If thou therefore wilt worship 
me, allshall be thine. 8 And Jesus answering saidtohim: It 
iswriten, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy 
& od, and him only shalt thou serve. 

Rs 116 


CHAPTER TY. 


9And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him’on the pin- 
nacle of the temple, and said to him: If thou art the Son of 
God, cast thyself down from hence. 1° For it is written: He 
will give his angels command concerning 
thee, to keep thee; I!and on their hands 
they shall.» bear thee wp, lest) haply: thou 
dash thy foot against a stone. 12And Jesus 
answering said to him: It is said, Thou shalt not 
tempt the Lord thy God. 

38And having finished every temptation, the Devil departed 
from him for a season. 

14And Jesus returned in che power of the Spirit into Gali- 
Jee; and there went out a report concerning him through 
all the surrounding country. 15And he taught in their syna- 
gogues, being honored by all. 

16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up. 
And, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the 
sabbath day; and he stood up to read. 17And there was de- 
livered to him the book ofthe prophet Isaiah. And unrolling 
the book, he found the place where it was written: 

18The Spirit of the Lord is upon me; 

Because he anointed me to publish good tislings to the poor; ; 
He has sent me to proclaim deliverance to the captives, 
And recovering of sight to the blind, 

To send the oppressed away free, 

19To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. 

20And rolling up the book he gave it again to the servant, 
and sat down. And the eyes of all in the synagogue were 
fastened on him. ?!And he began to say td them: To-day is 
this scripture fulfilled in your ears. 22And all bore witness to 
him, and wondered at the words of grace which proceeded out 
of his mouth. And they said: Is not this Joseph's son ? 
23 And he said tothem: Ye will surely say to me this proverb, 
Physician, heal thyself. Whatever we heard done in Caper- 
naum, do also here in thy country. 24And he said: Verily I 
say to you, no prophet is accepted in his own country. 25 But 
I tell you of a truth, there were many widows in Israel in the 

117 


LUKE 


days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three years and 
six months, when there was a great famine throughout all the ° 
Jand ; 26 and to none of them was Elijah sent, but unto Zare- 
phath of Sidonia, to a woman that was a widow. 27And there 
were many lepers in Israel, in the time of Elisha the prophet ; 
and none of them was cleansed, but only Naaman the Syrian. 
28And all in the synagogue, when they heard these things, 
were filled with wrath. 29And they rose up, and thrust him 
out of the city, and led him to the brow of the hill whereon 
their city was built, to cast him down headlong. 3° But he, 
passing through the midst of them, went away. 

;' 31And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee. And 

- he was teaching them on the sabbath ; 32 and they were aston- 
ished at his teaching, because his word was with power. 

33 And in the synagogue there was a man having a spirit of 
an unclean demon; and he cried out with a loud voice, 34 say- 
ing: Ah! what have we to do with thee, Jesus of Nazareth ? 
Didst thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, 
the Holy One of God. 35And Jesus rebuked him, saying: 
Hold thy peace, and come out from him, And the demon 
throying him in the midst came out from him, doing him no 
harm. 386And amazement came on all; and they spoke with 
one another, saying: What is this word, that with authority 
and power he commands the unclean, spirits, and they come 
out? 37And there went out a rumor concerning him into 
every place of the country around. 

38And he rose up and went from the synagogue, and entered 
into the house of Simon. And the mother-in-law of Simon 
was seized with a Violent fever; and they besought him for 
her. 3®And standing over her he rebuked the fever, and it 
left her; and immediately she arose and ministered to them. 

40 Now when the sun was setting, allthat had any sick with 
divers diseases brought them to him; and he laid his hands on 
each one of them, and healed them, 41And demons also came 
,out from many, crying out, and saying: Thou art the Son of 








Y. 88. Gr. witha great fever 
118 


CHAPTER V. 


God, And he, rebuking them, suffered them not to speak, 
because they knew that he was the Christ. 

42 And when it was day he went out, and went into a desert 
place. And the multitude sought him, and came to him, and 
stayed him, that he should not depart from them. 43 And he 
said to them: I must publish the good news of the kingdom 
of God to other cities also ; because for this I was sent forth. 
44 And he preached in the synagogues of Galilee. 


Vy ANp it came to pass, as the multitude pressed upon him’ 

* to hear the word of God, and he was standing by the lake 
of Gennesaret, 2 that he saw two ships standing by the lake ; 
but the fishermen had gone out of them, and were washing the 
nets. 3 And entering into one of the ships, which was Simon’s, 
he asked him to put outa little from the land. And sitting 
down, he taught the multitudes out of the ship. 

4 And when he ceased speaking, he said to Simon: Put out 
into the deep; and do ye let down your nets for a draught. 
5 And Simon answering said to him: Master, we toiled all night 
and took nothing ; but at thy word I will let down the net. 
6 And having done this, they enclosed a great multitude of 
fishes ; and their net began to break. 7 And they beckoned to 
their partners in the other ship, to come and help them, 
And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began 
to sink. 8 And Simon Peter, seeing it, fell down at the knees 
of Jesus, saying: Depart from me; for Iam a sinful man, O 
Lord.. 9 For astonishment had seized him, and all that were 
with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken ; 
10 and likewise also James and John, sons of Zebedee, who 
were partners with Simon. 

And Jesus said to Simon: Fear not; from henceforth thou 
shalt catch men. 11 And having brought their ships to land, 
they forsook all, and followed him. 

12 And it came to pass, when he wasin one of the cities, that 
there was a man full of leprosy. And seeing Jesus he fell on 
his face, and besought him, saying: Lord, if thou wilt, thov 
canst cleanseme. 13 And stretching forth his hand he touched 

119 


LUKE. 


him, saying: I will; be thou cleansed. And immediately the 
leprosy departed from him. 14 And he charged him to tell no. 
one; But go, and show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy 
cleansing as Moses commanded, for a testimony to them. 

15 But all the more went abroad the report concerning him ; 
and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed 
of their infirmities. 16 And he was wont to retire into the 
solitary places, and pray. 

17 And it came to pass, on a certain day, that he was teach- 
ing; and there were Pharisees and teachers of the law sitting 
by, who had come out of every village of Galilee, and Judza, 
and Jerusalem ; and there was power of the Lord for healing 
them. 18 And, behold, men brought on a bed a man who was 
palsied ; and they sought to bring him in, and to lay him be- 
fore him. 19 And not finding by what way they might bring 
him in, because of the multitude, they went upon the house- 
top, and let him down through the tiling with the couch into” 
the midst before Jesus. 20 And seeing their faith hesaid: Man, 
thy sins are forgiven thee. 21 And the scribes and the Phari- 
sees began to reason, saying: Who is this that speaks blasphe- 
mies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone? 22 But Jesus, 
perceiving their thoughts, answering said to them: What 
reason ye in your hearts ? 23 Which is easier, to say, Thy sins 
are forgiven thee; or to say, Arise and walk? 24 But that ye 
may know that the Son of man has power on the earth to 
forgive sins, (he said to the palsied man,) I say to thee, arise, 
and taking up thy couch go tothy house. 25 And immediately 
standing up before them, he took up that whereon he lay, and 
departed to his house, glorifying God. 26 And they were all 
amazed ; and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, gay 
ing: We have seen strange things to-day. 

27 And after these things he went forth, and saw a publican, 
named Levi, sitting at the place of receiving custom; and he 
said to him: Follow me. 28 And leaving all, he arose and 
followed him. 

29 And Levi made him a great feast in his own house ; and 
there was a great company of publicans and of others who 

120 


CHAPTER VI. 


reclined at the table with them. °And the Pharisees, and 
their scribes, murmured against his disciples, saying: Why do 
ye eat and drink with the publicans and sinners? 3l1And Jesus 
answering said to them: They who are well need not a phy- 
sician, but they who are sick. 321 have not come to call 
righteous men, but sinners to repentance. 

33 And they said to him: Why do the disciples of John fast 
often, and make prayers, and lixewise those of the Pharisees, 
‘but thine eat and drink? 34And he said to them: Can ye 
make the sons of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom 
is with them ? 35 But days will come, when the bridegroom will 
be taken away from them ; then shall they fast in those days. 
36 And he spoke also a parable to them: No one rends a piece 
from a new garment, and puts it on an old garment; else both 
the new will make arent, and the piece from the new agrees 
not with the old. 87Andno one puts new wine into old skins ; 
else the new wine will burst the skins, and will itself be 
poured out, and the skins will perish. 38 But new wine must 
be put into new skins, and both are preserved together. 
$9 And no one having drunk old wine straightway desires new ; 
for he says: The old is better, 


VI AnD it came to pass on the second sabbath after the 

* first, that he was goiny through grain-fields ; and his dis- 
ciples plucked and ate the ears of grain, rubbing them with 
their hands. 2And some of the Pharisees said: Why do ye 
that which it is not lawful to do onthe sabbath? 3And Jesus 
answering them said: And have ye not read this, what David 
did when he hungered, himself and they who were with him; 
4how he went intothe house of God, and took and ate the 
show-bread, and gave to those who were with him, which it is 


V.30. Or, the scribes and Pharisees among them 

VY. 34. Or, can ye make the bridemen fast 

VY. 38. Some ancient copies omit, and both are preserved 
together. 

V.39. In the oldest copies: is good (or, is mild). 

V.1. Or, on the second-first sabbath (omitted in some 
ancient copies). 121 







5 . & 
LUKE... 
or the priests alone? And he said 
xs is Lord also of the sabbath. 
SAnd it came ito pass aso on anothér sabbath, that he 
entered into the synagogue and taught.- And there was a 
man whose right hand was withered. 7And thescribes and 
Pharisees were watching, whetber he would heal on the sab- 
bath ; that they might find an accusation against him. *But — 
he knew their thoughts, and said to the man having the 
withered hand: Arise, and stand forth in the midst. And he 


not lawful foeahe: 
to them: The | 


- roseup,and stood. 9% Then said Jesus tothem: Iwillask you 


what is lawful on the sabbath, to do good, orto do evil; to 


_ save hfe, or to destroy it? 10And looking round on them all,. 
* he said to him: Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so, and 


his hand was restored. 11 And they were filled with madness, 
and conferred one with another, as to what they should ag to 
Jesus. 

12And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into 
the mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayerto God. 
143And when it was day, he ealled to him his disciples. And 
having chosen from them tiwelve(whom he named also apostles) 
14 Simon, whom he also named Peter, and Andrew his brother, 
and James and John, and Philip and Bartholomew, 45and 
Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alpheus, and Simon 
called Zelotes, !6and Judas brother of James,and Judas Iscariot 
who became a betrayer; 17 and having come down with them, 
he stood on a plain, and a company of his disciples, anda great 
multitude of people from all Judea and Jerusalem and the 
sea-coast of Tyre and Sidon, who came to hear him, and to be 
healed of their diseases; 18 and those vexed by unclean spirits 
were healed; 19 and all the multitude sought to touch him, 
because power went out from him and healed them all. 

20And he, lifting up his eyes on his disciples, said: Happy 
are ye poor; for yours is the kingdom of God. 2! Happy are 
ye that hunger now; for ye shall be filled, Happy are ye 
that weep now ; for ye shall laugh. 





V.9. Insome ancient copies: whether it is lawful 
122 = 


a ‘Vemaos i“! 
« am & 


CHAPTER VI. . 


22 Happy are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they 
shall separate you from them, and shall reproach you, and 
east out your name as evil, for the sake of the Son of man. 
23 Rejoice i in that day, and leap for joy ; for, behold, your re-: 
ward is great in heaven; for in the same manner did their 
fathers to the prophets. 

24 But woe to you that are rich; for ye have received your 
consolation. 25 Woeto you that are full; for ye shallhunger. 
Woe to you that laugh now ; for ye shall mourn and weep. 
26 Woe! when all men shall speak well of you; for in the 
same manner did their fathers tothe false prophets. 

27 But Lsay to you who hear: Love your enemies, do good 
to those who hate you, 28 bless those who curse you, pray for 
those whoabuse you. 29 To him who smites thee on the cheek 
offer also the other ; and him who takes away thy cloak forbid 
not to take thy coat also. 

30 Give to every one that asks of thee ; and of him who takes 
away thy goods demand them not again. 31 And as ye would 
that men should do to you, do ye also in like manner to them. 

32 For if ye love those who lave you, what thanks have ye? 
For even the sinners love those who love them. 33 Andifye 
do good to those who do good to you, what thanks have ye? 
For even the sinners do the same. 34 And if ye lend to those 
of whom ye hope to receive, what thanks have ye? And sin- 
ners lend to sinners, that they may receive as much in return. 

35 But love your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping 
for notning in return; and your reward shall be great, and 
ye shall be sons of the Highest; for he is kind to the un- 
thankful and evil. 36 Be ye merciful, as your Father also ig 
merciful. ; 

37 And judge not, and yeshall not be judged; condemn not, 
and ye shall not be condemned; acquit, and ye shall be ac- 
quitted. 

38 Give, and it shall be given to you; good measure, pressed 
down, shaken together, running over, shall they give into your 





V.28. Or, for those who falsely accuse you 
123 


LUKE. 


bosom. For with the same measure with which ye mete it 
shall be measured to you again. 

39 And he spoke also a parable to them: Can the blind lead 
the blind ? Shall they not both fall into the ditch? 49 A 
disciple is not above the teacher ; but every one shall! be per- 
fected as his teacher. 

41 And why beholdest thou the mote that is if thy brother's 
eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine own cye? 
42 How canst thou say to thy brother: Brother, let me cast out 
the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not 
the beam that is in thine own eye ? Hypocrite! cast out first 
the beam out of thine eye, and then thou shalt see clearly to 
cast out the mote that is in thy brother's eye. 

43 Wor there is no good tree that bears corrupt fruit, nor cor- 
rupt tree that bears good fruit. 44 For every tree is known 
from its own fruit. For from thorns they do not gather figs, 
nor fromabramble bush dothey harvest grapes. 45 The good 
man out of the good treasure of his heart brings forth that 
which is good ; and the evil, out of the evil, brings forth that 
which is evil; for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth 
speaks. 

46And why call yeme, Lord, Lord, and do not the things 
which I say ? 47 Every one that comes to me, and hears my 
sayings, and does them, I will show you to whom heis like. 
48 He is likea man building a house, who digged deep, and 
laid a foundation on the rock. And when a flood arose, the 
stream burst upon that house, and could not shake it ; because 
it was well builded. 49 But he that hears, and does not, is like 
a man that built 1 house upon the earth without.a foundation ; 
on which the stream burst, and immediately it fell ; and the 
ruin of that house was great. 


Vil WueEn he completed all his sayings in the hearing of 
* the people, he entered into Capernaum. 2 And a cer- 
tain centurion’s servant, who was dear to him, was sick and 








VY. 49. Gr, it fell together 
124 


CHAPTER VII. 


about to die. 3 And having heard concerning Jesus, he sent 

_to him elders of the Jews, asking him that he would come and 
heal his servant. 4 And they, coming to Jesus, besought him 
earnestly, saying: He is worthy that thou shouldst do this for 
him ; 5for he loves our nation, and himself built our syna- 
gogue. 

And Jesus went with them. And when he was now not 
far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying 
to him: Lord, trouble not thyself; for I am not worthy that 
thou shouldst enter under my roof. 7? Wherefore neither 
thought I myself worthy to come to thee; but say with a 
word, and my servant will be healed. 8 For I am a man 
placed under authority, having soldiers under me, and J say to 
this on¢, Go, and he goes, and to another, Come, and he 
comes; and to my servant, Do this, and he does it. 9 And 
Jesus hearing these things, marveled at him ; and turning said 
to the multitude that followed him: I say to you, I found not 
so great faith, even in Israel. 

10 And they who were sent, returning to the house, found 
the servant whole that had been sick. 

i1 And it came to pass the day after, that he went into a 
city called Nain; and many of his disciples went with him, 
and a great multitude. 12 Andas he came near to the gate of 
the city, behold, a dead man was carried out, the only son of 
his mother, and she was a widow; and a great multitude of 
the city was with her. 13 And seeing her, the Lord had com- 
passion on her, and said to her: Weep not. 14 And he came 
and touched the bier ; and they who bore it stood still. And 
he said: Young man, I say to thee, arise. 15 And the dead sat 
up, and began to speak. And he gave him to his mother, 
16 And fear seized on all; and they glorified God, saying: A 
great prophet has arisen among us; and, God has visited his 
people. 17 And this report went farth in all Judea concerning 
him, and in all the country around, 

18 And the disciples of John reported to him concerning all 
these things. 19 And John calling to him two of his disciples 
sent them to Jesus, saying: Art thou he that comes, or look 

: 125 


LUKE. 


we for another? 2° And coming to him, the men said: John 
the Immerser has sent us to thee, saying: Art thou he that 
comes, or look we for another? 21 And in that very hour he 
cured many, of diseases and plagues, and evil spirits ; and on 
many blind he bestowed sight. 22 And answering he said to — 
them: Go, and report to John what yesaw and heard ; that 
the blind receive sight, the Jame walk, the lepers are cleansed, 
the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor good tidings are 
published. 23 And happy is he, whoever shall not be offended 
at me. 

24 And when the messengers of John had departed, he began 
to say to the multitudes concerning John: What went ye out 
into the wilderness to behold? A reed shaken by the wind ? 

25 But what went ye out to see? A man clothed in soft rai- 
ment? Behold, they who are gorgeously appareled, and live 
delicately, are in kings’ palaces. 

26 But what went ye out to sec? A prophet? Yea, I say 
to you, and much more than a prophet. 27 This is he, of whom 
it is written: rs 

Behold, I send forth my messenger before thy face, 
Who shall prepare thy way before thee. 

2% For I say to you, among those born of women, no one isa 
greater prophet than John ; but he that is least in the kingdom 
of God is greater than he. 

29 And all the people, hearing it, and the publicans, justified 
God, having been immersed with John's immersion, 3° But 
the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected the counsel of God 
towurd themselves, not having been immersed by him. 

31 To what then shall I liken the men of this generation ? 
And to what are they like ? 32 They are like to children sitting 
in the market, and calling to one another, saying: We piped 
to you, and ye danced not; we sang the lament to you, and ye 
wept not. 33 For John the Immerser has come, neither eating 
bread nor drinking wine; and ye say: He hasa demon. 34 The - 
Son of man has come eating and drinking ; and yesay: Behold 
a glutton, and a wine-drinker. a friend of publicans and sin- 
ners, 55 But wisdom was justified on the part of all her children, 

126 


ry 


CHAPTER VIII. 


$6And one of the Pharisees asked him to eat with him. And 
entering into the house of the Pharisee, he reclined at table. 
37 And, behold, a weman who was asinner inthe city, learning 
that he is reclining at table in the house of the Pharisce, 
brought an alabaster box of ointment; 38 and standing behind - 
at his feet weeping, began to wet his feet with tears, and wipe 
them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and 
anointed them with the ointment. 

39And seeing it, the Pharisee who had bidden him spoke 
within himself, saying: This man, if he were a prophet, would 
know who and what sort of woman this is that touches him ; 
forsheisasinner. #%And Jesus answering said to him: Simon, 
I have somewhat to say tothee. And he says: Teacher, say 
on. 414 ecrtain money-lender had two debtors. The one 
owed five hundred denaries, and the other fifty. 42And they 
having nothing to pay, he forgave them both. Which of them 
therefore, tell me, will love him most? 43 Simon answering 
said: Isupposc he fo whom he forgave most. And he saidto 
hing: Thou didst rightly judge. 44And turning to the woman, 
he said te Simon: Seestthou this woman? I entered into thy 
house, thou gavest me no water for my feet; but she has wet 
my feet with tears, and wiped them with her hair. 45 Thou 
gayest me no kiss: but she, from the time 1 came in, ceased 
not to kissmy feet. 4° My head with eil thou didst not anoint ; 
but she anointed my feet with ointment. 47 Wherefore I say 
to thee, her many sins are forgiven; for she loved much. 
But to whom little .s forgiven, the same loves little. 48A nd he 
saidto her: Thy sins are forgiven. 49 Andthey whe reclined 
with bim began to say within themselves: Who is this that 
also forgives sins? 56And he said to the weman: Thy faith 
has saved thee; go in peace. 


Vii Anp it came to pass afterward, that he journeyed 
* through every city and village, preaching, and pub- 
lishing the good news of the kingdom of God; and with him 





V.4i. Denary, about seven and a half pence sterling, or 
fifteen cents. 127 


if ~~- 


the twelve, 2 and certain women who had been healed of evil 
spirits and inflrmities, Mary called the Magdalene, from whom 
had gone out seven demons, ?and Joanna wife of Chuza, 
Herod’s steward, and Susanna, and many others, who minis- 
tered to them of their substance. 

4And a great multitude coming together, of those also who 
came to him out of every city, he spoke by a parable: 5‘The 
sower went forth to sow his seed. And as he sowed, one fell 
by the way-side ; and it was trodden down, and the fowls of 
the air deyoured it. ®And another fell upon the rock; and 
springing up, it withered away, because it had no moisture. 
7And another fellamong the thorns ; and the thorns sprang up 
with it, and choked it. 8And another fell into the good 
ground, and sprang up, and bore fruit a hundredfold. 

And saying these things, he cried: He that has ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

9 And his disciples asked him, what this parable was. 1°And 
he said: To you it is given to know the mysteries of the king- 
dom of God; but to the rest in parables, that secing they may 
not see, and hearing they may not understand. * 

11 Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God. 
12 Those by the way-side are they that hear; after that comes 
the Devil, and takes away the word from their heart, that they 
may not believe and be saved. 13 Those on the rock are they 
who, when they hear, with joy receive the word; and these 
have no root, who for a while believe, and in time of tempta- 
tion fullaway. 14And that which fell among the thorns, these 
ar@they who have heard, and going forth are choked with the 
cares and riches and pleasures of life, and bring no fruit to 
perfection. 15 But that in the good ground, these are they 
who, in an honest and good heart, having heard, hold fast 
the word, and bring forth fruit with patience. 

16 Noone, having lighted a lamp, covers it with a vessel, or 
puts it under-a bed; but puts it on a lamp-stand, that they 
who enter in may behold the light. 17 For nothing is secret, 
that shall not be made manifest, nor hidden, that.shall not be 
known and come abroad. 15 Take heed therefore how ye hear. 

128 


CHAPTER VIII. 


_ For whoever has, to him shall be given ; and whoever has not, 
even what heseems to have shall be taken from him. 

19 And his mother and his brothers cameto him; and they 

could not come near him on account of the multitude. 29 And 
it was to!d him, saying: Thy mother and thy brothers are 
standing without, desiring to sec thee. 21 And he answering, 
saidto them: My mother and my brethers are these, who hear 
and do the word of God. 
- 22 And it came to pass on a certain day, that he went intoa 
ship with his disciples. And hesaid tothem: Let us go over 
to the other side of the lake. And they launched forth. 
23 And as they were sailing, he fell asleep. And there came 
down a storm cf wind on the lake ; and they began to be filled, 
and were in jeopardy. 24 And coming to him, they awoke 
him, saying: Master, Master, we perish. And he, rising, re- 
buked the wind and the raging of the water; and they ceased, 
and there wasacalm. 2° And hesaidtethem;: Whereis your 
fiith? Andthey fearing, wondered; saying one to ansther: 
Who then is this, that he commands eyen the winds and the 
water, and they obey him! 

26 And they sailed tothe country of the Gerasenes, which is 
over against Galilee. 27 And when he had gone forth upon the 
jand, there met hima certain man out of the city, who had 
demons 2 long time, and wore no clething, and abode not ina 
house, but in the tombs. 28 And seeing Jesus, he cried out, 
and fell down before him, and with a loud voiee said: What 
have I to do with thee, Jesus, Son of the most high God? I 
beseech thee, do not torment me. 29 For he commanded the 
unclean spirit to come out from the man, For of a long time 
it had seized him, and he was bound, being secured with chains 
and fetters; and bursting the bands, he was driven by the 
demon into the deserts, 

30 And Jesusa3ked him, saying: What isthy name? Andhe 
said, Legicn ; because many demons had entered into him. 
31 And he besought him that he would not command them to 
go away into theabyss, 32 And there was a herd of many 
swine feeding in the mountain ; and they besought him that he 

6 129 


“ LUKE. 


would permit them to enter into them. And he permitted 
them. 33 And going out of the man, the demons entered into 
the swine; and the herd rushed down thesteep into the lake, 
and were choked. 34 And seeing what was done the herdsmen 
fled, and reported it in the city andin the country. 35 And 
they went out tosce what was done, And they came to Jesus, 
and found the man from whom the demons had gone out, 
sitting at the feet of Jesus, clathed and m his right mind; 
and they were afraid. *% They also whosaw it reported to 
them how he that was possessed by demons was healed. 
37 And the whole multitude of the surrounding country of the 
Gerasenes besought him to depart from them , for they were 
seized with great fear. 

And he, entering inte the ship, returned. 38 And the man, 
out of whem the demons had gone, besought him that he 
might be with him. But he sent himaway,saying: ** Return 
into thy house, and relate how great things God did for thee. 
And he departed, and published through the whole city how 
great things Jesus did for him, 

46 And it came to pass, when Jesus returned, that the multi- 
tude received him ; for they were all waiting for him. 4! And, 
behold, there came a man whose name was Jairus, and he was 
a ruler of the synagogue ; and falling at the feet of Jesus, he 
besought him that he would come inte hishouse ; £2 for he had 
an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she was 
dying. Andas he went the multitudes thronged him. 

48 Anda woman having a flow of blood twelve years, who 
had spent all her living on physicians, and could net be healed 
by any one, #4came up behind, and touched the fringe of his 
garment ; and immediately her flow of blood ceased. 45 And 
Jesus said: Whoisitthat touched me? And whemail denied 
it, Peter and those with him said: Master, the multitudes 
throng theeand press thee, and sayest thou: Who is it that - 
touched me ? 46 And Jesus said: Someonetouched me; for I 
perceived that power has gone out from me. 

47 And the woman, seeing that she was not concealed, came 
trembling, and falling down before him, declared before allthe 

130 


CHAPTER X. 


permit me first to go and bury my father. 69 And he said to 
him: Let the dead bury their own dead; but do thou go and 
announce the kingdom of God. 

61 And another also said: I wlll follow thee, Lord ; but first 
permit me to bid farewell tothose in my house. 6&2 And Jesus 
said tohim: Noone, having put his hand to the plow, and 
looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. 


» Arter these things the Lord appointed also seventy 

* others, and sent them two and two before his face, into 
every city and place, whither he himself was about to come. 
2And he said tothem: The harvest indeed is great, but the 
laborers are few. Pray therefore the Lord of the harvest, that 
he will send forth laborers into his harvest. 3 Go your ways ; 
behold, I send you forth as Ismbs among wolves. 4 Car 
neither purse, nor bag, nor sandals ; and salute no one by the 
way. 5 And into whatever house ye enter, first say : Peace be 
to this house. ® And ifason of peace be there, your peace 
shall rest upon it ; and if not, it shall return to you. 7 And in 
that house remain, eating and drinking such things as they 
give; for the laborer is worthy of his hire. Go not from 
house to house. §& And into whatever city ye enter and they 
receive you, eat what is set before you; 9 and heal the sick 
that are therein, and say tothem: The kingdom of God has 
come nigh unto you. 19 But into whatever city ye enter and 
they receive you not, go out into the streets of the same, and 
say: 11 Even the dust of your city that cleaves to our feet, we 
wipe off to you; yet know this, that the kingdom of God has 
come nigh, 12 I say to you, that it will be more tolerable i in 
that day for Sodom, than for that city. 

13 Woe to thee, Chorazin! Woe to thee, Bethsaida! For if 
the miracles had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which were 
done in you, they would long ago have repented, sitting in 
sackcloth and ashes, 14 But it will be more tolerable for Tyre 
and Sidon in the judgment, than foryou. 15 And thou, Caper- 








V.7. Or,as they have V.11. Or, against you 
135 


LUKE. 


naum, that art exalted to heaven, shalt be brought down to 
the underworld. 

16 Tie that hears you. hears me; and he that rejects you, re- 
jects me; and he that rejects me, rejects him who sent me. 

17 And the seventy returned with joy, saying: Lord, evén 
the demons are subjected to usin thy name. 18 And hé said 
tothem: I beheld Satan fall as lightning from heaven. 19 Be- 
hold, I have given you power to tréad on serpents and scorpi- 
ons, and over all the power of the enemy ; and nothing shall 
hurt you. 29 But yet, rejoice not in this, that the spirits are 
subjected to you; but rejoice, that your names are written in 
heaven. 

21 In that hour he rejoiced in spirit, and said: I thank thee, 
O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide 
these things from the wise and discerning, and reveal them to 
babes; yea, O Father, that so it seemed good in thy sight. 
22 All things were delivered to me by my T’ather ; and no one 
knows who the Son is but the Father, and who, the Father is 
but the Son, and he to whom the Son is pleased to reveal him. 

23 And turning tothe disciples, he said privately: Happy are 
the eyes that behold what ye are beholding. 24 For I say to 
you, that many prophets and kings desired to see what ye are 
beholding, and saw not, and to hear what ye are hearing, and 
heard not. 

25 And,behold, a certain lawyer stood up, tempting him, say- 
ing: Teacher, what shall Ido to inherit eternal life? %6 He 
saidto him: What is written in the law ? Howreadest thou ? 
27 And he answering said: Thou shalt love the Lord 
iy God with alimtivy heart aa dusr athe alt 
thy soul, and with all thy strength, and 
with-alilthy mind; and thy neighbor as 
thyself, 28 Andhesaidto him; Thouansweredst rightly. 
This do, and thou shaltlive, 29 But he, desiring to justify him- 
self, said to Jesus; Who then is my neighbor ? 

80 And Jesus answering suid: A certain man was going 
down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among robbers, who 
stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, 

136 


CHAPTER X1. 


leaving him half dead. 31 And by chance a certain priest was 
going down that way; and seciny him, he passed by on the 
other side. %2 And in like manner also a Levite, arriving at 
the place, came and saw, and passed by on the other side. 

33 And a certain Samaritan, as he was journeying, came 
where he was, and seeing him had compassion ; 34and coming 
to him, bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine; and 

setting him on his own beast, he brought him to an inn, and 
took care of him. 35 And on the morrow when he departed, 
he took out two denaries and gave to the host, and said: Take 
eare of him ; and whatever thou spendest more, when I come 
again, I will repay thee. 

36Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbor to 
him that fell among the robbers? 37And he said: He that 
had mercy on him. And Jesus said tohim: Go, and do thou 
likewise. 

38 And it came to pass, as they were going, that he entered 
into a certain village; and a certain woman named Martha 
received him into her house. 39And she had a sister called 
Mary, who also sat at the feet of Jesus, and heard his word. 
40But Martha was encumbered with much serving; and she 
came to him, and said: Lord, dost thou not care that my sister 
left me to serve alone? Bid her therefore that she help me. 
41 And Jesus answering said to her: Martha, Martha, thon art 
anxious and troubled about many things. 42 But one thing is 
needful; and Mary chose the good part, which shall not be 
taken away from her, 


XI Awnp it came to pass that, as he was in a certain place 

* praying, when he ceased, one of his disciples said to 
him: Lord, teach us to pray, as also John taught his disciples. 
2And he said to them: When ye pray, say ; Father, hallowed 
be thy name. Thy-kingdom come. 3 Give us day by day our 
daily bread. 4And forgive us our sins; for we oursclves 


v.85. Denary, seven anda half pence sterling, or fifteen 
cents(one third more than the daily pay of aRoman soldier). 
V. 3. Or, our needful bread 
137 


LUKE. 


forgive every one indebted to us. And bring us not into 
temptation. 

5 And he said to them: Who of you shall have a fr end: and 
shall go to him at midnight, and say to him: 6 Friend, ‘lend 
me three loaves; fora friend of mine is come to me from a 
journey, and I have nothing to set before him ; 7and he from 
within shall answer and say, Trouble me not ; the door is 
already shut, and my children with me are in bed: : Lean not 
rise and give thee ? 81 say to you, though he will not riseand 
give him because he is his friend, yet because of his importu- 
nity he will rise and give him as many as he needs. 9% I also 

say to you: Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall 
find ; knock, and it shall be opened to you. 1° For every one 
that sake receives; and he that seeks finds ; and to him that 
knocks it shall be ‘opened. 

11 And what father is thereamong you, of whom if his son 
ask bread, he will give him a stone; ora fish, will instead of 
a fish give himaserpent? 12 Or if heshall ask an egg, will he 
give himascorpion? 13 If ye then, being evil, know how to 
give good gifts to your children, how much more will! your 
heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask him ? 

14 And he was casting out a demon, and it was dumb, And 
it evme to pass, when the demon was gone out, that the dumb 
man spoke; aud the multitudes wondered, 15 But some of 
them said; He casts out the demons through Beelzebul, the 
prince of the demons, 1° And others, tempting, sought of him 
a sign from heaven. 17But he, knowing their thoughts, said to 
them: Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to de- 
solation, and a house divided against a house falls, 18.And if 
Satan also is divided against himself, how shall his kingdom 
stand? because ye say that I cast ont the demons through 
Beelzebul. 17 Andif I through Beelzebul cast out the Cemons, 
through whom do your sons east them out? Therefore they 
shall be your judges. 2° But if with the finger of God I cast 
out the demons, then is the kingdom of God comenear to you, 





V. 17. Or, and house falls upon house 
; 1388 


‘ 


CHAPTER XI. 


21 When a strong man armed keeps his palace, his goods are 
inpeace. 22 But when astronger than he shall come upon him 
and overcome him, he takes away his whole armor, wherein 
he trusted, and divides his spoils. 

23 He that is not with meisagainst me ; and he that gathers 
not with me scatters abroad, 

24 When the unclean spirit is gone out from the man, he goes 
through dry places, seeking rest ; and not finding it, he says, I 
will return into my house whence I came out. 25And coming, 
he finds itswept and set in order. 26 Then he goes, and takes 
with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and 
they enter in and dwell there ; and the last state of that man 
becomes worse than the first. 

27 And it came to pass, as he was saying these things, that a 
certain woman lifting up her voice from the multitude, said to 
him: Happy the womb that bore thee, and breasts which thou 
didst suck! 28And he said: Yea, rather, Happy they who 
hear the word of God, and keep it! 

29 And the multitudes gathering more and more, he began to 
say: This generation is an evil generation. It seeks a sign; 
and no sign shall be given it, but thesign of Jonah. 38° Joras 
Jonah became a sign to the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of 
man be to this generation. 

31A queen of the south will rise up in the judgment with 
the men of this generation, and will condemn them ; because 
she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wis- 
dom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 
82 Men of Nineveh will rise in the judgment with this gener- 
ation, and will condemn it; because they repented at the 
preacuing of Jonah; and behold, a greater than Jonah is here. 

33 No one, having lighted a lamp, puts it in a secret place, or 
under the bushel, but on the lamp-stand, that they who come 
in may see the light. 34 The lamp of the body is thine eye. 
When thine eye is single, thy whole body also is light; but 
when it is evil, thy body also is dark, * 35 Take heed therefore, 








Y. 85, Or, whether the ght that is in thee is darkness 
1597 


LUKE. 


lest the light that is in theeis darkness. 36 If therefore thy 
whole body is light, having no part dark, it shall be all light 
as when the lamp, with its bright shining, gives thee light. 

37And as he was speaking, a Pharisee asked him to dine 
with him ; and he went in, and reclined at table. 3%And the 
Pharisee, seeing it, wondered that he did not first immerse 
himself before dinner. 3%And the Lord said to him: Now ye 
Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and the platter ; but 
your inward part is full of rapacity and wickedness. 4° Fools! 
Did not he, who made the outside, make the inside also ? 
41 But give that which ye have in alms; and, behold, all 
things are clean to you. 

42 But woe to you, Pharisees! because ye pay tithe of mint 
and rue and every herb, and pass by judgment and the love 
of God. These ought ye to have done, and not leave those 
undone, 

43 Woe to you, Pharisees! because ye love the first seat in 
the synagogues, and the greetings in the markets. 

44 Woe to you! because ye are as tombs that appear not, 
and men walking over them know it not. ‘ 

45 And a certain one of the lawyers answering says to him: 
Teacher, in saying these things thou reproachest us also. 
46 And he said: Woeto you lawyers also! because yeJoad men 
with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch 
not ths burdens with one of your fingers. 

47 Woe to you! because ye build the sepulchres of the 
prophets, and your fathers killed them. 48So then ye bear 
witness to and approve the deeds of your fathers ; because 
they indeed killed them,and ye build their sepulchres. 49 There- 
fore also said the wisdom of God: I will send them prophets 
and apostles, and some of them they will slay and persecute ; 
50 that the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the 
foundation of the world, may be required of this generation, 
51 from the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zachariah, who 


V. 41. Or, give that which is within in alms 


V. 48. In some ancient copics: and ye build! 
‘ 140 


CHAPTER XII. 


perished between the altar and the temple. Verily I say to 
you, it shall be required ofthis generation. 

52 Woe to you lawyers ! because ye took away the key of 
knowledge ; ye entered not in yourselves, and those who were 
entering in ye hindered. 

53 And as hesaid these things to them, the scribes and the 
Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him 
to speak of many things ; 54lying in wait for him, seeking to 
_ eatch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him. 


XA] In the mean time, the multitude having gathered 

* together in tens of thousands, so that they trod one 
upon another, he began first to say to his disciples : Beware of 
the leaven of tlie Pharisees, which is hypocrisy: 2 For there 
is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed, nor hidden, that 
shall not be known. 3 Wherefore, whatever ye said in the 
darkness, shall be heard in the light ; and what yespoke in 
the ear in closets, shall be proclaimed on the house-tops. 

4 And I say to you, my friends, be not afraid of those who 
kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 
5 But I will warn you whom ye shall fear; fear him, who after 
he has killed has power to cast into hell; yea, I say to you, 
fear him. &® Are not five spa rows sold for two pence? And 
not one of them is forgotten before God. 7 Buteven the hairs 
of your head are all numbered. Fear not; ye are of more 
value than many sparrows. 

8 And Isay to you: Every one that sball acknowledge me 
pefore men, him will the Son of man also acknowledge before 
the angels of God; % but he that denied me before men shall 
be denied before the angels of God. 19 And every one that 
shall speak a word against the Son of man, it will be forgiven 
him; but to him that blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, it 
shall not be forgiven. 

11 And when they bring you to the synagogues, and magis- 
trates, and authorities, take not thought how or what ye shall 





VY. 53. Gr. to answer off-hand concerning many things 
141 


‘LUKE, 


answer, or what ye shall say. 12 For the Holy Spirit will teach 
you in that very hour what ye ought to say, 

13 And a certain one of the multitude said to - him: Teacher, 
speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me, 
14And he said to him: Man, who made me a judge or a divider; 
over you? 15 Andhe said to them: take heed, and beware. 
of all covetousness; because a man’s life consists not in the! 
abundance of his possessions, : 

16And he spokea parable to them, saying: The round of a 
certain rich man brought forth plentifully. 17And he thought 
within himself, saying: What shall I do, because I have not 
where to store my fruits? 18And he said: This will Ido;I 
will pull down my barns, and will build greater; and there 
I will store all my fruits and my goods. 19 And Iwill say to 
my soul; Soul, thou hast many goods laid up for many 
years; take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry. 79 But God 
said to him: Fool! this night thy soul shall be required of 
thee ; and whose shall those things be, which thou didst pro- 
vide? 21So is hethat lays up treasure for himself, and is not 
rich toward God. 

22And he said to his disciples : Therefore I say to you, take 
not thought for the life, what ye shall eat, nor for the body, 
what ye shall put on. 23 The life is more than food, and the 
body than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens, that they sow not 
nor reap ; which have neither storehouse nor barn ; and God 
feeds them. How much better are ye thanthe birds! 25And 
which of you by taking thought can add a cubit to his 
stature? 26 If therefore ye can not do even that which is 
least, why take ye thought for the rest ? 

27Consider the lilies, how they grow ; they toil not, nor spin $ 
aud I say to you, that even Solomon, in all his glory, was not 
arrayed like one of these. 28And if God so clothes the grass, 
which to-day is in the field; and to-morrow is cast into the 
oven, how much more you, ye of little faith ? 29And ye, seek 
not what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, and be not ofa 
police Maren stat NEMS cS esd oe OA ee a ole Ok eet 

Y. 25. Or, to his age 
142 


CHAPTER XII. 


doubtful mind. 3° For all these things do the nations of the 
wor!d seek after; and your Father knows that ye have need 
ofthese. 31 But seck his kingdom, and these things shall be 
added to you. 

32 Fear not, little flock ; for itis your Father’s good pleasure 
to giveyouthe kingdom. 33 Sell what ye have, and give alms; 
provide yourselves purses that wax not old, a treasure unfail- 
ing in the heavens, where a thief approaches not, nor moth 
corrupts, 34For where your treasure is, there will your heart 
be also. 

35 Let your loins he girded about, and yourlamps burning: 
36and ye like men waiting for their lord, when he shall return 
from the wedding ; that, when he comesand knocks, they may 
open to him immediately. 37 Happy those servants, whom 
their lord when he comes shall find watching! Verily I say 
to you, that he will gird himself, and make them recline at 
table, and will come forth and serve them. 38Andif he shall 
come in the second watch, or in the third watch, and find it 
£0, happy are those servants. 39And this know, that if the 
master of the house had known at what hour the thief is com- 

‘ing, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house 
to be broken through. 49 Be yealso ready; for at an hour 
when ye think not, the Son of man comes. 

41 And Peter said to him: Lord, speakest thou this parable 
to us, oralso toall? 42And the Lord said: Who then is the 
faithful, the wise steward, whom his lord will set over his 
household, to give the portion of food in due scason? 43 Happy 
that servant, whom his lord when he comes shall find so doing ! 
44 Of a truth I say to you, that he will make him ruler overall 
his goods. 

45 But if that servant say in his heart: My lord delays his 
coming; and shall begin to beat the men-servants. and maid- 
servants, and to eat and drink, and to bedrunken ; 46 the lord 
of that servant will come in a day when he looks not for it, 
and in an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him asunder, 
and appoint his portion with the faithless. 

47 And that servant, who knew his lord’s will, and prepared 

143 


LUKE. 


not, nor did according to his will, shall be beaten with many 
stripes; 48 but he that knew not, and did things worthy of 
stripes, shall be beaten with few. Jor to whomsoever much 
was given, of him much will be required ; and to whom they 
committed much, of him they will require the more. 

49 T came to send fire upon the earth; and what will I, if it 
is already kindled? 59 But I have an immersion to undergo ; 
and how am I straitened till it be accomplished! 4&1 Suppose 
ye that I came to give peace inthe earth? I tell you, nay; 
but only division. 52 For from this time forth,. five in one 
house will be divided, three against two, and two against three. 
53 They will be divided, father against son, and son against 
father ; mother against the daughter, and daughter against 
the mother; mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and 
daughter-in-law against the mother-inlaw, 

54 And he said also to the multitudes: When ye see the cloud 
rising from the west, straightway yesay : A shower is coming; 
and so it comes to pass. 55And when ye see a south wind 
blowing, ye say : There will be heat; and it comes to pass. 
56 ]Iypocrites! Ye know how to judge of the face of the earth 
and the sky ; but how is it that ye know not how to judge of 
this time? 47And why even of yourselves do ye not judge 
what is right ? 58 Por when thou art going with thine adver- 
sary to the magistrate, on the way give diligence that thou 
mayest be delivered from him; lest he drag thee to the judge, 
and the judge deliver thee to the exactor, und the exactor cast 
thee into prison. 59I say to thee, thou shalt not depart thence, 
till thou hast paid the very last mite. 


XIII THERE were present at that season some who 

* brought him word concerning the Galileans, whose 
blood Pilate mingled with their sacrifices. 2And answering 
he said to them: Suppose ye that these Galileans ‘were sin- 
ners above all the Galilzans, because they have suffered such 
things ? 3Itell you, nay; but, except ye repent, ye shall all 





V. 49. Or, and how I would it were already kindled! 
144° 


‘ = 


CHAPTER XIII. iat 


in like manner perish. 4 Or those eighteen, on whom the 
tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, suppose ye that they 
were sinners above all the men who dwellin Jerusalem? 4I 
tell you, nay ; but, except ye repent, ye shall all in like man- 
ner perish. 

6 He spoke also this parable: A certain man had a fig-tree 
planted in his vineyard; «nd he came seeking fruit thereon, 
aud found none. 7 And he said to the vine-dresser: Behold, 
three years I come secking fruit on this fig-tree, and find none. 
Cut it down ; why does it also encumber the ground ? 8 And 
he answering says to him: Lord, let it alone this year also, 
till I shall dig about it, and cast in manure. ® And if it bear 
fruit — ; and if not, hereafter thou shalt cut it down. 

10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sab- 
Sath. 11 And, behold, there wasa woman who had a spirit 
of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and 
wholly unable to raise herself up. 12 And Jesus seeing her, 
ealled her-to him, and said to her: Woman, thou art loosed 
from thine infirmity. 13% And he laid his hands on her; and 
immediately she was made straight, and glorified God. 14 And 
the ruler of the synagogue answering (being indignant because 
Jesus healed on the sabbath), said to the multitude: There 
are six days in which it is proper to work ; in them therefore 
come and be healed, and not onthe Sabbath. 15 And the Lord 
answered him, and said: Hypocrites! Does not each of you 
ou the sabbath loose his ox or ass from the manger, and lead 
him away to water him? 16 And ought not this woman, be- 
ing a daughter of-Abraham, whom Satan bound, lo, eighteen 
years, to be loosed from this bond on the sabbath ? 17 Andas 
he said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed ; and al 
the multitude rejoiced for all the glorious things that were 
done by him, 

18 He said therefore : To what is the kingdom of God like ? 
And to what shall I liken it? 19 It is like toa grain of mus- 
tard, which aman took, and cast into his garden ; and it Lew, 


—— —_ 





V.7. Or, impoverish the ground V.9. Conware Mark v-.., 11. 
145 


LUKE. 


and became a great tree, and the birds of the air lodged in its 
branches, 

20 And again he said: To what shall I liken the kingdom of 
God? 21 It is like to leaven, which a woman took and hid in 
three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened, 

22 And he went through cities and villages, teaching, and 
journeying toward Jerusalem, 

23 Anda certain one said to him: Lord, are there few that 
are saved ? 24 Andhesaidtothem: Strive to enter in through 
the strait gate; for many, I say to you, will seek to enter in, 
and will not be able.. 25 When once the master of the house 
has risen and shut the door, and ye begin to stand without, 
and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, open to us, and he 
answering shall say to you, I know you not whence ye 

re; 26 then will ye begin tosay, We ate and drank in thy 
presence, and thou didst teach in our streets. 27 And he will 
say, [tell you, I know not whence ye are; depart from me, 
all workers of unrighteousness, 28 There will be the weeping, 
and the gnashing of teeth, when ye shall sce Abraham, and 
Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, inthe kingdom of God, 
and yourselves thrust out. 29 And they will come from east 
and west, and from north and south, and will recline at table 
in the kingdom of God. 39 And, behold, there are last who 
will be first, and there are first who wiil be last. 

31 On that day there came certain Pharisees, saying to him: 
Depart, and go hence; for Herod desires to kill thee, 32 And 
he said to them: Go, tell that fox, Behold, I cast out demons 
and perform cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I 
am perfected. 33 But yet, I must go to-day, and to-morrow, 
and the day following ; because it may not be that a age od 
perish out of Jer usalem. 

34 Jerusalem! Jerusalem! that kills the prophets, and stones 
those sent to her; how often would [have gathered thy children 
together, asa hen her brood under her wings, and ye would 
not! 85 Behold, your house is left to you desolate. And I say 
to you: Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall 
say, Blessed is he that comes in the name of the Lord. 

146 


CHAPTER XIV. 


} 

XIV Anp it came to pass, as he went into the house of 
* one of the chief of the Pharisees to eat bread on the 

sabbath, that they watched him. 2 And, behold, there was a 
certain man before him who had the dropsy. 3% And Jesus 
answering spoke to the lawyers and Pharisees, saying: Is it 
lawful toe heal on the sabbath, ornot? Andthey were silent. 
# And taking hold of him, ne healed him, and let him go. 
5 And to them he said: Who is there of you, whose ox or ass 
shall fall into a pit, and he will! not straightway draw him up 
on the sabbath day? ® And they could not answer him again 
to these things, 

7 And he spoke a parable to those who were bidden, when 
he marked how they chose out the first places} saying to 
them: 8 When thou are bidden by any one to a wedding, 
recline not in the first place at table, lest one more honorable 
than thou may have been bidden by him ; 8 and he that bade 
thee and him shall come and say to thee, Give place to this 
yun ; and then thou shalt begin with shame to take the lowest 
place, ?° But when thou art bidder, go and recline in the 
lowest place ; that when he that bade thee comes, he may say 
to thee, Friend, goup higher. Then shalt thou have honor 
in the presence of those who recline at table with thee. 11 For 
every one that exalts himself shall be humbled; and he that 
humbles himself shall be exalted. 

_ 42 And he said also to him who bade him: When thou 
makest adinner or a supper, eall not thy friends, nor thy 
brothers, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbors ; lest they also 
bid thee again, and a recompense be madethee. 13But when 
thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the 
blind. 14 And happy shalt thou be, because they can not 
recompense thee; for thou shalt be recompensed at the res- 
urrection of the righteous. 

15 And a certain one of those who reclined at table with him, 
hearing these things, said to him: Happy is he, who shall eat 











~  V.5, In the oldest copies : whose son, or 0x 
147 


e 


LUKE, 


bread in the kingdom of God! 16 And hesaid to him: A 
certain man made 4 great supper, and bade many. 19 And he 
sent his servant, at the hour of the supper, to say to those who 
were bidden : Come, for all things are now ready. 18 And they 
all with one mind, began to excuse themselves. The first said 
to him: I bought a piece of ground, and must needs go out 
and see it; I pray thee let me be excused. 19 And another 
said: I bought five yoke of oxen, and I am going to make 
trial of them ; I pray thee let me be excused. %And ancther 
said: I married a wife ; and therefore I can not come. 

21 And the servant came, and reported these things to his 
lord. Then the master of the house, being angry, said to his 
servant: Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, 
and bring in hither the poor, and maimed, and lame, and blind. 
22 And the servant said: Lord, it is done as thou didst eom- 
mand, and yet there isroom. 23 And the Lord said to the 
servant: Go out intothe highways and hedges, and compel 
them to come in, that my house may be filled ; 24 for I say to 
you, that none of those men who were bidden shall taste of 
iny supper. 

25 And great multitudes were going with him; and turn- 
ing, he said to them: 26 If any one comes to me, and hates 
not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and broth- 
ers, and sisters, and even bis own life besides, he can not be 
my disciple. *7 And whoever does not bear his cross, and 
come after me, can not be my disciple. 29 For who of you, 
intending to build a tower, does not first sit down, and count 
the cost, whether he has sufilcient to finish it ? 29 Lest haply, 
when he has laid a foundation, and is not able to finish, all 
that behold begin to mock him, 39saying: This man began 
to build, and was not able to finish. 31 Or what king, going 
to make war against another king, does not first sit down 
and consult, whether he is able, with ten thousand, to meet 
him who comesagainst him with twenty thousand? 32 Elsa, 
while he is yet a great way off, he sends an embassy, and de- 
sires conditions of peace. 


V 18. Or, they all at ss ig V.23. Or, and constrain them 
. 148 








CHAPTER XV. 


33 So then, whoever of you forsakes not all that he has can 
not be my disciple. 24 Salt therefore is good; but if even the 
salt has become tasteless, wherewith shall it be seasoned ? 
35 It is fit neither for the land, nor for the dunghill: they cast 
it out. He that has ears to hear, let him hear. 


XV Anp there were drawing near to him all the publi- 

* cans and the sinnersto hearhim. *And+the Pharisees 
and the scribes murmured, saying: This man receives sinners, 
and eats with them. 

3And he spoke this parable to them, saying: 4What man of 
you having a hundred sheep, and having lost one of them, 
does net leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go 
after that which is lost, until he finds it? 5 And having found 
it, he lays it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 6And coming home, 
he calls together his friends and neighbors, saying to them : 
Rejoice with me ; because I found my sheep which was lost. 
7T say to you, that so there will be joy in heaven over one 
sinner that repents, more than over ninety and nine just per- 
sons, who have no need of repentance. 

8 Or what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one 
piece, does not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and seck 
carefully till she finds it? 9%And having found it, she calls her 
friends and neighbors together, saying : Rejoice with me ; be- 
cause I found the piece which I lost. 19 So, Isay to you, there 
is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner 
that repents. 

J1And he said: A certain man had two sons, 12 And the 
younger of them said to his father: Father give me the por- 
tion of the property that falls to me. And he divided to them 
his living. 13 And not many days after. the younger son 
gathered all together, and went abroad into a far country, and 
there wasted his substance in riotous living. 15And when he 
had spent all, there arose a grievous famine in that country ; 
and he began to be in want. 1¢And he went and joined him- 
self to one of the citizens of that country ; and he sent him 
into his fields to feed swine. 16And he would fain have fill- 

149 


LUKE. ' 


ed his belly with the husks which the swine ate; and no one 
gave to him. 17 And coming to himself, he said: How many 
hired servants of my father have bread enough and to spare, 
and i perish here with hunger! 18] will arise and go tomy 
father, and will say to him: Father, I sinned against heaven, 

and before thee, 19Iamno longer worthy to be called shy 
son ; make me as one of thy hired servants. 

20 "And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was 
yet a great way off, his father saw him and had compassion, 
and ran and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 21And the son 
said to him: Father, I sinned against heaven, and before thee : 
Iam no longer worthy to be called thy son, 22 But the father 
said to his servants: Bring forth a robe, the best, and put it 
on him ; and put a ring on his hand, and sandals on his feet ; 
23 and bring the fatted calf, and kill it ; and let us eat and be 
merry. *4 Because this my son was dead and is alive again, 
was lost andis found. And they began to be merry. 

25 Now hiselder son was in the field. And as he came, and 
drew near to the house, he heard music and daneing, 26 And 
calling to him one of the servants, he enquired what these 
things meant. 27And he said to him: Thy brother is come ; 
and thy father killed the fatted calf, because he received him 
back, safe and sound, 28 And he was angry, and would not go 
in; and his father came out, and entreated him. 29 And he~ 
answering said to his father: Lo, so many years do I serve 
thee, and never transgressed thy command ; and to me thou 
never gavest a kid, that Imight make merry with my friends. 
30 But when this thy son came, who devoured thy living with 
harlots, thou didst kill for him the fatted calf. 31 And he said 
to him: Child, thou art ever with me, and all that I have 
is thine. 32 It was meet that we should make merry, and be 
glad; because this thy brother was dead and is alive again ; 
and was lost, and is found, 


XVI. Anp he said also to the disciples: There was a 

certain rich man, who had a steward ; and the same 

was accused to him as wasting his goods, 2And having called 
150 


CHAPTER XVI. J 


him, he said to him: Whatis this that I hear of thee? Give 
account of thy stewardship; for thou canst be no longer 
steward. 3 And the steward said within himself: What shall 
Ido? for my master takes away from me the stewardship. I 
am not able to dig; to beg [am ashamed. 41am resolved 
what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they 
may receive me into their houses. 5 And having called to him 
each one of his master’s debtors, he said to the first: How 
much owest thouto my master? 6 And he said: A hundred 
measures of oil. And he said to him: Take thy bill, and sit 
down quickly, and write fifty. 7 Then he said to another: And 
how much owestthou ? And he said: A hundred measures 
of wheat. And he said to him: Take thy Dill, and write 
fourscore. 8 And the master commended the unjust steward, 
-because he had done wisely ; because the sons of this world 
are, in their generation, wiser than the sons of light. 9 And I 
say to you: Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of 
unrighteousness ; that, when it fails, they may receive you into 
the everlasting habitations. 1° He thatis faithful in that which 
is least is faith ul also in much ; and he that is unjust in the 
least is unjust also in much, 111f therefore ye were not 
faithfulin the unrighteous mammon, who will entrust to you 
the true riches ? 12 Andifye were not faithful in that which is 
another’s, who will giveto youyour own? 13 Noservant can 
serve two masters ; for either he will hate the one, and love 
the other, or he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye 
can not serve God and Mammon, 

14 And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all 
these things; and they deridedhim. 15 Andhe said to them: 
Ye are they who justify themselves before men; but God 
knows your hearts; for that which is highly esteemed among 
men is abomination before God, 

18 The law and the prophets were until John; from that 
time the good news of the kingdom of God is published, and 
every man presses into it, 17 And it is easier that heaven and 
earth should pass away, than that one tittle of the law should 
fail. 

7 151 


: LUKE. 

18 Every one who puts away his wife, and marries another, 
commits adultery ; and he who marries her when put away 
from a husband commits adultery. 

19 There was a certain rich man, who was clothed in purple 
and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day. 20 Andthere 
was a certain beggar named Lazarus, who was laid at his gate, 
full of sores, 21 and desiring to be fed with the crumbs that fell 
from the rich man’s table. Moreover the dogs came and 
licked hissores. 22 And it came to pass, that the beggar died ; 
and hé was borne away by the angels into Abraham's bosom. 
The rich man also died, and was buried; 23 and in the under- 
world, lifting up his eyes, being in torments, he sees Abraham 
afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 24 Andhe cried and said: 
Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that 
he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; 
for I am tormented in this flame. 25 But Abraham said: Child, 
remember that in thy lifetime thou receivedst thy good things 
in full, and Lazarus in like manner his evil things; but now 
here, he is comforted and thou art tormented. 26 And besides 
all this, between us and youa great gulf is fixed; that they 
who would pass from hence to you may not beable, nor those 
from thence pass over tous. 27 And he said: I pray thee 
therefore, father, that thou wouldst send him to my father’s 
house. 28 For I have five brothers ; that he may testify to 

hem, that they may not also come into this place of torment. 
29 Abraham saysto him: They have Mosesand the prophets ; 
let them hear them. 389 And he said: Nay, father Abraham ; 
but if one should go to them from the dead, they will repent. 
31 And he said to him: If they hear not Moses and the proph- 
ets, neither will they be persuaded, though one should rise 
from the dead. 


XVII Anp he said to his disciples: It is impossible that 

* causes of offense should not come ; but woe to him 

through whom they come! 2 It were better for him that a mill- 

stone were placed about his neck, and he were thrown into the 

sea, than that he should cause one of these little ones to offend. 
152 


CHAPTER XVII. 


3 Take heed to yourselves. If thy brother sin; rebuke him 3 
‘and if he repent, forgive him. 4 And if he sin against thee 
seven times in the day, and seven times turn to thee saying, I 
repent, thou shalt forgive him. 

5 And the apostles suid to the Lord: Increase our faith. 
6 And the Lord said: If ye had faith as a grain of mustard, ye 
would say to this sycamine-tree, Be thou plucked up by the 
root, and planted in the sea ; and it wouid have obeyed you. 

7 And who of you, having a servant plowing, or feeding cat- 
tle, will say to him immediately, when he has come in from 
the field, Come and recline at table; Sand will not rather say 
to him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself 
and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken, and afterward 
thou shalt eat and drink? 9% Does he thank that servant, be- 
cause he did the things that were commanded? J think not. 
10 So also ye, when ye shall have done all the things that were 
commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants ; we have 
done that which was our duty to do. 

11 And it came to pass, as he was going to Jerusalem, that 
he went through the midst of Samaria and Galilee, 12Andas 
he was entering into a certain village, there met him ten lep- 
rous men, who stood afar off. 13 And they lifted up their 
voice, saying: Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 14Andsee- 
ing it, he said to them: Go, show yourselves to the priests. 
And it came to pass that, as they went, they were cleansed. 
15And one of them, seeing that he was healed, turned back, 
with a Joud voice glorifying God, 16 and fell down on his face 
at his feet, giving thanks to him; and he was a Samaritan. 
17 And Jesus answering said: Were not the ten cleansed? 
And where are the nine? 18Were none found returning to 
give glory to God, except this stranger? 19And he said to 
him: Arise, and go; thy faith has made thee whole. 

20And being asked by the Pharisees, when the kingdom of 
God would come, he answered them and said: The kingdom 
of God comes not with observation ; 21 nor shallthey say, Lo 





V. 21. Or, is among you 
lee 


LUKE. 


here! or, Lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within 
you. 

22 And he said to the disciples: Days will come, when ye 
will desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye 
will not see it. 23 And they will say to you, Sce here; or, 
See there; go notaway, and follow not. 24 For as the light- 
ning, that lightens out of the one part under heaven, shines 
unto the other part under heaven, so will the Son of man be 
in his day. 25 Put first he must suffer many things, and be 
rejected on the part of this generation. 

26 And as it was in the daysof Noah, so will it be also in the 
days of the Son of man. 27 They ate, they drank, they mar- 
ried, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah 
entered into the ark, and the flood came and destroyed all. 
28 Tn like manner also as it was in the days of Let; they ate, 
they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they build- 
ed; 2%but the same day that Lot went out from Sodom, it 
rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed all. 
30Afterthe same manner will it be, in the day when the Son 
of man is revealed. 

31 In that day, he who shall be on the house-top, and his 
goods in the house, let him not come down to take them 
away; and he that is in the field, let him likewise not turn back, 
32 Remember Lot’s wife. 33 Whoever shall seek to save his life 
shall lose it; and whoever may lose his life shal? preserve it. 

347 say to you, in that night there will be two men in one 
bed; one will be taken, and the other will be left. 35 Two 
women will be grinding together; one will be taken and the 
otherleft. 37 And they answering say to him: Where, Lord ? 
And he said to them: Where the body is, there also will the 
eagles be gathered together. 


XVIII Anp he spoke also a parable to them, to the end 

* that they ought always to pray, and. not to faint ; 
2saying: There was in a certain city a certain judge, who 
V..36 belongs in Matt, xxiv.,40: it is amitted here in the 
oldest capies. 154 


CHAPTER XVIII. 


feared not God, nor regarded man. 3 And there was a widow 
in that city ; and she came to him, saying: Avenge me of my 
adversary. 4 And he would not fora while ; but afterward he 
said within himself: Though I fear not God, nor regard man, 
5 yet because this widow troubles me, I will avenge her, lest 
continually coming she weary me. 

6 And the Lord said: Hear what the unjust judge says. 
7 And will not God avenge his chosen, who cry to him day and 
night, though he is long suffering in respect to them ? &Isay 
to you, that he willavenge them speedily. But yet, when the 
Son of man comes, will he find faith on the earth ? 

9 And he spoke this parable to some who trust in themselves 
that they are righteous, and despise others. 1®'Two men went 
up into the temple to pray; onea Pharisce, and the other a 
publican. 11The Pharisee stood, and prayed thus with himself: 
God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men, extortioners, 
unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. 121 fast twicein 
the week ; 1 give tithes ofall that I possess. 13 And the pub- 
lican, standing afar off, would not even lift up his eyes to 
heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying: God be merciful 
to me, the sinner. 14 I say to you, this man went down to his 
house justified, rather than the other. For every one that ~ 
exalts himself shall be humbled ; and he that humbles himself 
shall be exalted. 

15 And they brought to him also infants, that he might touch 
them ; and the disciples seeing it rebuked them. 1° But Jesus 
calling them to him, said: Suffer the little children to come to 
me, and forbid them not; for to such belongs the kingdom of 
God. 17 Verily Isay to you, whoever shall not receive the 
kingdom of God as a little child, shall not enter therein. 

18 Anda certain ruler asked him, saying: Good Teacher, 
what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 19 And-.Jesus said to 
him: Why dost thou call me good? None is good save one, 
God. 2° Thou knowest the commandments: Do not com- 
mit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do 








V. 12. Or, of all that I gain 
155 


> LUKE. 


not bear false witness, Honor thy father 
andthy mother. 21 And he said: All these I kept from 
my youth, 22 And Jesus hearing it said to him: Yet lackest 
thou one thing; sell all that thou hast, and distribute to the 
poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven ; and come, fol- 
low me. 23And hearing this, he became very sorrowful ; for he 
was exceedingly rich. 24 And Jesus seeing him become very 
sorrowtul, said: How hardly shall they that have riches enter 
into the kingdom of God! 25 For it is easier fora camel to 
go through the eye ofa needle, than for a rich man to enter 
into the kingdom of God, 26 And they who heard it said: And 
who can be saved? 27 And he said: The things that are 
impossible with men are possible with God. 

28 And Peter said: Lo, we forsook all, and followed thee. 
29 And he said to them: Verily I say to you, there is no one 
that forsook house, or parents, or brothers, or wife, or children, 
for the sake of the kingdom of God, 39 who shall not receive 
manifold more in this present time, and i in the world to come 
life everlasting. 

31 And taking with him the twelve, he said tothem: Behold, 
we are going up to Jerusalem, and al! the things written 
by the prophets for the Son of man shall be accomplished. 
32 For he will be delivered to the Gentiles, and will be mocked, 
and insulted, and spit upon, 33 and they will scourge him, and 
put him to death; and on the third day he willrise again. 
34 And they understood none of these things ; and this saying 
was hidden from them, and they knew not the things that 
were said. 

35 And it came to pass, that as he came near to Jericho, a 
certain blind man was sitting by the way-side, begging. 35And 
hearing a multitude passing by, he inquired what this was. 
37 And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth is passing by. 
38 And he called aloud, saying: Jesus, Son of David, have 
mercy on me. 39 And they who went before rebuked him, that 
he should hold his peace. But he cried much the more: Son 
of David, have mercy on me. 49 And Jesus stood still, and 
commanded him to be brought to him. And when he was 

156 


CHAPTER XIX. 


come near,he asked him, 41 saying: What wiltthou that I shall 
do to thee? And he said: Lord, that I may receive sight. 
_42And Jesus said to him: Receive sight; thy faith has made 
thee whole. 43And immediately he received sight, and fol- 
lowed him, glorifying God. And all the people, seeing it, 
gave praise to God, 


XI Awnp having entered in, he was passing through 
* Jericho. 2 And behold, there was a man named 
Zaccheus, and he was a chief publican ; and this man wasrich, 
3And he sought tosee Jesus, who he was; and he could not 
on account of the multitude, because he was small in stature. 
4And running before, he climbed up into a sycamore-tree to 
see him; because by that way he was to pass through. 5And 
Jesus, when he came to the place. looked up and saw him, and 
said to him: Zaccheus, make haste and come down ; for to-day 
I must abide at thy house. 6And he made haste, and came 
down, and received him joyfully. 7And seeing it, they all 
murmured, saying that he went in to be a guest with a sinner. 
8And Zaccheus stood up, and said to the Lord: Behold 
Lord, the halfof my goods I give to the poor; and if I took, 
aught from any one by false accusation, I restore fourfold. 
SAnd Jesus said to him: This day is salvation come to this 
house, inasmuch as he alsoisa son of Abraham. 10 For the 
Son of man came to seek and to save that which was lost. 

41 And as they were hearing‘these things, he added and 
spoke a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and be- 
cause they thought that the kingdom of God would imme- 
diately appear. 12He said therefore: A certain nobleman went 
“into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to 
return. 13And having called his ten servants, he gave them 
ten pounds, and said to them: Traffic till I come. 

14 But his citizens hated him; and sent an embassy after him, 
saying: We will not have this man to reign over us. 

15 And it came to pass, when he had returned, having re- 
ceived the kingdom, that he commanded these servants to be 
called to him, to whom he gave the money, that he might 

157 


LUKE. 


know what each gained by trading. 16And the first came, say- 
ing: Lord, thy pound gained ten pounds. 17And he said to 
him: Well done, good servant; because thou was faithful in 
a very little, have thou authority over ten cities. 

18Andthe second came, saying : Lord, thy pound made five 
pounds. 19And he said also to thisman: And be thou over 
five cities. 20And another came, saying: Lord, behold thy 
pound, which I kept laid up in a napkin. 21 ForI feared thee, 
because thou art.an austere man; thou takest up what thot 
layedst not down, and reapest what thou didst not sow. 22And 
he says to him: Out of thy mouth will 1 judge thee, wicked 
servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking 
up what I laid not down, and reaping what I did not sow ? 
23Why then didst thou not put my money into the bank ? and 
I, at my coming, should have required it with interest. 24And 
he said to those standing by: Take from him the pound, and 
give it to him that has the ten pounds. 25And they said to 
him: Lord, he has ten pounds. *6 For I say to you, that to 
every one that has shall be given ; and from him that has not, 
even what he has shall be taken away. 

27 But those my enemies, who would not that I should reign 
over them, bring hither, and slay them before me. 

28 And having spoken these things, he went before, going up 
to Jerusalem. 29And it came to pass,as he drew near to 
Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called Olivet, that he 
sent forth two of his disciples, 39 saying: Go into the opposite 
village, in which as ye are entering ye will find a colt tied, 
whereon no man ever sat ; loose and bring him, 31And if any 
one ask you, why do ye loose him ? thus shall ye say to him: 
Because the Lord has need of him. 32And they that were 
sent forth departed, and found even as he said to them. 
33 And as they were loosing the colt, its owners said to them : 
why loose ye the colt? %4And they said: The Lord has need 
of him, %5And they brought him to Jesus: and having cast 
their garments upon the colt, they set Jesus thereon. 36And 
as he went, they spread their garments in the way. 37And as 
he was drawing near, just at the descent of the mount of the 

158 


CHAPTER XX. 


Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice, 
and praise God with a loud voice for all the miracles which 
they saw ; 38saying: Blessed be the King who comes in the 
name ofthe Lord! Peacein heaven, and glory in the highest ! 

39 And some of the Pharisees from the multitude said to him : 
Teacher, rebuke thy disciples. 4°And answering he said to 
them: Itell you that if these shall hold their peace, the stones 
will ery out. 

41 And when he came near, as he saw the city. he wept over 
it, 2 saying? If even thou hadst known, at least in this thy 
day, the thingsthat belong to thy peace! But now they are 
hidden from thineeyes. 43 For days will come upon thee, that, 
thine enemies will cast up a mound about thee, and compass 
thee round, and shut thee in on every side, 44. and will level 
thee with the ground, and thy children within thee, and will 
not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou 
knewest not the time of thy visitation. 

45And entering mtc the temple, he began to cast out those 
who sold; 46 saying tothem: Itiswritten, And my house 
shall be a house of prayer; but ye made 
Mt a2 den of robbers: 

47And he was téaching daily in the temple; and the chief 
priests and the scribes and the chief of the people were seek- 
ing to destroy him, #8 and could not find what they might do ; 
for all the people hung, listening, wpon him. 


XX AnD it came to pass, on one of the days, as he was 

* teaching the people in the temple, and publishing the 
good news, that the chief priests and the scribes came to him 
with the elders, 2and spoke to him, saying: Tell us, by what 
authority doest thou these things? Or who js he that gave 
thee this authority ? 3And heanswering said to thern: I also 
will ask you one thing; and tell it me. 4 John’s immersion, 
was it from heaven, or from men? 45And they reasoned with 
themselves, saying: If we say, From heaven, he will say, 
Why, then did ye not believe him? But if wesay, From 
men, all the people will stone us; for they are persuaded that 

159 


LUKE. 


John was a prophet. 7And they answered, that they knew 
not whence it was. 8And Jesus said tothem: Neither do I 
say to you, by what authority I do these things. 

®And he vegan to speak to the people this parable: A man 
planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went 
abroad foralong time. 19And at the season he sent a servant 
to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of 
the vineyard; but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him 
away empty. 411And again he sent another servant ; and him 
also, having beaten and treated him shamefully, they sent 
away empty. 12And again he sent a third ; and they wounded 
him also, and cast him out. 

13 And the lord of the vineyard said: What shallI do? I 
will send my beloved son; perhaps, seeing him, they will rev- 
erence him. 14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they rea- 
soned among themselves, saying: This is the heir; come, let 
us kill him, that the inheritance may become ours. 15 So they 
cast him out of the vineyard, and killedhim. Whattherefore 
will the lord of the vineyard do to them ? 16 He will come and 
destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard to 
others, And hearing it, they said: Far be it! 17 And he 
looking on them, said: What then is this that is written, 

The stone which the builders disallowed, 
The same is become the head of the corner. 

18 Every one that falls upon that stone shall be broken ; but 
on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 

19 And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay hands 
on him in that hour: and they feared the people; for they 
knew that he spoke this parable against them. 

20And watching him, they sent forth spies, feigning them- 
selves to be just men, that they might take hold of his words, 
in order to deliver him up to the magistracy, and to the 
authority of the governor. 2?1And they asked him, saying: 
Teacher, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, and 
regardest not the person of any, but teachest the way of God 

V. 20. Or, And having kept watch, 
160 








CHAPTER XX. 


truly. 22 Is it lawful that we should give tribute to Czesar, or 
not? 23And perceiving their craftiness, he said to them: 
24Show mea denary. Whose image and inscription has it ? 
And answering they said: Cesar’s. 25And he said to them : 
Render therefore to Cesar the things that are Cesar’s, and to 
God the things that are God's. 28And they could not take 
hold of his words before the people ; and they marveled at his 
answer, and held their peace. 

27And some of the Sadducees, who deny that there. is a 
resurrection, coming to him, asked him, 28 saying: Teacher, 
Moses wrote to us, 1f a man's brother die, having a wife, and 
he die childless, that his brother should take his wife, and 
raise up seed to his brother. 

29 There were therefore seven brothers ; and the first tooka 
wife, and died childless; 30 and the second and the third took 
her ; 31 and in like manner also the seven left no children, and 
died. 32At last the woman also died. 33 Inthe resurrection, 
therefore, of which of them is she wife? For the seven had 
her for a wife. 

34And Jesus answering said tothem: The sons of this world 
marry, and are given in marriage. 35 But they who are 
accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection 
from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage ; 
36 for neither can they die any more; for they are equal to the 
angels and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. 

37 Now that the dead are raised, even Moses showed, at The 
Bush, when he calls the Lord the God of Abraham, and the 
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 38 For he is nota God 
of the dead, but of the living; for to him all live. 

39And some of the scribes answering said: Teacher, thou 
saidst well. 49 For they no longer dared to ask him any question. 

41 And he said to them: How say they that the Christis son 
of David? 42And David himself says in the book of Psalms: 

The Lord said to my Lord, 
Sit on my right hand, 
43 Till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 


V, 24. ene Roman coin. 





LUKE. 


44 David therefore calls him Lord, and how is he his son ? 

45 And in the hearing of all the multitude, he said to his dis- 
ciples: 46 Beware of the scribes, who desire to go about in long 
roves, and love greetings in the markets, and the first seats in 
the synagogues, and the first places at feasts; 47 who devour 
widows’ houses, and for a pretence make long prayers. These 
shall receive greater condemnation. 


XXI Awnp looking up, he saw the rich men casting their 
* gifts into the treasury. 2And he saw also a certain 

poor widow casting in thither two mites, 3And he said; Ofa 
truth I say to you, that this poor widow cast in more ‘han all. 
4 Forallthese, outof theirabundance, cast into the offerings ; 
but she, out of her want, cast in allthe living that she had. 

5And as some were saying of the temple, that it has been 
adorned with beautiful stones and offerings, he said: 6As for 
these things which ye behold, days will come in which there 
shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be 
thrown down, 7And they asked him, saying: Teacher, when 
therefore will these things be, and what will be the sign when 
hese things are about to come to pass ? 

8And he said: Take heed that ye be not led astray. For 
many will come in my name, saying: I am he, and the timeis 
athand. Go not after them. %And when ye shall hear of 
wars and-commotions, be not terrified ; for these things must 
first come to pass; but the end is not immediately. 

10Then said he tothem: Nation will rise against nation, and 
kingdom against kingdom; 11.and there will be great carth- 
quakes, and in divers places famines and péstilences; and 
there wiil be great portents and signs from heaven, 12And 
before all these, they will lay their hands on you, and perse- 
cute you, delivering you up into synagogues and prisons, being 
brought before kings and rulersfor my name’s sake, 38And 
it shall turn out to you foratestimony. ~ P 

14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before 
what ye shallanswer. 15For I will give you a mouth and 
wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gain- 

162 


CHAPTER XIX. 


say or withstand. 16 And ye will be delivered up both by 
parents, and brethers, and kindred, and friends ; and some of 
you they will cause to be put to death. 17 And ye will be 
hated by all for my name’s sake, 18 And there shall not ahair 
of your head perish. 19 In your patience possess your souls. 

20 And when ye shall see Jerusalem enconipassed by armies, 
then know that its desolation is at hand. 21 Then let thosein 
Judea flee into the mountains ; and let those in the midst of 
it depart out; and let those in the ficlds not enter into it. 
22 Because these are the days of vengeance, that all the things 
which are written may be fulfilled. 

23 Woe to those who are with child, and to those who give 
suck, in those days! For there shall be great distress upon 
the land, and wrath to this people. #4 And they shall fall by 
the edge of the sword, and shall be Jed away captive into all 
the nations ; and Jerusalem shall be trodden down by the 
Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles shall be fulfilled. 

28 And there shall be signs in the sun, and moon, and stars 3 
and on the earth distress of nations, in perplexity for the 
roaring of thesea and waves; 26 men’s hearts faihng them for 
fear, and for looking for those things that are coming on the 
world; forthe powers of heaven shall beshaken. 27 And then 
shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud, with power 
and great giory. 28 And when these things begin to come to 
pass, then look up, and lift up your heads ; for yourr Sdeniption 
is drawing nigh. 

29 Andhe spoketothema parable: Behold the fig-tree, and 
all the trees. 3° When they already shoot forth, seeing it ye 
know of yourscives that the simmer is already near, 3150 
also ye, when ye see these things coming toa pass, Know that 
the kingdom of God is near. 32 Verily I say to you, this 
generation shallnot passaway, till all shall have come to pass, 
88 Heaven and earth shall passaway ; but my words shall not 
pass away. 

34 And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts 








Y. 19. Or, By your patience preserve your souls, 
163 ny 


LUKE, 


be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of 
this life, and that day come upon you unawares. 35 Forasa 
snare shall it come on all that dwell on the face of the whole 
earth. 36 And watch, in every time praying that ye may be 
accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to 
pass, and to stand before the Son of man. 

37 And inthe daytime he was teaching in thetemple; and at 
night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called 
Olivet. 38 And all the people came early in the morning to 
him in the temple, to hear him, 


XXI Now the feast of unleavened bread was drawing 

* near, which is called the Passover; 2 and the chief 
priests and the scribes were seeking how tney might kill him ; 
for they feared the people. 

3 And Satan entered into Judas called Iscariot, being ofthe 
number of the twelve. 4And he went away, and consulted 
with the chief priests and captains, how he might deliver him 
up tothem., 5 And they were glad, and covenanted to give 
him money. 6 Andhe promised, and sought opportunity to 
deliver him up to them in the absence of the multitude. 

7 And the day of unleavened bread came, when the passover 
must be killed. 8 And he sent away Peter and John, saying : 
Go, and prepare us the passover, that we may eatit. ® And 
they said tohim: Where wilt thou that we prepare? 1° And 
he said to them: Behold, when ye have entered into the city, 
there will meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water ; follow 
him into the house whcre heentersin. 11 And ye shall say 
to the master of the house: The Teacher says to thee, Where 
isthe guestchamber, where I may eat the passover with my 
disciples? 12 And he will show you a large upper room fur- 
nished ; there make ready, 13 And they went away, and found 
as he hadsaid tothem. And they made ready the passover. 

14 And when the hour came, he reclined at table, and the 
apostles with him. 15 And he said tothem: I earnestly desired 
to cat this passover with you before I suffer. 16 For I say to 
you, I shail cat of if no more, until it be fulfilled in the king- 

164 


e 


CHAPTER XXII. 


dom of God. 17And having received a cup, he gave thanks 
and said: Take this, and divide it among yourselves. 18 For 
I say to you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, 
until the kingdom of God shall come. 

19 And taking a loaf, he gave thanks, and broke it, and gave 
to them, saying: This is my body which is given for you ; {Lis 
do in remembrance of me. 27° And the cup in like manncr 
after supper, saying: This cup is the new covenant in my 
blood, which is shed for you. 

21 But, behold the hand of him that betrays me is with me 

onthe table. 22For the Son of man indeed goes, as it was 
determined ; but woe to that man by whom he is betrayed! 
23And they began to inquireamong themselves, who then it 
might be that should do this thing ? 
* 24 And there arose also a contention among them, which of 
them should be accounted the greatest. 25 And he said to 
them : The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them 3 
and they who exercise authority over them are called benefac- 
tors. 28 But ye are notso; but Ict the greatest amcng you 
become as the younger, and he that is chicf as he that serves. 
27 For which is greater, he that reclines at table, or he that 
serves? Is not he thet reclines at table? But I am in the 
midst of you as he that serves. 28 Ye are they who have 
continued with mein my temptations ; 29 and Tappoint to you 
a kingdom, asmy Father appointed to me, 39 that ye may eat 
and drink at my table in my kingdom ; and ye shall sit on 
thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Isracl. 

81And the Lord said: Simon, Simon, behold, Satan asked for 
you, to sift as the wheat. 32 But I prayed forthce, that thy 
strength fail not ; and thou, when thou hast turned, strengthen 
thy brethren. 

33And he said to him: Lord, Iam ready to go with thee, 
both to prison and to death. 34And he said: I say to thee, 
Peter, a cock will not crow this day, till thou shalt thrice deny 
that thou knowest me. 

$5 And he said to them: When I sent you without purse, 
and bag, and sandals, lacked ye anything? And they said: 

1€5 


LUKE. 


Nothing. 36 Therefore said hetothem: But now, he that has 
a purse let him take it, and likewise a bag ; and he that has 
not, lethim sell his garments and buy asword. 37 ForI say to 
you, that yet this which is written must be accomplished in 
me: And he was reckoned among transgress 
ors: for the things concerning me have an end. 

38And they said: Lord, behold, here aretwo swords, And 
he said: It is enough! 

39And going out, he went as he was wont to the mount of 
the Olives; and his disciples also followed him. 49And when 
he wasat the place, he said to them; Pray that ye enter not 
into temptation, 41 And he withdrew from them about a 
stone’s throw; and kneeling down, he prayed, #2 saying: 
Father, if thou art willing to removethis cup fromme! Yet, 
not my will but thine be done. 

43 And there appeared to him an angel from heaven, 
strengthening him. 44And being inan agony he prayed more 
earnestly ; and his sweat became as it were great drops of 
blood falling down to the ground. 45 And rising up from 
prayer, and coming to the disciples, he found them sleeping, 
from sorrow. 48Andhesaidtothem: Why sleepye? Arise 
and pray, that ye enter not into temptation, 

47 While he was yet speaking, behold a multitude, and he 
that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them and 
drew near to Jesus to kiss him, 4% But Jesus said to him: 
Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man witha kiss? 49And 
they who were about him, seeing what would follow, said to 
him: Lord, shall we smite with the sword? 50Anda certain 
one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and took off 
his right ear. 6l1And Jesus answering said: Suffer thus far, 
And he touched his ear, and healed him. 

52And Jesus said to thechief priests and captains of the 
temple and elders, who were come to him: Have ye come out 
as against arobber, with swords and staves? 53 When I was 
daily with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth your 


_V. 87. Or, are having an end. 
166 


CHAPTER XXII. 


hands against me. But this is your hour, and the power of 
darkness, 

54 And they took him, and Jed him away, and brought him 
into the house of the high priest. And Peter followed afar off. 

55 And they having kindled a fire inthe midst of the court, 
and sat down together, Peter sat down amongthem. 56 Anda 
certain maid seeing him as he sat by the fire, and looking 

intently upon him, said: This man also was with him, 67 And 
he denied him, saying: Woman, I do not know him; 

58 And after a little while, another seeing him said: Thou 
also art ofthem. And Peter said: Man, I am not. 

53 And about the space of one hour after, another confidently 
affirmed, saying: Ofa truth this one also was with him; for he 
is a Galilean. 89 And Petersaid: Man, I know not what thou 
sayest. Andimmediately, while he was yet speaking, a cock 
crowed, ~ 

61 And the Lord turing Icoked upon Peter. And Peter . 
remembered the word of the Lord, how he said to him: Le- 
fore a cock crows this day, thou wilt deny methrice. ®2 And 
Peter went out, and wept bitterly. 

63 And the men who held Jesus mocked him, beating him ; 
64 and having biindfolded him they asked him, saying: Proph- 
esy, who is it that smote thee? 6 And many other things 
they said, reviling him, 

66 And when it was day, the elders of the people, and the 
chief priests and scribes, came together 5 and they brought him 
up into their-council, saying: ®7If thou art the Christ, tell us. 
And he said to them: IfI tell you, ye will not. believe. 68 And 
if I ask, ye willnot answer. ®9 But henceforth shall the Son 
of man sit on the right hand of the power of God. 7° And 
they all said: Art thou then the Son of God? And he seid 
to them: Yesay it; forIam. 71 And they said: Why need 
we any further witness? For we ourselves heard it from his 
own mouth, 





Y.66, Gr, the eldership of the people 
167 


LUKE. 


XX Anp the whole multitude of them arose, and led 

* him unto Pilate. * And they began to accuse nim, 
saying: We found this man perverting our nation, and forbid- 
ding to give tribute to Cesar, saying that he himself is Christ, 
aking. 3 And Pilate asked him, saying: Art thou the King 
ofthe Jews? Andheanswering said to him: Thou sayest it. 
4 And Pilate said to the chief priests and the multitudes : I find 
no fault in thisman. 5 And they were the more violent, say- 
ing: He stirs up the people, teaching, throughout ali Judea, 
beginning from Galilee, unto this place. 

6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked if the man isa 
Galilean. 7 And learning that he belonged to Herod's juris- 
diction, he sent him up to Herod, who also was himself in 
Jerusalem at that time. 

8 And Herod, when he saw Jesus, rejoiced greatly ; for he 
had desired fora long time tosee him, because he had hearc 
concerning him; and he hoped to see some sign wrought by 
him. ® And he questioned him in many words; but he an- 
swered him nothing. 19 And the chief priests and scribes 
stood, vehemently accusing him. 11And Herod with his men 
of war set him at naught, and mocked him, and arraying him 
in a gorgeousrobe sent him back to Pilate. 12 And Pilateand 
Herod on that day became friends with each other ; for before 
they were at enmity between themselves. 

13 And Pilate having called together the chlef priests and 
the rulers and the people, 14 said to them: Ye brought to me 
this man, as one perverting the people ; and, behold, I, having 
examined him before you, found no fault in this man, touch- 
ing those things whereof ye accuse him. 15 No, nor yet Herod; 
for I sent you up to him ; and behold, nothing worthy ot death 
has been done by him. !&I will therefore chastise, and release 
him. 18 And they cried out allat once, saying: Away with this 
man, and release to us Barabbas! (19 who fora certain sedi- 
tion made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.) 





V.17 is omitted in all the oldest and best eopies. 
: 168 


CHAPTER XXIII. 


20A gain, therefore, Pilate spoke to them, désiring torelease 
Jesus. 21 But they eried, saying: Crucify, erucify him. 22And 
a third time he said to them:, What evil then has this man 
done? I found no cause of death in him. I will therefore 
chastise, and release him. 23 And they were urgent with loud 
voices, requiring that he should be crucified. And their 
voices and those of the chief priests prevailed. 24And Pilate 
gave sentence, that what they required should be done. 
25And he released him who for sedition and murder was cast 
into prison, whom they required ; but Jesus he delivered up 
to their will. 

26 And as they lead him away, they laid hold of one Simona 
Cyrenian, coming from the country, and on him they laid the 
cross, that he might bear it after Jesus. 27And there fol- 
lowed him a great company of the people, and of women who 
also bewailed and lamented him, 28 But Jesus turning to 
them said: Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but 
weep for yourselves, and for your children. 29 For, behold, 
days are coming in which they shall say: Happy the barren, 
and wombs that never bore, and breasts that never gave suck. 
30 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains: Fallon us ; 
and to the hills: Cover us. 31 For if they do these things in 
the green tree, what shall be done in the dry ? 

32 And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him 
to be put to death. 83And when they had gone away to the 
place which 1s called A Skuii, there they crucified him, and 
the malefactors, one on tke right hand, and the other on the 
left. 34And Jesus said: Father, forgive them ; for they know 
not what they do. Anda they divided his garments, casting 
lots. e 
35 And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also 
scoffed, saying ; Others ne saved; Iet him save himself, if he 
is the Christ, the chosen of God. 36 And the soldiers also 
coming to him mocked him, offering him vinegar, 87 and say- 
ing: If thou art tne King of the Jews, save thyself. 

3%And there was an inscription written over him: THIS 
Is THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

169 


LUKE. 


89 And one of the malefactors who were hanged-railed at 
him, saying: If thou art the Christ, save thyself and us. 
40 But the other answering rebuked him, saying: Dost thou 
not even fear God, seeing thou art inthe same condemnation ? 
41 And we indeed justly 5 for we are receiving the due reward 
of our deeds; but this man did nothing amiss. 42And hesaid 
to Jesus: Remember me, when thou comest in thy kingdom. 
43And Jesus said to him: Verily I say to thee, to-day thou 
shalt be with me in paradise. 

' 44And it was about the sixth hour; and darkness came over 
the whole land until the ninth hour. 45And the sun was 
darkened ; and the vail of the temple was rent in the midst. 
46And Jesus, crying with a loud voice, said: Father, into thy 
hands I commit my spirit. And having said this, he expired. 
47And the centurion, seeing what was done, glorified God, 
saying: Verily, this man was righteous! 48And all the muls 
titudes who had come together to that sight, having beheld, 
the things that were done, returned, beating their breasts, 
49 And all his acquaintance were standing afar off, and women 
who had followed him from Galilee, behoiding these things. 

50 And, behold, a man named: Joseph, a counselor, a good 
and just man, 5! (he had not consented to their counse? and 
deed) from-Arimathea acity of the Jews, who was waiting 
for the kingdom of God, 52 this man went to Pilate, and asked 
for the body of Jesus. .53 And taking it down, he wrapped 
it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in the 
rock, where no one was yet laid. 54 And it was the day of 
preparation, and the sabbath drew on. 55 And the women 
also, who had come with him out of Galilee, followed after, 
and viewed the sepulchre, and how his body was laid. 56And 
returning, they prepared spices and ointments; and on the 
sabbath they rested, according to the commandment. 


XXIV _ Now on the first day of the week, very early in 

* the morning, they came to the sepulchre, bringing 

the spices which they prepared. 2 And they found the stone 

rolled away from the sepulchre. 3 And entering in, they. found 
170 


CHAPTER XXIV. 


not the body of the Lord Jesus. 4 And it came to pass, that 
as they were much perplexed concerning this, behold two men 
stood by them in shining garments. 5 And they being afraid. 
and bowing their faces to the earth, they said to them: Why 
seek ye the living among the dead? 6 Hé is not here, but is 
risen. Remember hew he spoke to you when he was yet in 
Galilee, saying: The Son of man must be delivered into the 
hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and on the third day 
rise again. S8And they remembered his words. 

And xeturning from the sepulchre, they reported all these 
things to the eleven, and to all the rest. 19 And it was Mary 
' the Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, 
and the other women with them, who said these things to the 
apostles. 11And their words seemed to them as idle talk, and 
they believed them not. 

12 But Peter rose up. and ran to the sepulchre; and stooping 
down, he beholds the linen cloths lying by themselves; and 
he departed to his home, wondering at that which was come 
to pass. 

13 And, behold, two of them were going on that same day to 
a village called Emmaus, distant sixty furlongs from Jerusa- 
lem. 14And they were conversing together concerning all these 
things that had taken place. ! 5And it came to pass, that while 
they were conversing and reasoning, Jesus himself drew near, 
and went with them. 16 But their eyes were holden that they 
should not know him. 

17 And he said. to them: What communications are these, 
that ye have one with another, as ye walk, and are sad? 
18 And one, whose name was Cleopas, answering said to him: 
Dost thou alone sojourn in Jerusalem and not know the things 
that have come to pass therein these days? 19And he said to 
them: What things? And they said to him: The things 
concerning Jesus of Nazareth, who wasa prophet mighty in 
deed and word before God and all the people; 20and how 
the chief priests and our rulers delivered him up to -be con- 
demned to death, and crucified him, 2! But we were hoping 
_ that it was “ who was to redeem Israel. But indeed, beside 
p 11 


LUKE. 


all this, to-day is the third day since these things were done, 
22 Yea, and certain women also of our company made us as- 
tonished, who were early at the sepulchre; 23 and not find: 
ing his body, came saying, that they hadalso scen a vision 
of angels, who say that he isalive. 24 Andsome of those who 
Were with us went away to the sepulchre, and found it even 
s0 as the women said; but him they saw not. 

25 Then he said tothem: O foolish, and slow of heart to 
believe all that the prophets have spoken! 26 Was it not 
necessary, that the Christ should suffer these things, and enter 
intohis glory? 27 And beginning from Moses, and all the 
prophets, he explained to them in all the Scriptures the things 
concerning himself. 

28 And they drew near to the village, whither they were 
going; and he made as though he would go further. 29 But 
they constrained him, saying ; Abide with us ; for itis toward 
evening, and the day has declined. And he went in to abide 
with them, 

30 And it came to pass, that as he was reclining at table with 
them, he took bread, and blessed it, and breaking, gave to 
them. 31And their eyes were opened, and they knew him ; 
and he vanished out of their sight: 32 And they said one to 
another: Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked 
to us in the way, and while he opened to usthe Scriptures ? 

33 And rising up in the same hour, they returned to Jerusa- 
lem; and they found the eleven and those who were with them 
gathered together, 34saying; The Lord is risen indeed, and 
he appeared toSimon. 35 And they related what things were 
done in the way, and how he became known by them in the 
breaking of bread. 

36 And while they were speaking these things, he himself 
stood in the midst of them, and saysto them: Peace be to 
you. 387 But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed 
that they beheld a spirit. 88And he said to them: Why are 
ye troubled? And wherefore do thoughts arise in your 
hearts ? 39 See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself. 
Handle me and see; for aspirit has net flesh and bones, as 

172 


CHAPTER I. 


yesee me have, 49 And having said this, he showed them his - 
hands and his feet. #1 And while they yet believed not for 
joy, and wondered, he said to them: Have ye hereanything to 
eat? 42 And they gave hima piece of a broiled fish, and ofa 
honeycomb. 43 And he took, and ate it before them, 44 And 
he said to them: These are my words which I spoke to you, 
while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, 
which are written in the law of Moses, and the prophets, and 
psalms, concerning me, #5 Then he opened their understand- 
ing, that ‘they might understand the Scriptures. 46 And he 
said to them: Thus it is written, that the Christ should suffer, 
and should rise from the dead on the third day; 47and that 
repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his 
name among all the nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 48 Ye 
are witnesses of these things. 

49 And, behold, I send forth the promise of my Father upon 
you. But do ye tarry in the city, until ye are endued with 
power from on high. 

50 And he Jed them out as faras to Bethany ; and lifting up 
his hands, he blessed them, 5! And it came to pass, while he 
biessed them, that he parted from them, and was borne up 
into heaven. 52 And they, having worshiped him, returned to 
Jerusalem with great joy; 5%and were continually in the 
temple, praising and blessing God. 


The Gospel According to John. 


I Iy the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with 

* God, and the Word was God. 2% The same was in the be: 
ginning with God. 3 Allthings were made by him ; and with- 
out him was nothing made that has been made, 4In him was 
life ; and the life was the light of men. 5 And the light shines 
in the darkness ; and the darkness comprehended it not 





VY, 3. Or, were made through him 
1738 


JOHN. 


6 There was aman sent from God, whose name was John, 
TThe same came for witness, to bear witness of the light, 
that through him all might believe. 8 He was not the light, 
but [came] to bear witness of the light. 9 ‘There was the trug 
light, which lights every man that comes into the world, 1% He 
was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the 
world knew him not. 11 IIe came to his own, and his own 
received him no:. 12 Butasmany as received him, tothem he 
gave power to become children of God, to those who believe 
on his name; 13 who were born, not of blood, nor of the will 
of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 

14 And the Worc became flesh, and dwelt among us; and we 
beheld his glory, a glory as of the only begotten from the 
Father, full of grace and truth. 

15 John bore witness of him; and cried, saying: This was he 
of whom I said, He that comes after me is preferred before 
me, because he was before me, 1 Because out of his fullness 
we all received, and grace for grace. 17 For the law was given 
through Moses; grace and truth came through Jesus Christ. 
18 No onc has ever seen God; the only begotten Son, who isin 
the bosom of the Father, he "declared him, 

19 And this is the witness of John, when the Jews sent 
priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him: Who art 
thou? 2° And he confessed, and denied not ; and he confessed : 
I am not the Christ. 21 And they asked him: What then ? 
Art thou Elijah? And he says: Iam not. Art thou the 
Prophet? And he answered: No, %*2 They said therefore to 
him: Who art thou? that we may give an answer to those 
who sentus. What sayest thou ofthyself? 23 He said: Iam 
the voice of one crying inthe wilderness: Make straight 
the way of the Lord, as said Isaiah the prophet. 

“24 And they who were sent were of the Pharisees. 25 And 
they asked him, and said to him: Why then dost thou im- 
merse, if thou art not the Christ, nor Elijah, nor the Prophet ? 
26 John answered them, saying: I immerse in water. There 

V. 14. Gr. tabernacled am among us 


V. 15, Gr. is become before me ; because he was prior to me. 
174 


CHAPTER I. 


stands one In the midst of you, whom ye know not ; 27he who 
comes after me, the latchet of whose sandal I am not worthy 
» to loose. 

38 These things took place in Bethany beyond the Jordan, 
where John was immersing. 

29 On the morrow, he sees Jesus coming to him, and says: 
Behold the Lamb of God, that takes away the sin of the 
world! 80 This ishe of whom I said: Aftermecomesa man 
who is preferred before me; because he was before me. 

31 And I knew him not; but that he might be made manifest 
to Israel, for this I came immersing in water. 

82And John bore witness, saying: I have seen the Spirit 
descending as a dove out of heaven, and it abode upon him. 
$3And I knew him not; but he who sent me to immerse in 
water, the same said to me: Upon whom thou shalt see the 
Spirit descending, and abiding on him, the same is he who 
immerses in the Holy Spirit. 34AndI have seen, and have 
borne witness, that this is the Son of God. 

35A gnin, on the morrow, John was standing, and two of his 
disciples; 36 and looking upon Jesus as he walked, he says : 
Behold the Lamb of God! 87And the two disciples heard hign 
speak, and they followed Jesus. 38And Jesus turning, and 
beholding them following, says to them: What seek ye? 
They saidto him: Rabbi (which interpreted means, Teacher), 
where dost thou abide? 39 He says to them: Come, and ye 
shall see. They came and saw where he abode; and they 
abode with him that day. It was about the tenth hour, 

40 Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, was one of the two 
who heard it from John, and followed him. 4! He first finds 
his brother Simon, and says to -_him: We have found the 
Messiah, which is interpreted, Christ. 42And he brought him 
to: Jesus, Jesus, beholding him, said; Thou art Simon the 
son of Jonah; thou shalt be called Cephas, which is inter- 
preted, Peter. 

43 On the morrow he would go forth into Galilee. And he 


V.30, Gr., asin verse ls, V.42. Peter: that is, Rock, 
: 175 


JOHN, 


finds Philip; and Jesus says to him: Follow me, 44 Now 
Pailip was from Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew and Peter. 
45 Philip finds Nathanael, and saysto him: We have found him 
of whom. Moses, in the law, and the prophets wrote, Jesus the 
son of Joseph, who is from Nazareth. 46And Nathanael said 
to him: Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip 
says to him: Comeandsee. 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming 
te nim, and says of him: Beholdan Israelite indeed, in whom 
isno guile! 48 Nathanael says to him: Whence knowest thou 
me? Jesus answered and said to him: Before Philip called 
thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee. 49 Na- 
thanael answered: Rabbi, thou art the Son of God, thou art 
the King of Israel. 5° Jesus answered and said to him: Be- 
cause I said to thee, I saw thee under the fig-tree, believest 
thou? Thou shalt see greater things than these, 51And he 
says to him: Verily, verily, 1 say to you, henceforth ye shall 
see heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and 
descending upon the Son of man, 


II Anp on the third day there was a marriage in Cana 

* of Galilee ; and the mother of Jesus was there. 2And 
Jésus also was bidden, and his disciples, to the marriage. 
3.And wine having failed, the mother of Jesus says to him: 
They have no wine. 4 Jesus says to her: Woman, what have 
Ito do with thee? My hour is not yet come. 5 His mother 
says to the servants: Whatever he says to you, do it. ® Now 
there were set there six water-pots of stone, after the Jewish 
custom of purifying, containing two or three firkins apiece, 
7 Jesus says to them: Fill the water-pots with water. And 
they filled them up to the brim. 8And he says to them: 
Draw out now, and bear to the ruler of the feast. And they 
bore it. 9 When the ruler of the feast tasted the water that was 
made wine (and he knew not whence it was, but the servants 
who had drawn the water knew), theruler of the feast called 








V.51. Some ancient copies omit: henceforth. 
Y. 6. Firkin; holding nine gallons. 
176 


CHAPTER III 


the bridegroom, 19 and says to him: Every man sets forth the 
good wine first ; and when they have drunk freely, then that 
which is worse. Thou has kept the good wine until now. 
11This beginning of the signs Jesus wrought in Cana of Galilee 
and manifested his glory ; and his disciples believed on him. 

12After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his 
mother, and his brothers, and his disciples ; and they abode 
there not many days. 

13And the passover of the Jews was at hand; and Jesus 
went up to Jerusalem. 14And he found in the temple those 
who sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the money-changers 
sitting. 15And having made a scourge of small cords, he 
drove all out of the temple, both the sheep and the oxen ; 
and poured out the changers’ money, and overthrew the 
tables ; 18 and to those whu sold doves he said: Take these 
things hence; make not my Father’s house a house of mer- 
chandise. 17And his disciples remembered that it is written: 

Leal for thy house consumes me. 

18 The Jews therefore answered and said to him : What sign 
dost thou show to us, seeing that thou doest these things ? 
19 Jesus answered and said to them: Destroy this temple, and 
in three days I will raise it up. 2° Therefore said the Jews: 
Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt theu 
raise it up in three days? 2! But he said it of the temple of 
his body. 22 When therefore he was risen from the dead, his 
disciples remembered that he said this ; aud they believed the 
Scripture, and the word which Jesus spoke. 

23And when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, on the 
feast-day, many believed on his name, beholding his signs 
which he wrought. 24 But Jesus did not trust himself to 
them, because he knew all men, #5 and had no need that any 
one should testify of man; for he himself knew what was in 
man. ? 


Ill THERE was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, 
* aruler of the Jews. 2 Thesame came to him by night, 

and said to him: Rabbi, we know that thou hast come a 

, V7 : 


JOHN. ~ 


teacher from God; for no one can do these signs which thou 
doest, except God be with him. 

3 Jesus answered and said to him: Verily, verily, I say to 
thee, except a man be born again, he can not see the 
kingdom of God. 4 Nicodemus says to him: How can aman 
be born when he is old? Can he enter the second time into 
his mother's womb, and be born ? 

5 Jesus answered: Verily, verily, Isay to thee, except aman 
be born of water and the Spirit, he can not enter into the 
kingdom of God. 6 That which is born ofthe flesh is flesh ; 
and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 7 Marvel not 
that I-said to thee: Ye must be born again. 

8 The wind blows where it will, and thou hearest the sound — 
thereof, but knowest not whence it comes, and whither it 
goes. So is every one that is born of the Spirit. 

% Nicodemus answered and said to him: How can these 
things be? 1° Jesus answered and said to him: Art thouthe 
teacher of Israel, and knowest not these things? 11 Verily, 
verily, I say to thee, we speak that which we know, and 
testify that which we have seen; and ye receive not our 
testimony. 12 If I told you the earthly things, and ye believe 
met, how shall ye believe, if I tell you the heavenly things ? 
1$And no one has ascended up into heaven, but he who came 
down owt of heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven. 14And 
as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the 
Son of man be lifted up; 15 that every one who believes on 
him may have everlastinglife. 16 For God so loved the world, 
that he gave his only-begotten Son, that whoever believes on 
him should not perish, but may have everlasting life. 17 For 
God sent not his Son into the world to judge the world ; but 
that the world through him might be saved. 18 He that 
believes on him is not judged; but he that believes not has 
already been judged, because he has not believed on the 
name of the only-begotten Son of God. 1%And this is the 
judgment, that light has come into the world, and men loved 





Y. 3. Or, born from above. 
178 


CHAPTER III. 


the darkness rather than the light ; for their deeds were evil. 
20 For every one that does evil hates the light, and comes not 
to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. 21 But he that 
does the truth comes to the light, that hisdeeds may be made 
manifest, that they are wrought in God. 

22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the 
land of Judea; and there he remained with them, and im- 
mersed. 23 And John also was immersing in Ainon near to 
Salim, because there was much water there; and they came, 
and were immersed, 24 For John was not yet cast into prison, 

25There arose therefore a question, on the part of John’s 
disciples with a Jew, about purification. 26And they came to 
John and said to him: Rabbi, he who was with thee beyond 
the Jordan, to whom thou hast borne witness, behold, he im- 
merses, and all come to him, 

27 John answered and said; A man can receive nothing, 
except it be given him from heaven. 28 Ye yourselves bear me 
witness, that I said, 1am not the Christ, but Iam sent before 
him. 29 He that has the bride is the bridegroom. But the 
friend of the bridegroom, who stands and hears him, rejoices 
greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice. This my joy there- 
fore is made full. 4#°He must increase, but I must. decrease. 
31 He that comes from above is above all; he that is from the 
earth is of the earth, and speaks of the earth; he that comes 
from heaven is above all. 82And what he hasseen and heard, 
that he testifies; and his testimony no one receives, 33 He 
that received. his testimony has set his seal, That God is true. 
34 For he whom God sent forth speaks the words of God ; for 
he gives*not the Spirit by measure, 35 The Father loves the 
Son, and has given allthingsinto his hand, 86 Hethat believes 
on the Son has everlasting life; and he that believes not the 
Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abides on him. 


ee 


VY, 34, In some ancient copies: God gives not. 


179 


JOHN. 2 


I WueEn therefore the Lord knew that the Pharisees 
* heard, that Jesus made and immersed more disciples 
than John (2 though Jesus himself immersed not, but his disci- 
ples), 3 he left Judea, and departed again into Galilee. 4And 
he must go through Samaria. 5 He comes therefore to a city 
of Samaria, called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that 
Jacob gave to his son Joseph. 6 And Jacob’s well was there. 
Jesus therefore, being wearied with the journey, sat down 
thus on the well. It was about the sixth hour. 3 
7 There comes a woman of Samaria to draw water. Jesus 
says to her: Give me to drink, 8 For his disciples had gone 
away into the city to buy food. ®The Samaritan woman there- 
fore says to him: How is it that thou, being a Jew, askost 
drink of me, being a Samaritan woman? For Jews do not 
associate with Samaritans. 1°Jesus answered and said to her: 
If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that says to 
thee, Give me to drink, thou wouldest have asked of him, and 
he would have given thee living water. 11 The woman says 
to him: Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is 
deep. From whence then hast thou the living water, 12Art 
thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well, and 
drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle? 13 Jesus 
answered and said to her; Every one that drinks of this water 
shall thirst again. 14 But whoever drinks of the water that I 
shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shail 
give him shall become in him a well of water, springing up 
into everlasting life. 15 Th> woman saysto him: Sir, giveme 
this water, that I may not thirst, nor come hither to draw. 
16Jesussaysto her: Go, call thy husband, and come hither, 
17 The woman answered and said: Ihave no husband, Jesus 
saysto her: Thousaidst well, Thaveno husband, 18 For thou 
hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast isnot thy 
husband. That thou hast spoken truly. 
19 The woman says to him: Sir, I perceive that thou arta 











V.5. Sychar: also called Shechem. 
180 


CHAPTER IV. 


prophet. 29Ourfathers worshiped inthis mountain; and ye 
say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to wor- 
ship. 21 Jesussays to her: Woman, believe me, an hour is 
coming, when ye shall neither in this mountain nor in Jerusa- 
lem worship the Father. 22 Ye worship that which ye know 
not; we worship that which we know ; because salvation is of 
the Jews. 23 But an hour is cominy, and now is, when the true 
worshipers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth ; for 
such the Father seeks to worship him. 24 God is spirit ; and 
they that worship him, must worship in spirit and in truth, 
25The woman saysto him: I know that Messiah comes (who 

is called Christ) ; when he is come, he will tell us all things, 
26 Jesus says to her: I that speak to thee am he. 27 And upon 
this came his disciples ; and they marveled that he talked with 
the woman. Yet no one said: What seekest thou? or, Why 
talkest thou with her? 28 The woman then left her water-pot, 
and went away into the city ; and she saysto the men: 29Come, 
see aman who told me all things that ever I did. Isthis the 
Christ ? 39 Then they went out of the city, and came to him. 

31 In the mean while the disciples prayed him, saying: Mas- 
ter, eat. 32 But he said to them: I have food to eat that ye 
know not of 33 Therefore said the disciples one to another : 
Has any one brought him aught to eat ? 34Jesus saysto them: 
My food is to do the will of him who sent me, and to finish 
his work. 35 Do ye notsay, that there are yet four months, 
and then comes the harvest? Behold, I say to you, lift up 
your eyes and look on the fields, that they are already white 
for harvest. 36 And he that reaps receives wages, and gathers 
fruit unto life eternal; that both he that sows and he that 
reaps may rejoice together. 37 Andherein isthe true saying : 
One sows, and another reaps. 38 I sent you to reap that 
whereon ye have not labored. Other men have labored, aud 
ye have entered into their labor, 

39 And many of the Samaritans ofthat city believed on him 
for the saying of the woman, who testified: He told me all 





V. 27. Or, was talking with a woman, 
181 


JOHN. 


that ever I did. 4° When therefore the Samaritans came to 
him, they besought him to remain with them. And he re- 
mained there two days. 41 And far more believed because of 
his word; 42and said tothe woman: We no longer believe 
because of thy saying; for we ourselves have heard, and know 
that this is in truth the Savior ofthe world, 

43 And after the two days he departed thence, and went into 
Galilee. 44 For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet has no 
honor in his own country. 

45 When therefore he came into Galilee, the Galileans re- 
ceived him, having seen all that he did in Jerusalem at the 
feast ; for they also went to the feast. 4§So he came again 
into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. 

And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick, in 
Capernaum, 47 He, haying heard that Jesus is come out. of 
Judea into Galilee, went to him, and besought him that he 
would come down and heal his son; for he was about te die. 
48 Jesus therefore said to him: Except ye see signs and won- 
ders, ye will not believe. #9 Thenobleman says to him: Sir, 
come down ere my child die, 59 Jesus says to him: Gothy 
way; thy son lives. And the man believed the word that 
Jesus spoke to him, and he went his way. 51 And as he was 
now going down, his servants met him, and brought word 
saying: Thy child lives. 52 He inquired of them, therefore, 
the hour when he began to amend. And they said to him: 
Yesterday, at the seventh hour, the fever left him. 53 The 
father knew, therefore, that it was in the same hour in which 
Jesus said to him: Thy son lives. And he himself believed, 
and his whole house, 54 Thissecond sign Jesus wrought, when 
he had come out of Juda into Galilee, 


Vy Arrer these things there was a feast of the Jews; and 

* Jesus went upto Jerusalem, 2 And there is in Jerusalem 
by the sheep-gate a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue 
Bethesda, having five porches. % In these lay a multitude of 


VV. 38, 4. The wordsin brackets are wanting in the oldest 
and best copies. Pe 


CHAPTER Y. f 


theinfirm, of blind, lame, withered [waiting forthe moving 
ofthe water. 4 For an angel went down at a certain season 
into the pool, and troubled the water. Hetherefore, who first 
went in after the troubling of the water, was made whole of 
whatever disease he had]. 5 And a certain man was there, 
who had an infirmity thirty and eight years. §& Jesus secing 
this man lying, and knowing that he had been already a long 
time thus, says to him: Dost thou desire to be made whole? 
7 The infirm man answered him: Sir, I have no man, when 
the water is troubled, to put me into the pool; but while lam 
coming, another goes down beforeme. 8 Jesus says.to him: 
Rise, take up thy bed, andwalk. 9 Andimmediately the man 
was made whole, and took up his bed and walked. 

And on that day was the sabbath. 1° The Jews therefore 
said to hirn that wascured: It is the sabbath ; it isnot lawful 
forthee to carry the bed. 11 He answered them: He who 
made me whole, the same said to me: Take up thy bed, and 
walk. 12 They asked him therefore: Who is the man that 
said to thee: Take up thy bed and walk? 13 Andhe who 
was healed knew not who it was; for Jesusconveyed himself 
away, there being a multitude in the place, 

14 Afterward Jesus finds him in thetemple. And hesaid to 
him: Behold, thou hast been made whole; sin no more, lest 
something worse befall thee, 15 The man departed, and told 
the Jews that it was Jesus who made him whole. 16 And for 
this the Jews persecuted Jesus, because he did these things on 
the sabbath, 17 But Jesus answeredthem : My Father works 
hitherto, andI work. 18 Forthis therefore the Jews sought 
the more to kill him, because he not only broke the sabbath. 
but also called God his Father, making himself equal with God. 

19 Jesus therefore, answered and said to them : Verily, verily, 
Isay to you, the Son can do nothing of himself, but what he 
sees the Father do ; for what things soever he does, these also 
does the Son in like manner. 20 For the Father loves the Son, 
and shows him al! things that he himself does; and greater 
works than these will he show him, that ye may marvel. 
212 For as the Father raises up the dead, and quickens them ; so 

183 


JOHN. 


also the Son quickens whom he will. ‘22 For neither does the 
Father judge any one; but all judgment he has given to-the 
Son ; 23 that all may honor the Son, as they honor the Father, 
He that honors not the Son, honors not the Father who sent 
him. 

24 Verily, verily, I say to you, he that hears my word, and 
believes him who sent me, has everlasting life, and comes not 
into judgment, but has passed out.of death into life. 25 Verily, 
verily, I say to you, an hour is coming, and now is, when the 
dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God; and they that 
hear shall live. 26 For as the Father has life in himself, so he 
gave also to the Son to have life in himself. 27 And he gave 
him authority to execute judgment also, because he is a son of 
man. 28 Marvel not at this ; for an hour iscoming, in whichall 
that are in the gravcs shall hear his voice, 29 and shall come 
forth ; they that did ‘good, to the resurrection of life, and they 
that did evil, to the resurrection of judgment. 

30 T can of myself doncthing. As I hear, I judge;and my 
judgment is just; because I seek not my own will, but the 
will of him who sent me. ! 

311f I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. 
32 There is another that bears witness ofme; and I know that 
the witness which he witnesses of me is true. 33 Ye hayesent 
to John, and he has borne witness to the truth. 34 But I 
receive the witness not from man ; but these things I say, that 
ye might be saved, 3® He was the burning and shining lamp; 
and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light. 36 But 
Ihave greater witness than that of John; for the works 
which the Father gave me to finish, the works themselves that 
I do bear witness of me, that the Father hassent me. 37 And 
the Father, who sent me, he has borne witness of me. Ye 
have neither heard his voice at any time, nor have ye seen his 
shape, 38 And ye have not his word abiding in you ; for whom 
he sent, him-ye believe not. 

39 Search the Scriptures; because in them ye think ye have 
eternal life, and these are they that testify of me; 4% and ye: 
wil! not come to me, that ye may have life. 41 I receive not- 


V. 39. Or, Ye search 184 





CHAPTER VI. : 


honor from men, 42 But I know you, that ye have not the 
love of God in you. 43 [have comein my Father’s name, and 
ye receive me not; if another shall come in his own name, 
him ye will receive. 44 How can ye believe, receiving honor 
from one another, and the honor that is from God alone 
yeseek not? 45Do not. think that I will accuse you to the 
Father ; there is one that accuses you, Moses in whom ye have 
placed your hope, 46 Forif ye believed Moses, ye would be- 
lieve me ; for he wrote of me. 47 But if ye believe not his 
writings, how shall ye believe my words ? 


VI Arter these things Jesus went away, beyond the sea 
* of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias, 2And a great 
multitude followed him, because they saw the signs which he 
wrought on the sick. %And Jesus went up into the mountain, 
and there he sat with his disciples. 4 And the passover, the 
feast of the Jews, was near. 45Jesus therefore lifting up his 
eyes, and seeing that a great multitude is coming to him, says 
to Philip: Whence shall we buy bread that these may eat ? 
6 And this he said to try him; for he himself knew what he 
was about to do. 7 Philip answered him: Two hundred de- 
naries worth of bread is not sufficient for them, that each one 
_may take alittle. % One of his disciples, Andrew, the brother 
of Simon Peter, says to him: ® There isa lad here who has 
five barley loaves and two small fishes; but what are they 
among somany? 19 Jesus said: Make the men lie down. 
Now there was much grass in the place. So the men lay 
down, innumber about fivethousand. 11And Jesus took the 
loaves ; and having given thanks, he distributed to those who 
were lying down; and likewise of the fishes as much as they 
desired. 12When they were filled, he said to his disciples: 
Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost. 
13 Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve 
baskets with fragments of the five barley loaves, which re- 
mained over and above to those who had eaten, 14 The men 
therefore, seeing the sign that Jesus wrought, said; This is of 
a truth the Prophet that comes into the world. 
2 185 


JOHN. ae 

15 Jesus therefore, knowing that they were about to come 
and take him by force, to make him a king, withdrew again 
into the mountain, himself alone. 16And when evening came, 
his disciples went down to the sea, 17 and entering into the ship, 
were going over the seato Capernaum, And it was now dark, 
and Jesus had not come to them ; 18 andas a strong wind was 
blowing, the sea began to rise. 19 When therefore they had 
rowed about twenty-five or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus 
walking on the sea, and drawing near to the ship ; and they 
were afraid. 2° But he says to them: Itis I, be not afraid. 
21 They therefore willingly received him into the ship; and 
immediately the ship was at the land whither they were going. 
22 On the morrow, the multitude that stood on the other side 
of the sea, seeing that there was no other boat there but one, 
and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the ship, but his 
disciples went away alone (28 but there came other boats from — 
Tiberias near to the place where they ate bread, when the 
Lord had given thanks) ; 24 when therefore the multitude saw 
that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples, they themselves 
entered into the boats, and came to Capernaum, seeking for 
Jesus, 25And having found him on the other side of the sea, 
they said to him: Rabbi, when camest thou hither? 2¢Jesus 
answered them and said: Verily, verily, I say to you, ye seek 
me, not because ye saw signs, but because ye ate of the loaves 
and were filled. 27 Work not for the food that perishes, but 
for the food that endures unto everlasting life, which the Son 
of man will giveto you ; for him the Father, God, has sealed. 
28Therefore they saidto him : What shall we do, that we may 
workthe worksofGod? 29% Jesus answered and said to them: 
This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he 
sent. 30 They therefore said to him: What sign doest thou 
then, that we may see, and believe thee? What dost thou 
work? 31 Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness ; asit is 
written: He gave them bread from heaven to 
eat. .32 Jesus therefore said to them: Verily, verily, I say to 
you, Moses has not given you the bread from heaven ; but my 
Father gives you the true bread from heaven. 33 For the 

186 


CHAPTER VI. 


bread of God is that which comes down out of heaven, and 
gives life to the world. 

34 They therefore said to him: Lord, evermore give us this © 
bread. 35 Jesus said to them: Iam the bread of life. He 
that comes to me shall never hunger, and he that believes on 
me shall never thirst. 36 But I said to you, that ye have also 
scen me, and do not believe. 37A1l that the Father gives me 
will come: to me; and him that comes to me I will not cast 
out. $8 Because I have come down from heaven, not to domy 
own will, but the will of him whosent me. 3%And this is the 
will of him who sent me, that of all which he has given me I 
should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the last day. 
40 For thisis the will of my Father, that every one who sees 
the Son, and believes on him, may have everlasting life; and 
I will raise him up at the last day. - 

41 The Jews therefore murmured at him, because he said: I 
am the bread that came down out of heaven. 42And they 
said: Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and 
mother we know ? How then does this man say: I have come 
down out of heavén ? 

43 Jesus answered and said to them: Murmur not among your- 
selves. 44 Noone can come tome, except the Father who sent 
me draw him; and I will raise him up at thelast day. 45 It is 
written inthe prophets: And they shall all be taught 
of God. Every one that has heard from the Father, and has 
learned, comes tome. 4° Not that any one has seen the Father, 
save he who is from God; he has seen the Father, 

47 Verily, verily, I say to you, he that believes on me has 
everlasting life. 48 Iam the breadof life. 49 Yourfathersate 
the manna in the wildnerness, and are dead. 4° This is the 
bread that comes down out of heaven. that one may eat 
thereof, and not die, 51 I ara the living bread that came down 
out of heaven. If any one eat of this bread, he shall live 
forever ; yea, and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which. 
I will give for the life of the world, 





V. 33. Or, is he who 
187 


JOHN. 


52 The Jews therefore contended with one another, saying: 
How can this man give us his flesh to eat ? 53 Jesus therefore 
‘said to them: Verily, verily, I say to you, except ye eat the 
flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life 
in you. 54 He that eats my flesh, and drinks nly blood, has 
eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. 55 For 
my flesh is true food, and my blood is true drink. 56 He that 
eats my flesh, and drinks my blood, abides in me, and I in 
him. 57As the living Father has sent me, and I live because 
of the Father; so he that eats me, he also shall live because 
of me. 58 This is the bread that came down out of heaven, 
Not as your fathers ate the manna, and are dead; he that 
eats of this bread shall live forever. 

59 These things he said in the synagogue, while teaching in 
Capernaum, 

60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard it, said: 
This isa hard saying; who can hear it ? 61 But Jesus, knowing 
in himself that his disciples murmured at this, said to them: 
Does this offend you? 62 What then if ye behold the Son of 
man ascending up where he was before? 63 It is the spirit 
that makes alive, the flesh profits nothing ; the words which I’ 
have spoken to you are spirit, and are life. 6&4 But there are 
some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the be- 
ginning who they were that believed not, and who it was that 
should betray him. ®5And he said: For this cause I have said 
to you, than no one can come to me, except it be given him 
from the Father. 

66 From this time many of his disciples went back, and 
walked no more with him. 

67 Jesus said therefore to the twelve: Will ye also goaway? 
68 Simon Peter answered him : Lord, to whom shall we go ? 
Thou hast words of eternal life. 6® And we believe and know, 
that thou art the Holy One of God, 79 Jesus answered them: 
Did I not choose you, the twelve, and one of you is a devil ? 
71He spoke of Judas Iscariot, son of Simon; for he it was that , 
would betray him, being one of the twelve. 


188 


CHAPTER VII. 


Vil Anp afterthese things Jesus walked in Galilee ; for 
* he would not walk in J os because the Jews were 
seeking to kili him. 

2 Now the feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, was at 
hand. 3 His brothers therefore saidto him: Depart hence, and 
go into Judea, that thy disciples also may behold thy works 
that thou doest, 4 For no one does anything in secret, and he 
himself seeks to be known openly. If thou doest these things, 
manifest thyself to the world. 5 For neither did his brothers 
believe on him. ® Jesus therefore says to them: My time is 
not yet come; but your time is alwaysready. 7The world can 
not hate you; but me it hates, because I testify of it, that its 
works are evil. 8Go yeupto the feast. I go not up to this 
feast ; because my time is not yet fully come, 

9 Having said these things to them, he remained in Galilee. 
-0 But when his brothers were gone up to the feast, then he 
also went up, not openly, but as it were in secret. 

11 The Jews therefore sought him at the feast, and said: 
Where ishe? 12And there was much murmuring among the 
multitudes concerning him. Some said: He isa good man; 
others said: Nay, but he misleads the multitude, 18 No one, 
however, spoke openly of him, for fear of the Jews. 

14 But when it was already the midst of the feast, Jesus went 
up into the temple and taught. 16 And the Jews wondered, 
saying: How knows this man letters, having never learned ? 
16 Jesus therefore answered them, and said: My teaching is not 
mine, but his who sent me. 17 If any one desires to do his will, 
he shall know of the teaching, whether it is of God, or whether 
I speak from myself. 18 He that speaks from himself seeks his 
own glory ; ; but he that seeks the glory of him who sent him, 
the same is true, and there is no unrighteousness in him. 

19 Has not Moses given you the law, and none of you keeps 
the law? Why do ye seek to kill me? 20The multitude 
answered and said: Thou hasta demon; who seeks to kill thee? 
21 Jesus answered and said tothem ; I did one work, and yeall 
marvel. 22 Moses has for this cause given you circumcision, 

189 


JOHN. 


not that it is of Moses, but of the fathers ; and onthe sabbath 
ye circumcise a man. 23 If a man receives circumcision on the 
sabbath, that the law of Moses may not be broken; are ye 
angry at me, because I made a man altogether whole on the 
sabbath? 24 Judge not according to appearance, but judge 
the righteous judgment. 

25Then said some of those of Jerusalem: Is not thishe whom 
they seek to kill? 26 But, lo, he speaks boldly, and they say 
nothing tohim. Did the rulers know in truth that this is the 
Christ? 27 But we know this man, whence he is; but when 
the Christ comes, no one knows whence he is. 

28 Jesus therefore cried, teaching in the temple and saying: 
Ye both know me, and ye know whenceI am; and I have not 
come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know 
not. 2% I know him; because I am from him, and hesent me. 
30 Therefore they sought to seize him; and no one laid hands 
on him, because his hour had not yet come. 

31 But of the multitude many believed on him, and said ; 
When the Christ comes, will he work more signs than these 
which this man wrought? 32 The Pharisees heard the mul- 
titude murmuring these thing concerning him; and the chief 
priests.and the Pharisees sent officers to seize him. 33 Jesus 
therefore said: Yet a little while I am with you, and I go 
to him who sent me, 34 Ye will seek me, and shall not find 
me; and where I am, ye can not come.. 35 The Jews said 
therefore among themselves: Whither will this man go, that 
we shall not find him? Will he go to those dispersed among 
the Grecks, and teach the Greeks? 36What is this saying that 
he said: Ye will seek me, and shall not find me; and where I 
am, ye cannot come ? 

37 In the last day, the great day ofthe feast, Jesus stood and 
cried, saying: If any one thirst, let him come to meand drink, 
38 He that believes on me, assaid the Scripture, out of his belly 
shall flow rivers of living water. 39 And this he spoke concern- 
ing the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive : 





VY. 26. Or, Have the rulers come to know 
190 


CHAPTER VIII. 


for the Holy Spirit was not yet [given], because Jesus ‘was not 
yet glorified. 

40 Some of the multitude therefore, hearing the words, said: 
Of atruth this is the Prophet. 41 Others said: This is the 
Christ. But some said: Does the Christ then come out of 
Galilee ? 42 Did not the Scripture say, that the Christ comes 
of the seed of David, aud from the town of Bethlehem, where 
David was? 43A division therefore arose among the multitude 
because of him. 44And some of them desired to seize him ; 
but no one Jaid hands on him. 

45 The officers therefore came to the chief priests and Phari- 
sees; and they said to them: Why did ye not bring him ? 
46 The officers answered: Never man spoke like this man. 
47 The Pharisees answered them: Are ye also led astray ? 
48 Did any of the rulers believe on him, or of the Pharisees ? 
49 But this multitude, that know not the law, are accursed. 
50 Nicodemus says to them (he who came to him by night, 
being one of them): 5! Does our law judge a man, except it 
first hear from him, and know what he does? 52 They an- 
swered and said to him; Art thou also of Galilee? Search, 
and see, that out of Galilee arises no prophet. 53[And each one 
went to his house. 1Jesus went to the mount of the Olives. 

2And early in the morning he came again into the temple, 
and all the people came to him 3 and having sat down, he was 
teaching them. 3And the scribes and the Pharisees bring to 
him a woman taken in adultery ; and having placed her in the 
midst, 4 they say to him: Teacher, this woman was taken in 
adultery, in the very act. 5Now in the law Moses command- 
ed us, that such should be stoned; what then dost thou say ? 
6 This they said, tempting him, that they might have whereof 
toaccuse him. But Jesus, having stooped down, was writing 
with his finger in the ground, 7And as they continued asking 
him, raising himself up, he said tothem: He that is without 


V. 46. In the oldest copies: Never man spoke thus, 

V. 52. Or, has arisen no prophet. 

Ch. vii., 53—viil., 11. The words in brackets are wanting 
an most of the ancient eentees 





9 


“ 


JOHN. 


sin among you, let him first cast the stone at her, 8 And 
again stooping down, he wrote in the ground, %And they 
hearing it, and being convicted by their conscience, went out 
one by one, beginning at the eldest, unto the last ; and Jesus 
was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. 19And 
Jesus raising himself up, and seeing none but the woman, said 
to her: Woman, where are they, thine accusers? Did noone 
condemn thee? 11Shesaid: Noone, Lord. And.Jesus said 
to her: Neither do I condemn thee; go, and sin no more.] 

12A gain therefore Jesus spoke to them, saying: I am the 
light of the world; he that’ follows me shall. not walk in the 
darkness, but shall have the light of life. 13 The Pharisees 
therefore said to him: Thou bearest witness of thyself; thy 
witness is not true. 14 Jesus answered and said to them: 
Though I bear witness of myself, my witness is true; because 
I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye know not 
whence I come, or whither I go. 15 Yo judge according to the 
flesh; Ijudgeno one. 18And even if I judge, my judgmentis 
true; because I am not alone, but I andthe Father who sent 
me. 17 Itis written also in your law, that the witness of two 
men istrue. 18 Iam one that bear witness of myself, and the 
Father who sent me bears witness of me. 19 They said there- 
fore to him: Where is thy Father? Jesus answered: Ye 
know neither me, nor my Father. If ye knew me, ye would 
know my Father also. 

20 These words he spoke in the treasury, while teaching in 
the temple ; and no one laid hands on him, because his hour 
had not yet come. 

21A gain therefore he said to them: I go away, and ye will 
seck me, and shall die in your sin.. Whither I go, ye can not 
come, 22The Jews therefore said: Will he. kill himself? 
because he says: Whither I go, ye cannot come... 23And he 
said to them: Ye are from beneath; I am from above. -Ye 
are of this world ; Iam not of this world. 24 I said therefore 
to you, that ye shall die in yoursins; forif ye believe not that 
lam he, ye shall diein your sins, 25 Therefore they said to 
him: Who art thou? And Jesus saidtothem:; That which I- 

192 


CHAPTER VIII. 


‘also say to you from the beginning. 26] have many things to 
‘say and to judge concerning you. .But he who Sent me is 
true; and the things which I heard from him, these I speak to 
‘the world. 27 They understood not that he spoke to them of 
the Father. 

28 Therefore Jesus said tothem: Whenye shall have lifted 
up the’Son of man, then ye shall know that I am he; andof 

' myself { do nothing, but asthe Father taught me, those things 
I speak. 29 And he whosent me is with me. He has not left 
me alone; because I do always the things that please him. 
30 Ashe spoke these words many believed on-him. 

31 Jesus therefore said to those Jews who have believed him: 
If ye continue in my word, ye are truly my disciples ; 32and ye 
shall know the truth, and the truth will make you free. 
33 They answered him: We are Abraham’s seed, and have 
‘have never been in bondage to any one. Fowsayestthou: Ye 
shall be made free ? 34 Jesus answered them: Verily, verily 
Tsay to you, every one who commits sin isa servant of sin. 
35 And the servant abides not in the house forever, 36 The 
Son abides forever; if therefore the Son shall make you free, 
ye will be free indeed. 87 I know that ye are Abraham’s 
setd ; but ye seek to killme, because my word-has no place 
in you. 38] speak what I have seen with my Father ; and ye 
therefore do what ye have heard from your father. 

39 They answered and said to him: Our father igs Abraham. 
Jesussays to them: If you were childrén of Abraham, ye would 
do the works.of Abraham. 4° Gut now ye seek to kill me, a 
man who hasspoken to you thetruth, which I heard from God. 
This Abraham didnot. 41 Ye do the works of your father. 

-They said to him: We were not born of fornication ; we have 
-one father, God. 42 Jesus said to them: If God were your 
father, ye would love me; for from God I came forth, andam 
.come; neither have I come of myself, but he sent me. 43 Why 
.do ye not understand my speech ?. Because ye can not hear 
-my word, 44 Ye are of your father the Devil, and the lusta of 
-your father ye willdo, He wasa murderer from the begin- 
ning, and abides not in the truth, because truth is not in him, 
- 193 


» 


JOHN, i 


‘When he speaks a lie, he speaks of his own; because he is 2 
liar, and ‘the father of it. 45 And because I speak the seize! ye 
believe menot. 

46 Which of you convicts me of sin? IfI speak truth, why 
do ye not believe me ? 47 Hethat is of God hears God's words ; 
ye therefore hear not, because ye are not of God. 

48 The Jews answered and said to him: Say wenot well, that 
thou art a Samaritan,and hast a demon? 49 Jesusanswered ; 
I have not ademon; but I honor my Father, and ye dishonor 
me. 59 And I seek not my own glory ; there is one that seeks, 
and judges. 51! Verily, verily, I say to you, if any one keep 
my saying, heshall not see death, forever. 52 The Jews said 
to him: Now we know that thou hast a demon. Abraham is 
dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest: If a man keep my 
saying, he shall not taste of death, forever. 53 Art thou greater 
than our father Abraham, who isdead ? And the prophets are 
dead. Whom makest thou thyself? 54 Jesus answered: IfI 
honor myself, my-honor is nothing. It is my Father that 
honors me, of whom ye say, that heisyour God. 59 Andye 
know him not; but I know him. And if I say, I know him 
not, Ishall bea liar like toyou. But I know him, and Ikeep 
his word. 56 Abraham, your father, rejoiced to see my day ; 
and he saw it, and was glad. 57 The Jews therefore said to 
him: Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen 
Abraham ? 58 Jesus saidtothem: Verily, verily, Lsay to you, 
before Abraham was, lam. 5% They took up stones therefore 
to cast at him. But Jesus hid himself, and went out of the 
temple. 


IX Awnp passing along, he saw aman blind from his birth. 

° 2 And his disciples asked him, saying : Master, whosin- 
ned, this man or his parents, that he should be born blind? 
3 Jesus answered : Neither this man sinned, nor his parents, 
but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 
4T must work the works of him who sent me, while itis day. 
Night is coming, when nonecan work. 5 As long asI am in 

the world, I am the light of the.world. 
194 


CHAPTER IX. 


6 Having thus spoken, he spit on the ground, and made clay 
ofthe spittle, and anointed the eyes of the blind man with the 
clay, 7andsaidto him: Go, wash in the pool of Siloam (which 
is interpreted, Sent). He went away therefore, and washed, 
and came seeing. 

8 The neighbors therefore, and they who before had seen 
him that he was a beggar, said: Is not this he that sits and 
begs? ¥ Some said: This is he ; and others: He is like him ; 
hesaid: Iam he. 1° Therefore they said to him: How were 
thine eyes opened ? 11 He answered: A man called Jesus made 
clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said tome: Go to the pool 
of Siloam, and wash. And I went away and washed, and 
received sight. 12 They said to him: Where is he? Hesaid: 
I know not, 

13 They bring to the Pharisees him who before was blind. 
14 And it was the sabbath when’ Jesus made the clay, and 
opencd his eyes. 15 Again therefore the Pharisees also asked 
him, how he received sight. He saidtothem: He put clay 
upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. 16 Therefore some 
of the Pharisees said: This manis not from God, because he 
keeps not the sabbath. Others said: How cana man that isa 
sinner do such signs? And there was adivision among them. 
17 They say tothe blind man again: What sayest thou of him, 
seeing that he opened thineeyes ? He said: He is a Prophet. 

18 The Jews therefore did not believe concerning him, that 
he was blind and received sight, until they called the parents 
of him that received sight. 19 And they asked them, saying: 
Is this your son, who yesay was born blind? How then does 
he now see? 20 His parents answered them and said: We 
know that this is our son, and that he wasborn blind. 21 But 
by what means he now sees, we know not; or who opened his 
eyes, we know not. Heisof age; ask him. He shall speak 
for himself. 22 These words spoke his parents, because they 
feared the Jews; for the Jews had agreed already, that ifany 
one acknowledged him as Christ, he should be put out of the 
synagogue. 23 Therefore his parents said: He is ofage; ask 
inn = . 

195 


JOHN... 


24 They therefore called a second time the man that was 
blind, and said to him :.Give glory to God; we know that this 
manisasinner. 25 He answered therefore: Whether he isa 
sinner, I know not; one thing 1 know, that, whereas I was 
blind, now I see. 26 They therefore saidto him: What did he 
to thee ? How opened he thine eyes? 27 He answered them : 
I told you already, and ye did nothear. Wherefore would ye 
hear again ? Will yealso become his discipies ? 28 They re- 
viled him, and said: Thou art his discipie; but we are 
Moses’ disciples. 29 We know that. God has spoken to Moses; 
but this man we know not, whence he is. 39 The man an- 
swered and saidto them: Why herein isa marvelous thing, 
that ye know not whence he is, and he opened mine eyes. 
31 Now we know that God hears not sinners. But if any one 
isa worshiper of God, and does his will, him he hears, 32 Since 
the world began, it was not heard that any one opened the 
eyesof one born blind. 831f this man were not from God, 
he could do nothing. 34 They answered and said tohim; 
Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us ? 
Andthey cast him out. 

35 Jesus heard that they cast him out ; and finding him, he 
said to him: Dost thou believe onthe Son of God? 386 He 
answered and suid : Who then ishe, Lord, that I may believe 
on him? 37 And Jesus said to him: Thou hast both seen him, 
and he it is that talks with thee. 3% And he said: Lord, I 
believe. Andhe worshiped him. 

39 And Jesus said: For judgment came Tinto this world ; 
that they who see not’ may see, and that they who see may 
become blind. #9 And some ofthe Pharisces who were with 
him heard these words, and said to him: Are we also blind? 
41 Jesus said to them: If ye were blind, ye would not have 
sin. But now ye say: Wesee. Yoursin remains! 


X VerILy, verily, I say to you: He that enters not through 

* the door into the. sheepfold, but climbs up some other 

way, the same isathiefandarobber. 2 But ne that enters in 

through the door is ashepherd of the sheep. % To him tha 
196 


CHAPTER X. 


porter opens, and the sheep hear his voice ; and he calls his own 
sheep by name, and leads them out. 4 And when he has put 
forth all his own, he goes before thém; and the sheep follow 
him, for they know his voice. 5And a stranger they will not 
follow, but will flee from him; because they know not the 
voice of strangers. 

6 This parable spoke Jesus to them; but they understood 
not what things they were which he spoke to them. 

7 Therefore said Jesusto them again: Verily, verily, I say to 
you, Iam the door of the sheep. 8 All who came before me 
are thieves and robbers; but the sheep did not hearthem. 9%I 
am the door. If any one enter in through me, he shall be 
saved, and shall go in and out and find pasture. 1° The thief 
comes not but to steal, and to kill, and to destroy. I came that 
they may have life, and that they may have it abundantly. 

11] am the good shepherd. The good shepherd lays down 
his life for the sheep. 12 But he that isa hireling, and not a 
shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, sees the wolf coming, 
and leaves the sheep, and flees; and the wolf catches them, 
and scatters the sheep. 13 The hireling flees, because he is a 
hireling, and cares not for the sheep. 141Iam the good shep- 
herd; and I know mine, and am known by mine, 15as the 
Father knows me, and I know the Father ; and 1 lay down my 
life for the sheep. , 16And other sheep I have, which are not 
of this fold. Them also I must bring, and they shall hear my 
voice ; and there shall be one flock, one shepherd. 17For this 
the Father loves me, because I lay down my life, that I may 
take it again. #8 No one takes it from me, but I lay it down of 
myself. I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority’ 
to take it again. This commandment I received from my 
Father. ; 

19 Again there arose a division among the Jews because of 
these words. 29 And many of them said: He has a demon, 
and ismad; why do ye hearhim? 21 Others said: These are 
not the words of one that, hasa demon. Cana demon open 
the eyes of the blind ? 

22And there came the feast of the dedication, in Jerusalem ; 

197 


JOHN. 


and it was winter. 23And Jesus was walking in the temple, 
in the porch of Solomon. 24 The Jews therefore came around 
him, and said to him: How long dost thou hold us in doubt ? 
If thou art the Christ, tell us plainly. 

25 Jesus answered them: I told you, and ye do not believe. 
The works that I do in my Father’s name, these bear witness 
of me. 26 But ye do not believe; for yeare not of my sheep, 
as I said to you. 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know 
them, and they follow me; 28 und I give to them eternal life ; 
and they shall never perish, nor shall any one pluck them out 
of my hand. 29 My Father, who has given them to me, is 
greater than all; and no one is ableto pluck them out of my 
Father’s hand. 3°TI and the Father are one. 

31 The Jews therefore took up stones again to stone him. 
32.Jesus answered them : Many good works have I showed you 
from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me? 
3$3The Jews answered him: Fora good work westone thee not, 
but for blasplremy,and because thou, being man, makest thyself 
God, 34Jesus answered them ;: Is it not written in your law, I 
said, Ye are gods? 35]Jfhecalledthem gods to whom 
the word of God came, and the Scripture can not be broken, 
38say ye of him, whom the Father sanctified, and sent into the 
world, Thou blasphemest, because I said, Iam the Son of God ? 
37 Tf I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. 38 But 
if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works ; that ye 
may learn and know, that the Father isin me, and I in the 
Father. 3% Therefore they sought again to seize him; and he 
went forth, out of their hand. ° 
* 40And he went away again beyond the Jordan, to the place 
where John was at first immersing; and there he abode. 
41 And many came to him, and said: John indeed wrought no 
sign; but all things that John spoke of this man were true. 
42 And many believed on him there. 





V. 24. Or, hold us in expectation ? 


198 


CHAPTER XI. 


Xe Now a certain one was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, from 

* the village of Mary and Martha her sister. 2 It wasthe 
Mary who anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his. 
feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick. 3 The 
sisters therefore sent to him, saying: Lord, behold, he whom 
thou levestis sick. 4And Jesus hearing it, said: This sickness 
is not for death, but fer the sake of the glery of God, that the 
Son of Ged may be glorified thereby. 

5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 
6 When therefere he heard that he was sick, he then abode 
two: days in the place where he was. 7 Then after this he says 
to the disciples: Let us go into Judeaagain. 8 The disciples 
say te him: Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee; and 
goest thou thither again? ¥* Jesus answered: Are there not 
twelve hours in the day? If any one walk inthe day, he 
stumbles not, because he sees the light of this world. 4° But 
ifany one walk in the night, he stumbles, because the light 
is not in him. 

11 These things said he; and after this he says to them : 
Lazarus our friend has fz alien asleep; but I go, that I may 

awake him out.of sleep. 12 Therefore his disciples said: Lord 
if he has fallen asleep, he will be restored. 13 But Jesus had 

spoken of his death ; but they thought that he said it of taking 
rest in sleep. 14 Then therefore Jesus said to them plainly : 
Lazarus is dead. 14 And I am glad for your sakes that I was 
notthere, that yemay believe. But let us goto him, ?6There- 
fore said Thomas, who is called Didymus, to his fellow disci- 
ples: Let us aiso go, that we may die with him. 

17 Having come therefore, Jesus found that he had already 
been four days in the tomb. 

18 Wow Bethany was nigh to Jerusalem, about fifteen fur- 
longs off. 19 Andmany of the Jews had cometo Martha and 
Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother. 

28 Therefore Martha, when she heard that Jesus is coming, 
went and methim; but Marysat inthe house. 2! Then said 

_ Martha to Jesus: Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother 
199 


JOHN. 


had not died. 22 But even now, I know that whatever thou 
shalt ask of God. God will giveit thee. 23 Jesus says to her: 
Thy brother will rise again. 24 Martha says tohim: I know 
that he will rise again, in the resurrection at the last day. 
25 Jesus said to her: £ am the resurrection, and the life; he 
that believes on me, though he be dead, yet shall he live; 
26 and whoever lives and believes on me, shall never die. Be- 
lievest thou this? 27 She saysto him: Yea, Lord; I believe 
that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, who comes into the 
world. 

28 And having said this, she went away, and called Mary her 
sister secretly, saying : The Teacheris come, and calls forthee. 
29 And she, when she heard it, rises quickly and comes to him. 

30 Now Jesus had not yet come hte the village, but was in 
the place where Martha met him. 31 The Jews therefore who 
were with herin the house and comforting her, when they saw 
that Mary rose up hastily and went out, followed her, saying; 
She goes to the tomb to weep there. 

_ 32 Mary therefore, when she came where Jesus was, seeing 
him, fell down at his feet, saying to him: Lord, if thou hadst 
been here, my brother had not died. 

33 Jesus therefore, when he saw her weeping, and the Jews 
weeping who came with her, groaned in spirit, and was 
troubled. 34And he said: Where have yelaidhim? They 
say to him: Lord, come and see. 35 Jesus wept. 

36 The Jews therefore said: Behold how he loved him! 
37And some of them said; Could not this man, who opened 
the eyes of the blind, have caused even that this man should 
not hayedied? 38 Jesus therefore, again groaning in himself, 
comes to the tomb. It was a cave, anda stone lay upon it. 

39 Jesus says: Take away the stone. Thesister of him that 
was dead, Martha, says to him: Lord, by this time he is 
offensive ; for he has heen dead four days. 4° Jesus says to 
her : Said I not to thee, that, if thou believe, thou shalt see 
the glory of God? , 

41 So they took away the stone. And Jesus raised his eyes 
upward, and said; Father, [thank thee that thou didst neay 

200° 


CHAPTER XI. 


~ me. 42 And I knew that thou always hearest me; but for the 

sake of the multitude standing around I said it, thatthey might 
believe that thou didst send me. 43 And having thus spoken, 
he cried with a loud voice: Lazarus, come forth. 44 And he 
that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave 
clothes ; and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus 
says to them: Loose him, and let him go. 

45 Many therefore of the Jews who came to Mary, and saw 
what he did, believed on him. 46 But some of them went away 
to the Pharisees, and told them what Jesus did. 

47 Therefore the chief priests and the Pharisees gathered a 
council, and said: What do we, seeing that this man works 
many signs? #8 If we let him thus alone,all will believe on him ; 
and the Romans will come and take away both our place and 
nation. 4% And acertain one of them, Caiaphas being high 
priest that year, said to them: Ye know nothing; 5°nordo ye 
consider that it is expedient for us, that one man die for the 
people, and not the whole nation perish. 51 And this he spoke 
not of himself; but being high priest that year, he prophesied 
that-Jesus should die for the nation ; 52 and not for the nation 
only, but that also he should gather together into one-the chil- 
dren of God that were scattered abroad. 

53 Therefore from that day forth they took counsel together 
to put him to death. 54 Jesus therefore no longer walked 
openly among the Jews; but departed thence to the country 
near to the wilderness, to a city called Ephraim, and there 
continued with his disciples. 

55 And the passover of the Jews was at hand; and many 
went up to Jerusalem out of the country, before the passover, 
that they might purify themselves. 56 They sought therefore 
for Jesus, and said among themselves, as they stood in the 
temple: What think ye, that he will not come to the feast ? 
57 Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a com- 
mandment, that, if any one knew where he was, he should 
make it known, that they might seize him. 


201 


JOHN. 


XII THEREFORE Jesus, six days before the passover, came 

* to Bethany, where Lazarus was who had-been dead, 
whom Jesus raised from the dead, 2 They therefore made him 
& supper there, and Martha served; and Lazarus was one of 
those who reclined at table with him, 

3 Then Mary took a pound of ointment of pure spikenard, 
very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet 
with her hair; and the house was filled with the odor of the 
Ointment, 4#Then says one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, 
Simon's son, who was about to betray him: 5 Why was not this 
ointment sold for three hundred denarics, and given to the 
poor? 6 This he said, not because he cared for the poor; but 
because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bore what was 
put therein, 7 Then said Jesus: Let her alone; she has kept 
it to the day of my preparation for burial. 8 For the poor ye 
have always with you; but me ye have not always, 

9A great multitude ofthe Jews therefore knew that he was 
there, And they came, not because of Jesus only, but that 
they might see Lazarus also, whom he raised from the dead. 

10 But the chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus 
also to death ; 11 because by reason of him many of the Jews 
went away, and believed on Jesus, 

12 Qn the morrow a great multitude that had come to the 
feast, hearing that Jesus is coming to Jerusalem, !3 took 
branches of the palm-trees and went forth to meet him, and 
cried: Hosanna; blessed is he who comes in the name of the 
Lord, the King of Israe], 14 And Jesus, having found a young 
ass, sat thereon; as it is written: 

15 Fear not, daughter of Zion 3 
Behold, thy King comes, 
Sitting on an ass's colt, 
16 These things hig disciples understood not at the first. But 
when Jesus was gloriflea, then they remembered that these 





5. Denary, seven anda half pence sterling, or jifteen 
aR Or, and bore off ; 
7. In the oldest copies: that she may keep it 

202 


Vv. 
cents 

Ve 

Vv. 


GHAPTER. XII. 


things were written of him, and that they did these things to 
‘him. 

17 The multitude therefore that was with him when he called 
Lazarus out of the tomb, and raised him from the dead, bore 
witness. 18 For this the .wultitude also met him, because they 
heard that he had wrought this sign. 19 The Pharisees there- 
fore said among themselves: Perceive ye that ye avail nothing? 

Behold, the world is gone after him. 

29 And there were certain Greeks, of those who come up to 
worship at the feast. 2! These came therefore to Philip, who 
was from Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying: Sir, 
we would see Jesus. 22 Philip comes and tells Andrew ; 
Andrew and Philip comeand tell Jesus, 

23And Jesus answered them, saying: The heur has come, 
that the Sen of man should be glorified. 2£ Verily, verily, I 
say to you, except the grain of wheat fall inte the ground and 
die, it abides alone; butifit die, it brings forth much fruit. 
25 He that loves his life shali lose it< and he that hates his life 
in this werld shali keepit unto hfe eternal. 2* If any one 
serve me, let him follow me; and where [ am, there shall 
also my servant be. Ifany one serve me, him will the Father 
honer. 

27 Now ismy soul treubled ; and what shall I say ? Father, 

save me from this hour! But for this cause came I unto this 
hour. 2& Father, glorifythy name. Then there eame a voice 
out of heaven: I both have glorified ft, and will glorify it 
again. 
- 29 The multitude therefore that stood by and heard, said that 
it thundered; others said: An angel has spoken to him. 
3¢ Jesus dnswered andsaid: This voice came not for my sake, 
but for your sakes, 31 Now is the judgment of this world ; 
now sha)) the prince of this world be east out. 32And I, ifI 
be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men to me. 33This 
he said, signifying by what manner of death heshould die. 

34 The multitude answered him: We heard out of the law 





VY. 27. Or, save me from this hour ? 
203 


JOHN. 


that the Christ abides forever ;and >ow sayest thou: The Son 
of man must-be lifted up? Who is thisSon of man? 535 Jesus 
therefore said to them; Yet a little while is the light among 
you. Walk while ye have the light, that darkness may not 
overtake you; and he that walks in the darkness knowsnet 
whither he goes. 36 While ye have the light, believe on the 
light, that ye may become sons of light. 3 

These things spoke Jesus, and departed, and hid himself 
from them. 

37 But though he had wrought so many signs before them, 
they did not believe on him; 3% that the saying of Isaiah the 
prophet might be fulfilled, which he spoke: 

Lord, who believed our report, 
And to whom was the arm of the Lord revealed ? 

39 Therefore they could not believe, because Isaiah said 
again ; 

3 4° He has blinded their eyes, 
And has hardened their heart ; 
That they should not see with their eyes, 
And understand with their heart, 
And turn, and I should heal them. 

41 These things said Isaiah, because he saw his glory, and 
spoke of him. 42 Yet, even of the rulers many believed on 
him ; but because of the Pharisees they did not acknowledge 
him, Iest they should be put out of the synagogue ; 43 for they 
loved the glory of men more than the glory of God. 

44 And Jesus cried andsaid ; He that believes on me, believes 
not on me but on him who sent me. 45And he that behalds 
me beholds him whosent me. 46I have comea light into the 
world, that whoever believes on me may not abide in the 
darkness. #7 And if any one hear my wards, and keep them 
not, I do not judge him ; for I came net ta judge the werld, 
but to savethe world. #8 He that rejectsme, and rec2ives not 
my words, has one that judges him. The word that I spake, 
that shall judge him in the last day. 49 Because I spoke nat 
from myself; but the Father who sent me, he has given mea 
commandment, what E should say, and what I should speak, 

204 


CHAPTER XIII. 


50 And I know that his commandment is everlasting life. 
What things I speak therefore, as the Father has said to me, 
so I speak. 


XU Anp before the feast of the passover, Jesus knowing 

* that his hour has come that he should depart out of 
this world to the Father, having loved his own who were in 
the world, lovedthem tothe end. 2Aud supper being served, 
the Devil having already put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, 
Simon’s son, to betray him ; 3 knowing that the Father has 
given all things into his hands, and that he came out from God, 
and is going to God, 4 herises from the supper, and lays aside 
his garments, and taking a towel he girded himself. 45After 
that he pours water into the basin, and began to wash the fect 
of his disciples, and to wipe them with the towel with which 
he was girded. 

8 He comes therefore to Simon Peter; and Peter says to 
him: Lord, dost thou wash my feet? 7Jesusanswered and 
saidto him: What I do thou knowest not now ; but thoushalt 
know hereafter. §& Peter says to him: Nevershalt thou wash 
my feet. Jesus answered him: If I wash thee not, thou hast 
no part with me. ® Simon Peter says to him: Lord, not my 
feet only, but also my hands and my head. 1° Jesus says to 
him: He that has bathed has no need save to wash the feet, 
but is wholly clean. And yeare clean; but not ail. t! Forhe 
knew his betrayer; therefore he said: Ye are not all clean. 

12 When therefore he had washed their feet, he took his gar- 
ments,and reclining again at table,said to them: Know ye what 
Ihave done to you? 13Yecalline the Teacher,and the Master; 
and ye say well, forsoIam, 14If I then, the Master andthe 
Teacher, washed your feet, ye also ought to wash one another’s 
feet. 15 For I gave you an example, that as I did to you, ye 
also should do. 18 Verily, verily, I say to you, a servant is not 
greater than his lord, nor one that is sent greater than he who 
sent him. 17Ifyeknow these things,happy are ycifye do them. 





Y. 16. Or, nor an apostle (7. e., one that is sent) 
: 205 - 


JOHN. 

18 T speak not of you all; I know whom I chose; but that 
. the scripture might be fulfilled, He that eats the 
loaf with me lifted up his heel against 
me. 19 Even now I tell you, before it comes to pass, that 
when it comes to pass, ye may believe that lam he. 2°Verily, 
verily, I say to you, he that receives whomsoever I send 
receives me; and he that receives me receives him who sent 
me. 

21 Having said this, Jesus wastroubled in spirit, and testified 
and said: Verily, verily, Isay to you, that one of you will 
betray me. 22 The disciples therefore looked one on another, 
doubting of whom he spoke. ?3And there was reclining in 
Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved. 24 To 
him therefore Simon Peter beckons, and says to him: Say 
who it is of whom he speaks. ?5And he, leaning back on 
Jesus’ breast, says to him: Lord, who is it? 26Jesus answers: 
He it is, to whom I shall give the morsel, when I have dipped 
it. And having dipped the morsel, he gives it to Judas 
Iscariot, son of Simon. 27 And after the morsel, then entered 
Satan into him. Jesus therefore says to him; What thou 
doest, do quickly, j 

28And no one at the table knew for what intent he spoke 
thistohim. 2% Forsome thought, because.Judas had the bag, 
that Jesus said to him: Buy what we need for the feast ; or, 
that.he should give something to the poor, 

30 Tle then, having received the morsel, went immediately 
out; and it was night, : 

31 When therefore he was gone out, Jesus says: Nowisthe 
Son of man glorified, and God is glorified inhim, 82 ]f Godis 
glorified in him, God willalso glorify him in himself, and will 
straightway glorify him, 83 Children, yet a little while Iam 
with you, Ye will seek: me; and as I said to the Jews, 
whither I go ye can not come, so now I say to you, 4A new 
commandment I give to you, that ye love one another;.as I 
Joved you, that ye a's) love one another. 55 By this shall all 
know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one toward 
another. 

206 


‘CHAPTER XIV. : 


-36Simon Peter says to him: Lord, whither goest thou ? 
Jesus answered him: Whither I go, thou canst not follow me 
now; but thou shalt follow me afterward. 37 Peter says to 
him: Lord, why can not I follow thee now ? I will lay down 
my life forthee. 88 Jesus answers: Wilt thou lay down thy 
life for me? Verily, verily, I say to thee, a cock will not 
crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. 


XIV Ler not your heart be troubled. Believe on God, 

* and believe on me. 2In my Father’s house are 
many mansions; ifit were not so, 1 would have told you; 
because I go to prepare a place for you. 3And if I go and 
prepare a place for you, I will come again, and will receive 
you tomyself; that where I am yemay be also. 4And ye 
know the way whither I go. 

5 Thomas says tv him: Lord, we know not whither thou 
goest ; and how do we know the way? &Jesus says to him: 
Iam the way , the truth, and the life. No one comes to 
the Father, but by me. 7If ye knew me, ye would know ny 
Father also; and from henceforth ye know him, and have 
seen him, 

8 Philip says to him: Lord, show usthe Father, and it suffi- 
ces us, 9 Jesus says to him: Am Iso long time with you, and 
dost thou not know me, Philip ? He that has seen me hasseen 
the Father ; and how sayest thou: Show usthe Father? 1°Be- 
lievest thou not that I am inthe Father, and the Father in 
me? The words that I speak to youl speak not of myself; 
put the Father who dwells in me, he does the works, 11 Be- 
\ieve me, that I am jn the Father, and the Father in me; or 
élse believe for the very works’ sake, 

12 Verily, verily, Isay to you, he that believes on me, the 
works that I do he shall do also, and greater than these shall 
he do, because I go to the Father, 1§And whatever ye shall 
ask In my name, that I will do, that the Father may be glorified 
in the Son. 14If ye shall ask anything inmy name, I will doit, 





Vv, 1, Or, Ye believe on God, believe also on me, 
207 





JOHN. 


15If ye love me, keep my commandments. 16And I willask 
of the Father, and he will give you another Comforter, that he’ 
may be with you forever; 17the Spirit of truth, whom the 
world can not receive, because it sees him not, neither knows 
him ; but ye know him, because he abides with you, and shall 
bein you. 18T will not leave you bereaved ; I will come to 
you. 

19 Yet a little while, and the world sees me no more; but ye 
see me; because I live, ye shall live also. 29In that day ye 
shall know that Iam in my Father, and ye in me, and I in 
you. 21 He that has my commandments, and keeps them, he 
it is that loves me; and he that loves me shall be loved by my 
Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. 

*2 Judas says to him (not Iscariot): Lord, how isit that thou 
wilt manifest thyself to us, and not to the world ? 23 Jesus 
answered and saidto him: If any one loves me, he will keep 
my word; and my Father will love him, and we will come to 
him, and make our abode with him. 24 He that loves me not, 
keeps not my words; andthe word which ye hear is not mine, 
but the Father’s who sent me. 

25 These things have I spoken to you, while abiding with 
you. 26 But the Comforter, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father 
will send in my name, he will teach you all things, and bring 
to your remembrance all things which I said to you. 

27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give to you; not 
as the world gives, give I to you. Let not your heart be 
troubled, neither let it be afraid. 28 Ye heard how I said to 
you: I go away; and I come to you. If ye loved me, ye 
would have rejoiced that I go to the Futher; because the 
Father is greater than I, 2%And now I have told you before 
it comes to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe, 

30] will no longer talk much with you; for the prince of the 
world comes, and in me he has nothing, 3! But that the 
world may know that I love the Father, and as the Father gave 
me commandment, soI do. Arise, let us go hence. - 











VY. 18. Gr. I will not leave you orphans 
208 


CHAPTER XV. . 


XV I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. 

* 2 Every branch inme that bears not fruit, he takes it 
away ; and every one that bears fruit, he cleanses it, that it 
may bear more fruit. 3 Ye are already clean, through the word 
which I have spoken to you. 

4 Abidein me,and I in you. As the branch can not bear 
fruit of itself, if it abide not in the vine, so neither can ye, 
ifye abide not in me. 5Iam thevine, ye are the branches. 
He that abides in me and Lin him, the same bearsmuch fruit ; 
because without me ye can do nothing. 6 If any one abide not 
in me, he is cast forth as the branch, and is withered ; and 
they gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are 
burned. 7 Ifye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask 
whatever ye will, and it shall be done to you. 

8 Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit ; 
and ye shall become my disciples, 9% As the Father loved me, 
Ialsoloved you; abide in my love. 1!°If ye keep my com- 
mandments, ye shall abide in my love; asI have kept my 
Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. 

11 These things I have spoken to you, that my joy may be in 
you, and yourjoy be made full. 12 Thisis my commandment, 
that ye love one another, as I loved you. . 13 Greater love has 
no one than this, that one Jay down his life for his friends. 
14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatever I command you. 

15 No longer do I call you servants; because the servant 
knows not what his lord does. But I have called you friends ; 
because all things that I heard from my Father I made - 
knownto you. 16 Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, 
and appointed you that ye may go and bear fruit, and that 
your fruit may remain; that whatever ye shall ask of the 
Father in my name, he may giveit you. 

17 These things [command you, that ye love one another. 
18 Tf the world hates yon, ye know that it has hated me before 
it hated you. 19 If ye were of the world, the world would love 
its own ; but because ye are not ofthe world, but Ichose you 
out of the world, for thisthe world hatesyou. 2° Remember 

209 


JOHN. 


the word that I said to you: A servant is not greater than his 
lord, .Ifthey persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if 
they kept my saving, they will keep yours also. 2! But all 
these things they will do to you for my name’s sake, because 
they know not him who sent me, 

22Tf Thad not come and spoken tothem, they would Hot 
have sin; but now they have no cloak for their sin. 23 He that 
hates Sis hates my Father also. 24 If I had not done among 
them the works which no other one has done, they would not 
have sin; but now they have both seen and hated both me and 
my Father, 25 But this comes to pass, thatthe word might be 
fulfilled that is written in their law: They hated me 
without a cause, 

26 But when the Comforteris come, whom I will send to you 
from the Father, the Spirit of truth, which proceeds from the 
Father, he will bear witness of me, 27 And ye also shall bear 
witness, because yeare with me from the beginning. 


XVI TueEsz things I have spoken to you, that ye should 
* not be offended. 2 They will put you out of thesyna- 
gogues; yea, atime iscoming, that every one who kills you 
will think he makes an offering to God, 3% And these things 
they will do to you, because they have not known the Father, 
norme. 4 But these things I have spoken to you, that when 
the time shall come, ye mayremember that I told you. And 
these things I told you not from the beginning, because I was 
with you, 
5 And now I go to him who sent me; and none of you asks 
e: Whither goest thou ? 6 But because I have spoken these 
things to you, sorrow has filled your heart, 7 But I tell you 
the truth, itisexpedient for you that I depart; for if 1 depart 
not, the Comforter will not cometo you; but ifI go, I will 
send him toyou. 8 And when he ts come, he will convict the 
world, in respect ofsin, and of righteousness, and ofjudgment 5. 
9 of sin, in that they believe not on me ; !9 ofrighteousness, in 
that I goto my Father, and ye behold me no more; !! of judg: 
“ment, in that the prince of this world has been judged, 
210 


ay 


CHAPTER XVI. 


12 T have yet many things *o say to you, but ye can not bear 
them now. 18 But when he, the Spirit of truth iscome, he will 
guide you intoall the truth ; for he will not speak from him- 
self, but whatever he shall hear, that will he speak, andhe will 
tell you the things to come, 14 He will glorify me; because he 
will receive of mine, and will tell itto you. !5All things thatthe 
Father has are mine. Therefore, I said, that he will receive 
of mine, and will tell it to you. 1¢ A little while, and ye behold 
me not; and again alittle while, and ye shall see me. 

17 Therefore some of his disciples saidto one another: What 
is this that he says to us, A little while, and ye behold me 
not; and again a little while, and ye shall see me; and, I go 
to the Father? -18 They said therefore; What is this that he 
says, A Tittle while ? We know not what he says, 

19 Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said 
to them: Do ye inquire of this with one another, that I said, 
A little while, and ye behold me not; and again a little while, 
and ye shallsee me? 29 Verily, verily, I say to you, that ye 
will weep and lament, but the world will rejoice; and ye will 
be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned intojoy. 21A 
woman when she isin travail has sorrow, because her hour is 
come ; but when she has borne the child, she remembers no 
more the anguish, for joy that aman jis born into the world, 
22 And so ye now have sorrow; but I will see you again, and 
your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one takes from you, 

23 And in that day ye shail ask nothing of me, Verily, verily, 
I say to you: Whatever yeshall ask of the Father, he will give 
it youin my name, 24 Hitherto yeasked nothing inmy name, 
Ask, and yeshall receive, that your joy may be made full, 

25 These things I have spoken to you in parables. <A time 
is coming, when I willno more speak to you in parables, but 
I will tell you plainly of the Father, 26In that day ye shall 
askin my name, And Isay not tq you, that I will pray the 
Father for you ; 27for the Father himself loves you, because ye 
have loved me, and have believed that I came forth from God. 
28 T came forth from the Father, and haye come into the world ; 
again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. 

211 


JOHN. 


“ 29 Tis disciples say to him : Lo, now thou speakest plainly, - 
and speakest no parable. 30Now we know that thou knowest 
all things, and needest not that any one should ask thee. By 
this we believe that thou camest forth from God. 

31 Jesusanswered them: Do ye now believe ? 32 Behold, an 
hour is coming, and has come, that ye will bescattered, each 
one to his own, and will leave me alone ; and Iam not alone, 
because the Father is with me. 

$3 These things I have spoken to you, that in me ye may 
have peace. In the world yehave tribulation; but be of good 
cheer, I have overcome the world. 


XVII TursE words spoke Jesus, and lifted up his eyes 

* to heaven, and said: Father, the hour has come 3 
glorify thy Son, that thy Son may glorify thee; 2as thou 
gavest him authority over all flesh, that as many as thou hast 
given to him, to them he should give eternal life. 3 And this 
is the eternal life, that they know thee the only true God, and 
Jesus Christ, whom thou didst send. 4I glorified thee on the 
earth ; I finished the work which thou hast given me to do. 
5Andnow, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self, with 
the glory which I had with thee before the world was. ®I 
manifested thy name to the men whom thou hast given me 
out ofthe world. Thine they were, and thou hast given them 
to me; and they have kept thy word. 7 Now they know that 
all things whatever thou hast given me are from thee; 
8 because the words avhich thou gavest meI have given to 
them, and they received them, and knew in truth that I came 
forth from thee, and believed that thou didst send me. %I 
pray forthem ; I pray not for the world, but for those whom 
thou hast given me; becausethey are thine. 1° And allthings 
that are mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified 
in them, 

11 And I am no longer in the world; and these are in the 
world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep those in thy 
name whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as 
weare, 12 While Iwas with them, I kept them inthy name, 

212 


CHAPTER XVIII. 


‘Those whom thou hast ziven me I watched over and none of 
them perished, except the son of perdition, that the scripture 
might be fulfilled. 13 And now I come to thee; and these 
things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy made 
fullinthem. 14 I have given them thy word; and the world 
hated them, because they are not of the world, as I am not of 
the world. 15T[ praynotthat thou shouldest take them out of 
the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. 
16They are not ofthe world, as Lam not of the world. 17Sanc- 
tify them in the truth ; thy word istruth. 18 As thou didst 
send me into the world, I also sent them into the world. 

19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also may be 
‘sanctified in the truth. 2° And I pray not for these only, but 
also for those who believe on me through their word; 2! that 
all may be one; as thou, Father, in me and I in thee, that 
they also may bein us ; that the world may believe that thou 
didst send me. 22 And the glory which thou hast given to me 
I have given to them, that they may be one, as we are one; 
237 in them, and thou in me, that they may be perfected into 
one; thatthe world may know that thou didst send me, and 
lovedst them as thou lovedst me. 

24 Father, those whom thou hast given me, I will that where 
I am they also be with me; that they may behold my glory, 
which thou hast given me; becaus2 thou lovedst me before the 
foundation of the world. 25 Righteous Father! And the world 
knew thee not! But I knew thee, and these knew that thou 
didst send me; 26and I made known to them thy name, and 
will make it known; that the love wherewith thou lovedst me 
may pe inthem, and Lin them. 


XVIII Havine spoken these words, Jesus went vut with 
- * his disciples beyond the brook Kedron, where was 
a garden, inte which he entered and his disciples. 2 And Judas 
also, his betrayer knew the place; because Jesus ofttimes 
resorted thither with his disciples. 
8 Judas therefore, having received the band and officers from 
_the chief priests and Pharisees, comes thither with torches and 
213 


JOHN. 


lamps and weapons. 4 Jesus therefore, knowing allthe things 
that were coming upon him, went forth and said to them: 
Whom do-ye seek? 5 They answered him: Jesus the Naza- 
rene, Jesus saystothem: Iam he. And Judas also, his 
betrayer, was standing with them. 

6 When therefore he said to them, I am he, they went back- 
ward, and fell to the ground. : 

7 Again therefore heaskedthem: Whom doyeseek? And 
they said: Jesus the Nazarene. % Jesus answered: Itold you 
that Lam he ; if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way ; 
9 that the saying might be fulfilled, which he spoke: Of those 
whom thou hast given me, I lost none. 

10 Then Simon Peter, having a sword, drew it and smote the 
servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear. The ger- 
vant’s name was Malchus. 11 Jesus therefore said to Peter: 
Put up thy sword into the sheath. The cup which my Father 
has given me, shall I not drink it ? 

12 So the band, and the captain, and the officers of the Jews, 
took Jesus and bound him, 13 and led him away to Annas first ; 
for he was father-in-law of Caiaphas, who was high priest that 
year. 14 And it was Caiaphas who counseled the Jews, that it 
is expedient that one man should die for the people. 

15 And Simon Peter and the other disciple followed Jesus. 
That disciple was known to the high priest, and went in with 
Jesus into the court. of the high priest. 16 But Peter was 
standing at the door without. Therefore the other disciple, 
who was known to the high priest, went out and spoke to her 
that kept the door, and brought in Peter. 17 Then the damsel 
that kept the door says to Peter: Art not thou also one of this 
man’s disciples ? He says: Iam not. 

18 And the servants and the officers were standing there, 
having made a fire of coals, because it was cold, and were 
warming themselves ; and Peter was standing with them, and 
_ warming himself, 

19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus concerning nis dis- 
ciples, and concerning his teaching. 29 Jesus answered him: I 
“have spoken openly to the world ; I ever taught in the syna- 
~- 914 


« 


CHAPTER XVIII. 


gogue, and inthe temple, where all the Jews assemble ; and I 
spoke nothing insecret. 21 Why askestthou me? Ask those 
who have heard, what Ispoketo them. Behold, these know 
what things I said. 

22 And when he had said this, one of the officers who was 
standing by gave Jesus a blow on the face, saying: Answerest 
thou the high priestso ? 28 Jesus answered him: If I spoke 
evi!, bear witness of the evil; but if well, why dost thou smite 
me ? 

24 Annas sent him bound to Caiaphas the high priest. 25 And 
Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. They said 
therefore to him: Art thou also one of his disciples? He 
denied, and said: Lamnot. 26 One of the servants of the high 

priest, being a kinsman of him whose ear Peter cut off, says: 
Did not Isee thee in the garden with him ? 27 Again therefore 
Peter denied ; and immediately a cock crowed. 

28 Then they lead Jesus from Caiaphas into the Governor's 
palace ; and it was early ; andthey themselves,went not into 
the palace, that they might not be defiled, but might eat the 
passover. 29 Pilate therefore went out to them, and said: 
What accusation do ye bring against thisman? 30 Theyan- 
swered and said to him: Ifthis man were not a malefactor, 
we would not have delivered him uptothee. 31 Pilate there- 
fore said to them: Do yetake him, and judge him according 
to your law. The Jews therefore said to him: It isnot lawful 
for us to put any one to death; 32that the saying of Jesus 
might be fulfilled, which he spoke, signifying by what manner 
of death he should die. 

33 Pilate therefore entered into the palace again, and called 
Jesus, and said to him: Art thou the King of the Jews? 
34 Jesus answered: Dost thou say this of thyself, or did others 
tell thee concerning me? 35 Pilate answered: AmIaJew ? 
Thine own nation, and the chief priests, delivered thee up to 
me. What didst thou ? 36 Jesus answered : My kingdo.n is not 
of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, my servants 
would fight, that I might not be delivered up to the Jews: but 
now is my kingdom not from hence. 37 Pilate therefore said to 

215 


. 


JOHN. 


-him Art thou aking then? Jesus answered: Thou sayest 
it; because I am aking. To this end have I been born, and 
to this end have I-come into the world, that I may bear 
witness to the truth. Every one that is of the truth hears my 
voice. 

38 Pilate says to him: What istruth ? And having said this, 
he went out again to the Jews, and says to them: I find no 
fault in him. 39 But ye havea custom, that Ishould release to 
you one at the passover. Do ye desire therefore that I release 
to you the King ofthe Jews ? 40 They all therefore cried out 
again, saying: Not this one, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas 
was a robber, 


XIX Turn therefore Pilate took Jesus, and scourged 
* him. 2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, 
and put it on his head, and-put on him apurple robe; and 
‘they came tohim, 3and said: Hail, King ofthe Jews! And 
hey gave him diows on the face, : 
4 Pilate went forth again, and says to them ; Behold, I bring 
him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in 
him, 5Jesus therefore came forth, wearing the crown of 
thorns, and the purplerobe. And he says to them: Behold 
the nran ! 

6 When therefore the chief priests and the officers saw him, 
they cried out, saying: Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate says 
to them: Do yetake him, and erucify him: for I find no fault 
inhim. 7 The Jews answered him: We have a law, and by 
our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of 
God. 

8 When therefore Pilate heard this saying, he was the more 
afraid, 9 And he went again into the palace, and saysto Jesus: 
Whence artthou ? ButJesus gave him noanswer. 1°Then 
says Pilate to him: Dost thou not speak te me? Knowest 
thou not that I have power to release thee, and have power 
to erucify thee? 11 Jesus answered: Thou wouldst have no 
power against me, except it were given thee from above. 

“Therefore he that delivers me to thee has the greater sin. 
216 


CHAPTER: XIX. 


.42 Thenceforth Pilate sought to release him. But the Jews 
cried out, saying: If thou let this man go, thou art not a 
friend of Cesar. Whoever makes himself a king speaks 
against Cesar. 

13 When therefore Pilate heard these words, he brought 
Jesus forth, and sat down on the judgment-seat in a place 
called the Pavement, and in Hebrew, Gabbatha. 14Andit was 

\ the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour. 

And he says to the Jews: Behold your king! 15 But they 
criedout: Away with him, away with him,crucify him. Pilate 
says to them: Shall I crucify your king? The chief priests 
answered: We have no king but Cesar. 16 Then therefore he 
delivered him to them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, 
and led him away. . 

17 And bearing his eross he went forth into the place called 
Place of askull, which in Hebrew is called Golgotha ; 18where 
they crucified him, and two others with him, on either side one, 
and Jesus in the midst. 19And Pilate wrote also a title, and 
put it on the cross. And the writing was: JESUS THE 
NAZARENE THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

20 This title therefore many of the Jews read ; because the 
place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city, and it 
was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. 21 Therefore 
said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate: Write not, The 
King of the Jews; but that he said, I am King of the Jews. 
22 Pilate answered: What I nave written, I have written. 

23'Then the soldiers, when they crucified Jesus, took his 
garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part, and 
also his coat. -And the coat was without a seam, woven from 
the top throughout. 24 They said therefore to one another ; 
Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be- that 
the scripture might be fulfilled which says: 

They parted my garments among them. 
-Andfor my vesture they cast lots. 

These things the soldiers did. 25And there were standing 
by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary 
the wife of Clopas, and Mary the Magdalene. 26Jesus therefore 

é 217 


JOHN. 


seeing his mother, and the disciple whom he loved standing by, 
says to hismother: Woman, beholdthy son! 27 Then he says 
to the disciple: Behold thy mother! And from that hour the 
disciple took her to his own home, 

28 A fter this, Jesus knowing that all things were now finished, 
that the scripture might be accomplished, says: I thirst. 
29 Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar ; and they, having 
filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it on a hyssop-stalk, bore 
itto his mouth, 80When Jesus therefore received the vinegar, 
he said: It is finished; and he bowed his head, and gave up 
his spirit. 

31 The Jews therefore, since it was the preparation, that the 
bodies might not remain upon the cross on the sabbath (for 
that sabbath. day was a great day), besought Pilate that their 
legs might: be broken, and they be taken away. 32Thesoldiers 
came, therefore, and broke the legs of the first, and of the 
other who was crucified with him. 33 But when they came to 
Jesus, and saw that he was already dead, they broke not. his 
legs. 34 But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, 
and forthwith there came out blood and water, - 

35 And he that has scen has borne witness, and his witness is 
true, and he knows that he says what is true, that ye also 
might believe. 36 For thesethings came to pass, that the serip- 
ture might be fulfilled: A bone of him shall not 
be broken, 37And again another scripture says: They 
shall look on him whom they pierced. 

38 And after this, Joseph from Arimatheea, being a disciple of 
Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that 
he might take away the body of Jesus; and Pilate gave him 
leave. He came therefore, and took away the body of Jesus. 
39And there came also Nicodemus, who at the first came to 
Jesus by night, bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about.a 
hundred pounds weight. 40 They took therefore the body of 
Jesus, and wound it in linen cloths with the spices, as is the 
custom of the Jews to prepare for burial. 

41 And in the place where he was crucified there was a gar- 
den, and in the garden a he 
218 


sepulchre, wherein no one was 


CHAPTER XX. 


yet laid, 42 There they laid Jesus therefore, on acount of the 
preparation of the Jews, because the sepulchre was nigh at 
hand. 


<~h AND on the first day of the week Mary the Magdalene 

~4** comes early, while it is yet. dark, to the sepulchre, and 
sees the stone taken away out of the sepulchre. 2 She runs 
therefore and comes te Simon Peter, and tothe other disciple, 
whom Jesus loved, and says te them: They took away the 
Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they laid 
dim, 

3 Peter therefore went forth, and the other disciple, and they 
went to the sepulchre. *#And the two ran together; and the 
other disciple outran Peter, and came first to the sepulchre, 
5And stooping down he sees the linen cloths lying ; yet he 
went notin,” § Then comes Simon Peter following him ; and 
he went inte the sepnichre, and sees the linen cloths lying, 
7 and the napkin that was about his head not lying with the 
linen cloths, but wrapped together ina place by itself. 8 Then 
therefore the other disciple, who came first to the sepulchre, 
went in also; and he saw, and believed. 9% For not even yet 
did they know the scripture, that he must rise from the dead, 

10 The disciples therefore went away again to their own 
home. 41 And Mary was standing by the sepulchre without, 
weeping. So, asshe wept, she stooped down into the sep- 
ulchre, 42 and beholds two angels in white, sitting the one at 
the head and the other at the feet, wire the body of Jesus 
lay. 18And they say to her: Woman, why weepest thou ? 

She says to them: Because they took away my Lord, and I 
know not where they laid him. 

14 Having said this, she turned back and beholds Jesus 
standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. 15 Jesus says to 
her: Woman, why weepest thou? Whom dost thou seek ? 
She, supposing that it was the gardener, says to him: Sir, if 
thou didst bear him hence, tell me where thou laidest him, and 
I will take himaway. 16 Jesussaysto her: Mary! Turning, 
she says to him in Hebrew: Rabboni! (which is to say, 

219 


JOHN. 


Teacher!) 17 Jesussaysto her: Touch menot; for I have not 
yet ascended to my Father; but goto my brethren, and say 
to them: I ascend to my Father and your Father, and my 
God and your God. : 

18 Mary the Magdalene comes bringing word tothe disciples, 
that she has seen the Lord, and that he spoke these things to 
her 

19 When therefore it was evening on that day, the first day 
of the week, the doors having been shut, where the disciples 
were assembled, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in 
the midst; and he says to them: Peace beto you. 2°And 
having said this, he showed them his hands and his side. The 
disciples rejoiced therefore, when they saw the Lord. 

21 Jesus therefore said tothem again: Peace be to you. As 
the Father has sent me, I also send you. 22And having said 
this, he breathed on them, and says to them; Receive the 
Iloly Spirit. 23 Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remitted 
to them ; and whosesoever ye retain, they are retained. 

24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not 
with them-when Jesus came. 25 The other disciples therefore 
said to him: We have seen the Lord. But he said to them: 
Except I see in his hands the print of the nails, and thrust.my 
finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his 
side, I will not believe. 

26 And after eight days, again his disciples were within, and 
Thomas with them. Jesus comes, the doors being shut, and 
stood in the midst, amd said: Peace be to you. *7 After that, 
he says to Thomas: Reach hither thy finger, and see my 
hands ; and reach thy hand, and thrust it into my side; and 
be not faithless, but believing, 28 Thomas answered and said 
to him: My Lord,andmy God. 29Jesussays to him: Because 
thou hast seen me, thou hast believed. Happy they who saw 
not, and have believed ! 

30 Many other signs also did Jesus in the presence of his 
disciples, which are not written inthis book. 31 But theseare 
written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son 
of God, and that believing ye .may have life in his name, 

220 


CHAPTER XXI. 


ok Arter these things Jesus manifested himself again 
* to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and he mani- 
fested himself in this manner, 

2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called 
Didymus, and Nathanael from Cana of Galilee, and the sons . 
of Zebedee, and two others of his disciples. 3 Simon Peter 
says tothem: I goafishing. They say to him: We also go 
with thee. They went forth, and entered into the ship; and 
in that night they caught nothing. 

4But when morning was now come, Je esus stood on the 
beach; yet the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 5 Jesus 
therefore says to them: Children, have ye anything to eat ? 
They answered him: No. ®Andhe saidto them: Cast the 
net on the right side of the ship, and ye shali find. They cast 
it therefore; and now they were not able to draw it, for the 
multitude of the fishes. 

7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved says to Peter: 
It is the Lord. Simon Peter therefore, hearing that it is the 
Lord, girded on his outer garment (for he was naked), and cast 
himself into the sea. SAnd the other disciples came in the 
boat (for they were not far from land, but about two hundied 
cubits off), dragging the net with the fishes. 

9 When therefore they went out upon the land, they see 
@ fire of coals there, and a fish lying thereon, and bread. 
10 Jesus says to them: Bring of the fishes which ye just now 
caught. 11 Simon Peter went on board, and drew the net to 
land full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty and three; and 
though there were so many, the net. was not broken. 

-12 Jesus says to them: Come hither, and break your fast. 
And none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? 
knowing that it is the Lord. 13 Jesus comes, and takes the 
bread snd gives to them, and the fish likewise, 14 This the 
third time already, Jesus manifested himself to his disciples, 
after he was risen fromthe dead. 

15 When therefore they. had broken their fast, Jesus says to 
Simon Peter: Simon, son of J onah, lovest thou me more thap 

221. 


JOHN. ; 


these ? He says to him: Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I love 
thee. Hesaystohim: Feed my lambs. 

16 He says to him again a second time : Simon, son of Jonah, 
lovest thoume? Hesaystohim: Yea, Lord; thou knowest 
that Ilove thee. Hesaysto him: Tend my sheep. 

17 He says to him the third time: Simon, son of Jonah, 
loyest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said to him 
the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said to him: Lord, 
thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. 
Jesus says to him :- Feed my sheep. 

18 Verily, verily, I say to thee, when thou wast young, thou 
didst gird thyself, and walk whither thou wouldst ; but when 
thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and 
another shall gird thee, and lead thee whither thou wouldst 
not. 1%And this he spoke, signifying by what manner of 
death he should glorify God. F 

And having spoken this, he says to him: Follow me. 
20 Peter, turning about, sees the disciple whom Jesus loved 
following ; who also at the supper leaned back on his breast, 
and said: Lord, who is he that betrays thee ? 21 Peter seeing 
him says to Jesus: Lord, and what shall this man do? 
22 Jesus saysto him: If I will that he remain tiil I come, 
what is it to thee? Do thou follow me. 

23 This saying therefore went abroad among the brethren, 
that that disciple should not die, And Jesus said not to him, 
that he should not die ; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, 
what is it to thee ? 

24 This is the disciple who testifies of these things, and wrote 
these things ; and we know that his testimony is true. 25And- 
there are also many other things which Jesus did ; and if they 
should be written every one, I suppose that even the world 
itself would not contain the books that should be written, 


ho 
to 
id 


CHAPTER I. 


The Acts of the Apostles. 


I Tue former narration I made, O Theophilus, concerning 

* all things that Jesus began both to do and to teach, 2 until 
the day when he was taken up, after he had given command- 
ment, through the Holy Spirit, to the apostles whom he chose ; 
3 to whom also he showed himself living, after he had suffered, 
by many infallible proofs, during forty days appearing to them, 
and speaking the things concerning the kingdom of God, 

4 And, being assembled together with them, he commanded 
them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise 
of the Father, which ye heard from me; 5 for John indeed 
immersed in water; but ye shall be immersed in the Holy 
Spirit, not many days hence, 

6 They therefore, having come together, asked him, saying: 
Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom ta 


‘Israel? 7 And he said tothem: Itis not yours to know times 


or seasons, which the Father appointed by his own authority, 
8 But ye shail receive power, when the Holy Spirit is come 
upon you; and ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, 
and in all Judea, and Samaria; and unto the utmost part of 
the earth, 

» And having spoken these things, while they beheld he was 
borne up, anda cloud received him outof theirsight, 10 And 
while they were looking intently into heaven as he went, 
behold, two men stood by them in white apparel; 11 who also 
said; Men of Galilee, why stand ye looking into heaven ? 
This Jesus, who was taken up from you into heaven, shall so 
come in like manner as ye saw him going into heaven. 

12 Then they returned to Jerusalem from the mount called 
Olivet, which is near Jerusalem, a sabbath day’s journey. 
23 And when they came in, they went up into the upper room, 
where were abiding both Peter, and James, and John, and 





ree: Or, They therefore who came together 
V.7. Or, put in his own power, 
; 223° 


THE ACTS. 


Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, 
James the son of Alpheus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the 
brother of James, 14 These all continued with one accord in 
prayer, with women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and his 
brothers. ; 
15 And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the 
brethren, and said (the number of names together was about 
a hundred and twenty): 16Men, brethren, it was necessary that 
the scripture should be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit by the 
mouth of David spoke before concerning Judas, who became 
guide to those who took Jesus. 17 Because he was numbered 
with us, and obtained the office of this ministry.—!8 Now this 
man purchased a field with the wages of iniquity ; and falling 
headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels 
gushed out. 1% And it became known to all who dwell at 
Jerusalem ; so that that field was called, in their own tongue, 
Aceldama, that is, Field of blood.— 2° For it is written in the 
book of Psalms: 
Let his habitation be made desolate, 
And let no one dwell therein. 

And: 
Let another take his office. 

21 Therefore, of these men, who accompanied us all the time 
that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, 22beginning 
from John’s immersion, unto the day when he was taken up 
from us, must one be made a witness with us of his resurrection. 

23 And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was 
surnamed Justus, and Matthias. 24And they prayed, saying: 
Thou, Lord, who knowest the hearts of all, show which of 
these two thou didst choose, ?5 that he may take part in this 
ministry and apostleship, fromywhich Judas by transgression 
fell away, that he might go to his own place. °6 And they 
gave their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias ; and he was 
numbered with the eleven apostles. 





V. 20. Or, his charge 
V. 26. In some ancient copies: gave lots for them ; 
224 


CHAPTER Il. 


Il Anp when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they 
* were all with one accord in one place. 2 And sud- 
denly there came a sound out of heaven as of a rushing 
mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sit- 
ting. 3 And there appeared to them tongues as of fire, dis- 
tributed among them; and it sat upon each: of them. 4 And 
they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak 
with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance, 

5 Now there were dwelling in Jerusalem, Jews, devout men, 
from every nation under heaven. 6 And this being noised 
abroad, the’ multitude came together, and were confounded, 
because every man heard them speak in his own language. 
7 And all were amazed, and wondered, saying one to another: 
Behold, are not all these who speak Galileans? 8 Andhow 
do we hear, every man in our own tongue, wherein we were 
born, 9 Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and those who in- 
habit Mesopotamia, Judea and Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, 
10 Phrygiaand Pamphylia, Egyptand the parts of Libya about 
Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, both Jews and proselytes, 
11 Cretes and Arabians, hear them speak in our tongues the 
wonderful works of God? 12 And all were amazed, and were 
in doubt, saying one to another: What may this niean ? 18 But 
others mocking said: They are filled with sweet wine. 

_ 14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, 
and said to them: Men of Judza, and all that dwell in Jeru- 
salem, be this known to you, and hearken to my words. 15 For 
these are not drunken, as ye suppose, for it is the third hour 
of the day. 16 But this is what was spcken through the 
prophet Joel: 

17 And it shall be in the last days, saith God, 

That I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh ; 
And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, 
And your young men shall see visions, 

And your old men shall dream dreams ; 








VY. 6. Or, when this sound occurred 
° 225 


THE ACTS. 


18 And even on my servauts and on my handmaids, 
I will pour out of my Spirit in those days, 
And they shall prophesy. 
1® And I will show wonders in heaven above, 
And signs in the earth beneath, 
Blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke. 
20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, 
And the moon into blood, 
Before the great and notable day af the Lord shall come. 

21 And it shall be, that every one who shall call on the 

name of the Lord shall be saved. 

22 Men of Israel, hear these words! Jesus the Nazarene, a 
man accredited to you from God by miracles, and wonders, 
and signs, which God wrought by him in the midst of you, as 
ye yourselves know ; 23 this man, delivered up according to the 
established counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye slew, cruci- 
fying him by the hand of lawless ®nes ; 24 whom God raised up, 
having loosed the pains of death ; because it was not possible 
that he should be held by it. 24For David says concerning 
him : 

I saw the Lord always before me ; 
Because he ison my right hand, that ¥ should not be moved. 
26For this my heart rejoiced, and my tongue exulted ; 
Moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope 3 
27 Because thou wilt not abandon my soul to the underworld, 
_ Nor wilt thou suffer thy Holy One to see corruption. ; 
28Thou didst make known to me the ways of life ; 
Thou wilt make me full of joy with thy presence : 

29 Men, brethren, I may speak freely to you ofthe patriarch 
David, that he both died and was buried, and his sepulchre is- 
among us unto this day. %4 Being a prophet, therefore, and 
knowing that God swore to him, with an oath, that ofthe fruit 
of his loins one should sit on his throne, 3lhe, foreseeing, 
spoke of the resurrection of the Christ, that neither was his 
soul abandoned to the underworld, nor did his flesh see 
corruption. 

32 This Jesus, God raised up, whereof we allare witnesses. 

226 


CHAPTER II. 


33 Being therefore exalted to the right hand of God, and hav- 
ing received from the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, 
he poured forth this, which ye now see and hear. 34For David 
did not ascend into heaven; but he says himself: 
The Lord said to my Lord, 
Sit on my right hand, 
35 Until I make thy foes thy footstool. 
86 Therefore let all the house ofglsrael know assuredly, that 
God made him, this Jesus whom ye crucified, both Lord and 
Christ. 

37 And hearing this, they were pierced to the heart, and said 
to Peter and the rest of the apostles: Men, brethren, what 
shall we do? 38And Peter said to them: Repent, and be each 
of you immersed, upon the name of Jesus Christ, unto remis- 
sion of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. 
39 For the promise is to you, and to your children, and to all 
those afar off, as many as the Lord our God shall have called. 

40And with many other words did he bear witness and 
exhort, saying: Save yourselves from this perverse genera- 

.tion, 

41They therefore, having received his word,were immersed ; 
and on that day there were added about three thousand souls. 
42 And they were constantly attending on the teaching of the 
apostles, and the distribution, and the breaking of bread, and 
prayers, 43And fear came upon every soul; and many won- 
ders and signs were wrought through the apostles. 44Andall 
that believed were together,and had all things common ; 45and 

sold their possessions and goods, and divided them among all, 
as any one hadneed, 46And daily attending with one accord 
in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, they 
partook of food with gladness and singleness of heart, 47 prais- 
ing God, and having favor with all the people. And the Lord 
added to the church daily those who are saved. 








VY. 41. Or, They therefore who received 
Y. 47. Or, who are being saved. 


227 


THE ACTS. 


II Anp Peter and John were going up together into the 
° temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. 
2And acertain man lame from his mother’s womb was carried 
along, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple, the one 
called Beautiful, to ask alms of those entering into the temple ; 
3 who, secing Peter and John about to go into the temple, 
asked alms. 4And Peter, Jooking intently upon him, with 
John, said: Look upon us. 5And he gave heed to them, 
expecting to receive something fromthem. 6And Peter said: 
Silver and gold have I none; but what I have, that I give 
thee. In the name of Jesus Christ, the Nazarene, rise up and 
walk. 7 And seizing him by the right hand, he raised him 
up. And immediately his feet and ankles received strength ; 
3 and leaping forth, he stood, and walked, and entered with 
them into the temple, walking and leaping, and praising God. 
9 And allthe people saw hira walking, and praising God ; 1nd 
they recognized him, that this was he who sat for alms at the 
beautiful gate of the temple; and they were filled with won. 
der and amazement at that which had happened to him. 

11And as he held fast to Peter and John, all the people ran 
together to them in the porch that is called Solomon’s, greatly 
wondering. 12And Peter, seeing it, answered to the people: 
Men of Israel, why wonder yeat this? Orwhy look ye soin- 
tently on us, as though by our own power or godliness we 
had madethis man to walk? 13 The God of Abraham, and of 
Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, glorified his servant 
Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence © 
of Pilate, when he decided to release him. 14 But ye denied 
the Holy and Just, and demanded that a murderer should be 
granted toyou. 15Butthe Author of life ye killed ; whom God 
raised from the dead, whereof we are witnesses. 16And his 
name, upon the faith in his name, made this man strong, whom. 
ye see and know; and the faith, which is through Him, gave 
him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. 





VY. 15. Or, whose witnesses we are. 
a 228 


CHAPTER IV. 


17And now, brethren, I know that ye acted in ignorance, 
as also your rulers. 18 But thus God fulfilled what he before 
announced by the mouth of all his prophets, that the Christ 
should suffer. 19 Repent therefore, and turn, that your sins 
may be blotted out, in order that the times of refreshing may 
come from the presence of the Lord; 2° and that he may send 
forth Jesus Christ, before appointed for you; 21 whom the 
heavens, indeed, must receiveyintil the times of the restora- . 
tion of all things, which God spoke of by the mouth of all his 
holy prophets from the beginning. 22Moses said: A Prophet 
will the Lord your God raise up to you 
of your brethren, like unto me; him shall 
yes hear’? inal athimgs. whatewer’ «her shall 
say to you. ?3And it .shall be that every 
soul, that will not hear that Prophet, shall 
be utterly destroyed from among the peo- 
ple. 24And also all the prophets from Samuel, both he and 
they who followed, as many as spoke, also foretold these 
days. 

25 Ye are sons of the prophets, and of the covenant which 
God made with our fathers, saying to Abraham: And in 
thy seed shall] all the nations of the earth 
be blessed. 26 Unto you first, God, having raised up his 
servant Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every 
one of you from your iniquities. 


] Anp while they were speaking to the people, the 
* priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sad- 
ducees, came upon them, 2 being indignant because they taught 
the people, and announced in Jesus the resurrection from the 
dead. And they Jaid hands on them, and put them in prison 
unto the morrow ; for it was now evening. 
4 But many ofthose who heard the word believed; and the 
number of the men became about five thousand, 
5And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and 
elders, and scribes, © and Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, 
and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred 
229 


THE ACTS. 


of the high priest, were gathered together unto Jerusalem. 
7TAnd having set them in the midst, they asked: By what 
power, or by what name, did ye do this ? 

8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, said to them: 
Rulers of the poople, and elders of Israel; % if we are this day 
examined in respect toa good deed done to an impotent man, 
by what means this person has been made whole; 1° be it 
. known to you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the 
name of Jesus Christ the Nazarene, whom ye crucified, whom 
God raised from the dead, by him does this man stand here 
before you whole. 11 He isthe stone that was set at naught 
by you the builders, which is become the head of the corner. 
12 And there is salvation in no other; for neither is there any 
other name under heaven, that is given among men, in which 
we must be saved. 

13 And seeing the boldness of Peter and John, and perceiving 
that they were unlearned and obscure men, they wondered 3 
and they recognized them, that they were with Jesus. 14And 
beholding the man who had been healed standing with them, 
they had nothing to say against it. 15 But having commanded 
them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among them- 
selves, 16saying: What shall we doto thesemen? For that 
a notorious miracle has been done by them is manifest to all 
that dweil in Jerusalem, and we are not able to deny it. 
17 But that it spread no further among the people, Jet us _ 
strictly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man ~ 
in this name. 1%And having called them, they commanded 
them not to speak at all, ner teach, in the name of Jesus. 

19 But Peter and John answering said to them: Whether it: 
is right in the sight of God to hearken to you rather than to 
God, judge ye. 2° Forwe can not but speak the things which 
we saw and heard, : 

21And they, having further threatened them, let them go, 
finding no way to punish them, on account of the people, be- 
cause all glorified Gad for that which was done ; 22 forthe man 
was above forty years old, on whom this sign of the healing 
had been wrought, 

230 


’ 


CHAPTER IV. 


23 And being dismissed, they went totheirown company, 
and reported allthat the chief priests and elders said to them,. 
24 And they, hearing it, lifted up their voice to God with one 
accord, and said: Lord, thou art he who made heaven, and 
earth, and the sea, and all things in them; 25 who by the 
mouth of thy servant David said : 

- Why did the heathen rage, 
And the peoples imagine vain things ? 

26 The kings of the earth stood near, 
And the rulers assembled together, 
Against the Lord, and against his Christ. 

27 For in truth there assembled in this city, against thy 
holy servant Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod, and 
Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the peoples of Israel, 
28to do whatever thy hand and thy counsel before determined 
to be done. 29 And now, Lord, behold theirthreatenings ; and 
grant to thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak 
thy word, 29 by stretching forth thy hand for healing, and that 
signs and wonders may be wrought through the name ofthy 
holy servant Jesus. 

31 And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where 
they were assembled; and they were all filled with the Holy 
Spirit, and they spoke the word of God with boldness. 

32 And the multitude of those who believed were of one heart 
and of one soul; and not one said that aught of the things 
which he possessed was hisown, but they had all things com- 
mon, 38 And with great power the apostles gave the testimony 
to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus; and great grace was 
upon,them all. 34 For there was no one among them that 
lacked; for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold 
them, and brought the prices of the things sold, 35 and laid 
them at the feet of the apostles ; and distribution was made to 
each one, according as he had need. 

36 And Joseph, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas 
(which is interpreted, Son of consolation), a Levite, born in 














V, 25. Or, Why rage the heathen 
231. 


THE ACTS. 


Cyprus, §7having land sold it, and brought the money, and laid 
it at the feet of the apostles. 


V But acertain man named Ananias, with Sapphira, his 

* wife, sold a possession, 2 and kept back part of the price, 
his wife also being aware of it, and brought. a certain part, and 
laid it at the feet of the apostles. 8% But Peter said: Ananias, 
why did Satan fill thy heart, that thou shouldst lie to the 
Holy Spirit, and keep back part of the price of the Jand? 
4 While it remained, was itnot thineown? And after it was 
sold, was it not in thine own power? Why didst thou 
conceive this thing in thy heart? .Thou didst not lie to men, 
but to God. 5 And Ananias hearing these words fell down, 
and expired ; and great fear came on all that heard these 
things. 6 And the young men arose, wrapt him up, and carried 
him out, and buried him. 

7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his 
wife, not knowing what was done, came in. 8% And Peter, 
answered her: Tellme, whether ye sold the land forso much 2 
And she said: Yes, for so much. 9 And Peter said to her: 
Why is it that ye agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the 
Lord? Behold, the feet of those who buried thy hnsband are 
at the door, and shallearry thee out. 1° And immediately she 
fell at his feet, and expired; and coming in, the young men 
found her dead, and carried her forth, and buried her by her 
husband. 11 And great fear came upon all the church, and 
upen all that heard these things. 

12 And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and 
wonders wrought among the people; and they were all with 
one accord in Solomon’s porch. 13 But of the rest no one 
dared to join himself tothem ; but the people honored them ; 
(4 and still more were believers added to the Lord, multitudes 
both of men and women); 15so that along the streets they 
brought forth the sick, and laid them on beds and pallets, that, 
as Peter was passing, the shadow at least might overshadow 





V. 6. (Second Clause) or, laid him out 
232 


CHAPTER V. is 


~ some one of them, 16 And the multitude also of the cities 
around came together to Jerusalem, bringing sick persons, and 
those who were vexed by unclean spirits; and they were all 
healed. 

27 But the high priest. rose up, and all that were with him; 
which is the sect of the Sadducees, and were filled with indig- 
nation, 18 and laid their hands on the apostles, and put them 
in the public prison. 

19 But an angel of the Lord by night opened the prison 
doors; and having brought them forth, he said: 2° Go, stand 
and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this 
life. 21 And hearing it, they went into the temple at early 
dawn, and taught. 

And the high priest came, and they that were with him, 
and called the council together, and all the eldership of the 
children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought. 
22 But the officers, when they came, found them not in the 
prison ; and returning, they reported, 23 saying: The prison 
indeed we found shut with all security, and the keepers 
standing without before the doors; but when we opened them, 
we fuund no one within. 

24 And when the priest and the captain of the temple and 
the chief priests heard these things, they were ata loss con- 
cerning them, to what this might grow. 25 But one cameand 
told them, saying : Behold, the men whom ye putin the prison 
are in the temple, standing and teaching the people. 26 Then 
went the captain with the officers, and brought them, not with 
violence (for they feared the people), that they might not be 
stoned. 27 And having brought them, they set them before the 
council. And the high priest asked them, 28 saying: Did we 
not strictly command you not to teach in this name? And, 
behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and in- 
tend to bring this man’s blood upon us. 

29 And Peter answering, and the apostles, said: We ought to 
obey God rather than men. 30 The God of our fathers raised 
up Jesus, whom yeslew, hanging him on atree, 31 Him, asa 
prince and a Savior, did God exalt to lis right hand, to give 

233 


THK ACTS, 


repentance to Israel, and remission of sins. 32 And we are his 
witnesses of these things, andthe Holy Spirit also, which God 
gave to those who obey him, 

33 And they, hearing it, were convulsed with rage, and took 
counsel to slaythem, 34 Butthere stood up one inthe council, 
a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a teacher of the law, honored by 
all the people, and commanded to put the men forth a little 
while ; 35 and said tothem: Men of Israel, take heed to your- 
selves, what ye are about to doin respect to these men, 36 For 
before these days arose Theudas, boasting himselfto be some- 
body ; to whom 3a number of men, about four hundred, joined 
themselves ; who wasslain, and all, as many as obeyed him, 
were scattered and brought to naught. 37 After thisman arose 
Judas the Galilean, in the days of the registering, and drew 
away much people after him; he also perished, and all, as 
many as obeyed him, were dispersed, $8 And now I say to you, 
refrain from these men, and let them alone ; for if this counsel 
or this work be of men, it will come to naught ; 39 but if it is 
of God ye can not overthrow them ; lest haply ye be found 
also fighting against God, 

40 And to him they assented ; and having called the apostles, 
they scourged them, and commanded them not to speak in the 
name of Jesus, and let them go, 

41 They therefore went rejoicing from the presence of the 
council, because for that name they were counted worthy to 
suffer shame. #2 And every day, inthe temple, and from house 
to house, they ceased not to teach, and to publish the glad 
tidings of Jesus the Christ. 


VI AND in these days, when the number of the disciples 

* was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecian 
Jews against the Hebrews, because their widows were neg- 
lected in the daily ministration, 2 And the twelve called the 
multitude of the disciples to them, and said: It isnot proper 
that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables, 
8 Therefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of 
good repute, full of the Holy Spirit and of wisdom, whom we 

234 


CHAPTER VII. 


“-will appoint over this business. 4 But we will give ourselves to 


prayer, and to the ministry of the word, 

5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude. And they 
chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, ana 
Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and-Timon, and Parme- 
nas, and Nicholas a proselyte of Antioch, © whom they sctbe- 
fore the apostles ; and having prayed, they laid their hands on 
them. 

7 Andthe word of. God increased ; and the number of the 
disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly ; and a great com- 
pany of the priests were obedient to the faith. 

& And Stephen, full of grace and of power, did great won- 
ders and signs among the people, * And there arose certain 
ones of the synagogue so called of the Freedmen, and Cyreni- 
ans, and Alexandrians, and of those from Cilicia and Asia, dis- 
puting with Stephen, 1° Andthey were not able to resist the 
wisdom and the spirit with which he spoke, 11! Then they sub- 
orned men, who said: Wehave heard him speak blasphemous 
words against Moses, and against God, 

12 And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the 
scribes ; and coming upon him, they seized him, and broug!. 
him to the council, 13 and sct up false witnesses, who said : This 
man ceases not to speak words against this holy place, and the 
law. 14 Forwe have heard him say, that this Jesus the Naza- 
rene will destroy this place, and will change the customs 
which Moses delivered to us. 15 Andallthat sat in the coun- 
cil, looking intently upon him, saw his fuce as the face of an 
angel, 


Vil Awnp the high priest said: Are then these things so ? 

* 2And hesaid: Brethren, and fathers, hearken. The 
God of glory appeared to our father Abraham, when he was 
in Mesopotamia, befare he dwelt in Haran, 3 and suid to him: 
Go forth from thy country, and from thy 
kindred, and come into the land which f 








V.9. Freedmen: captive Jews, carried ta Rome as 
slaves, who (or their offspring) hal been freed, and al- 
lowed to return, 235 ne 


THE ACTS. 


shallshow thee. 4#Then he went forth from the land 
of the Chaldzans, and dwelt in Haran ; and from thence, after 
his father was dead, he caused him to remove into this land, 
wherein ye now dwell. ® And he gave him no inheritance in 
it, not even a foot-breadth ; and he promised to give it to him 
for a possession, and to his seed after him, when he had no 
child. 6 And God spoke after this manner, that his seed shall 
be asojourner in a strange land, and they will bring them into 
bondage, and afflict them four hundred years. 7 And the 
nation to whom they shall be in bondage 
I will judge, said God; and after that they 
shall eome forth, and shall serve me in 
this place. & And he gave him the covenant of cireumcis- 
ion; and thus he begot Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth 
day, and Isaac, Jacob, and Jacob the twelve patriarchs..® And 
the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt. 
And God was with him, 19 and delivered him out of ali his 
afflictions, and gave him favor and wisdom in the sight of. 
Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made him governor over. 
Egypt and all his house. 

1 And there came a famine over all the land of Egypt and 
Canaan, and a great affliction ; and our fathers found no suste- 
nance. 12 But Jacob, hearing that there was grain in Egypt, 
first sent out our fathers. 13 And atthe second time, Joseph 
was recognized by his brothers; and the race of Joseph was 
made known to Pharaoh, 14 Then Joseph sent, and called for 
Jacob his father, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen 
souls. 15 And Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he and 
our fathers, 16 and were removed to Shechem, and laid in the 
tomb that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of 
Hamor, the father of Shechem. 

17 But as the time of the promise drew near, whith God 
declared to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in 
Egypt, 18 until another king arose who knew not Joseph. 
19 He, dealing subtly with our race, afflicted our fathers, so that 
they should cast out their infants, that they might not be 
preserved alive. 20In which time Moses was born, and was 

236 pat 


CHAPTER VII. 


‘exceeding fair, who was nourished three months in his father’s 
- house. 21 And when he wascast out, Pharoah’s daughter took 
him up, and nourished him for herself as ason. 

22 And Moses was instructed in all the wisdom of the 
Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds. 23 And 
when he was forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his 
brethren the sons of Israel. 24 And seeing one of them suffer 
wrong, he defended him, and avenged the one oppressed by 
smiting the Egyptian. 25 For he supposed his brethren would 
understand, that God by his hand would deliver them; but 
they understood not. 26 Andon the following day heshowed 
himself to them as they were contending, and urged them to 
peace, saying: Ye are brethren; why wrong ye 
oneanother? 27 But he who was wronging his neighbor 
thrust him away, saying: Who made thee a ruler 
and a judge over us? 28 Wilt thou kill me, 
as thou didst kill the Egyptian yester- 
day? 29 And Moses fled at this saying, and became a 
sojourner in the land of Midian, where he begot two sons. 
20 And when forty years were completed, there appeared to 
him in the wilderness of the mount Sinai an angel in a flame 
of fire, ina bush. 31 And Moses, seeing it, wondered at the 
sight ; and as he drew near to behold: it, the voice of the 
Lord came to him, saying: 832IT am the God of thy 
fathers, the Godof Abraham, and the God 
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. And Moses 
trembled, and. durst not behold. 33 And the Lord said to him : 
Loose .the sandals from thy feet; for the 
piace where thou standestis holy ground. 
34Truly, ITsaw the affliction of my people 
in: Egypt, and I heard their groaning, and 
came down to deliver-them. And--now 
come, I-will send thee into Egypt. 35 This 
Moses whom they denied, saying: Who made theea 
ruler and a judge? him did God send as a ruler 





V. 20. Gr. wag beautiful before Ged 
« 987 


THE ACTS, 


and a redeemer by the hand of the angel who appeared to him 
inthe bush. 36 He brought them out, working wonders and 
signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the - 
wilderness forty years, 

37 This is the Moses who said to the children of Israel: A 
Prophet will God raise up to you of 
your brethren, like unto me. 88 This is he who 
was in the congregation in the wilderness with the angel who 
spoke to him in the mount Sinai, and with our fathers; who 
received the living oracles to give to us; 39 to whom our 
fathers would not be obedient, but thrust him from them, and 
in their hearts turned back again into Egypt, 49 saying to 
Aaron: Make us gods who shal! go before us; 
for as for this Moses, who brought us out 
of the land of Egypt, we know not what is 
become of him, 

41 And they made acalf in these days, and offered sacrifice 
to the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands. 
42 And God turned away, and gave them up to worship the 
host of heaven; as itis written in the book of the prophets: 

’ Did ye offer to me slain beasts and sacrifices, 

Forty years in the wilderness, O house of Israel ? 
43 And ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, 
And the star of the god Remphan, 
The figures which ye made to worship them ; 
And I will carry you away beyond Bahylon, ; 

44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony in the wile 
derness, as he who spoke to Moses commanded, that he should 
make it according to the pattern that he had seen; 45 which 
also our fathers received, and brought in with Joshua into the 
possession of the heathen, whom God drove.out before our 
fathers, unto the days of David; 46who found favor before God, 
and asked that he might find a habitation for the God of Jacob, 
47 But Solomon built a house for him. 48 Yet the Most High 
dwells not in temples made with hands; as says the prophet: 





Y. 35. In some ancient copies : with the hand 
238 


ee, 


CHAPTER VIII. 


42 Heaven is my throne, 5 
And the earth is my foostool. 
What house will ye build for me, saith the Lord; 
Or what is my place of rest ? 

50 Did not my hand make all these things ? 

. §1 Stiffnecked,and uncircumcised in heart and ears! Ye 
always resist the Holy Spirit; as your fathers did, so do ye. 
52 Which of the prophets did not your fathers persecute ? And 
they slew those who announced beforehand concerning the 
coming of the Just One; of whom ye have now become the 
betrayers and murderers; 63who received the law as the ordi- 

_nances of angels, and kept it not. 

54 Hearing these things, they were enraged in their hearts, 
and gnashed their teeth against him. 55 But, being full of the 
Holy Spirit, he looked intently into heaven, and saw the glory 
of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, and 
said: 58 Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man 
standing on theright hand of God. 67And erving out with a 

loud voice, they stopped their ears, and rushed upon him with 

one accord; 58 and having cast him out of the city, they stoned 
him. And the witnesses Jaid off their garments at the feet of 
a young man named Saul, 59 and stoned Stephen, calling and 
saying: Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 60And kneeling down, 
he cried with a loud voice: Lord, lay not this sin to their 
charge. Andsaying this, he fell asleep, 


Vill Anp Saul was consenting to his death. And on 
* that day there arose a great persecution against the 
church which wasat Jerusalem} and all were scattered abroad 
throughout the regions of Juda and Samaria, except the 
apostles. 2And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and 
“made great lamentation over him. 3 But Saul laid waste the 
~ church, entering house after house, and dragging both men 
and women, committed them to prison. 
4They, therefore, that were scattered, went abroaa, preaching 
the word. 5And Philip went down tothe city of Samaria, and 


Y. 5. Or, to a city 
239 





THE ACTS. 


preache1 to them the Christ. ®And the multitudes with one 
accord gave heed to the things said by Philip, when they 
heard, and saw the signs which he wrought. 7For out of many 
who had unclean spirits they went forth, crying with loud 
voice 3; and many that were palsied, and that were lame, were 
healed. 8And there was great joy in that city. 

9 But a certain man, named Simon, was in the city before, 
using sorcery, and bewitching t! he people of Samaria, saying 
that he was some great one ; 10 to whom all gave heed, from 
the least to the greatest, saying? This-man is the great power 
of God. 11And to him they gave heed, because fora long 
time they were bewitched by his sorcerics. 12 But when they 
jbelieved Philip publishing the good news concerning the king- 
dom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were immersed, 
both men and women. 13And Simon also himself believed ; 
and having been immersed, he continued with Philip, and won- 
dered, beholding the miracles and signs which were wrought. 

14 And the apostles in Jerusalem, hearing that Samaria har 
received the word of God, sent to them Peter and John; 
15 who, having come down, prayed for them, that they might 
receive the Iloly Spirit ; 16 for he had ndt yet fallen upon any 
of them ; but they had only been immersed in the name of the 
Lord Jesus. 17 Then they laid their hands on them, and they 
received the Holy Spirit. 

18And Simon, seeing that through the laying on of the 
apostles handsthe Holy Spirit was given, offered them money, 
19 saying: Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay 
hands, he may receive the Holy Spirit. 2° But Peter said to 
him: Thy money perish with thee; because thou didst think 
to obtain the gift of God with money. 2! Thou hast no part 
nor lot in this matter; for thy heart is not right in the sight of 
God. 22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray the 
Lord, if perhapsthe thought of thy heart shall be forgiven 
thee. 23 For I perceive that thou art in the gall of pithertiass, 
and the bond of iniquity. 

V. 10. In many ancient eopies: isthe power ef God, which 


is called great. 
Vi, 213° Orin this word 240 


CHAPTER: Vill. 


_24And Simon answering, said: Pray ye to the Lord for me, 
that none of the things which ye have spoken come upon me. 
25 They, therefore, having testified and spoken the word of 
the Lord, were returning to Jerusalem, and publishing the 
good news to many villages of the Samaritans. 26 But an angel 
ot the Lord spoke to Philip, saying: Arise, and go down tothe 
south, tothe way that goes down from Jerusalem to Gaza. 
This is desert. 
27And he arose and went. And behold, a man of Ethiopia, 
a eunuch, an officer of state of Cundace queen of the Ethio- 
pians, who was over all her treasure, and had come to Jerusa- 
lem to worship, 2%was returniny, and sitting in his chariot ; and 
he was reading the prophet Isaiah. 2%And the Spirit said to 
Philip: Go near, and join thyself to this chariot. 30And 
Philip ran thither, and heard him reading Isaiah the prophet. 
And he said: Understandest thou then what thou art reading ? 
31.And he said: How could I, except some one should guide 
me? And he entreated Philip to come up, and sit with him. 
32And the contents of the Scripture which he was reading 
was this: 
He was led as a sheep to the slaughter ; 
And asa lamb dumb before his shearer, 
So he opens not Iris mouth. 
$3 In his humiliation his judgment was taken away ; 
And his generation who shallfully declare ? 
For his life is taken away from the earth. 
34And the eunuch answering said to Philip: I pray thee, of 
whom does the prophet speak this? Of himself, or of some 
otherman? 35And Philip opened his mouth, and beginning 
from this Scripture, made known to him the good news of 
Jesus. 36And as they went along the way, they came toa 
certain water. And the eunuch said: See, here is water; 
what hinders that I shouldbe immersed ? 37 And Philip said; 
If thou believest with all thy heart, thou mayest. And an- 


—s 


V. 33. Or, and his posterity 
_Y. 87 is wanting in the best aneient copies. 
5 241 





THE ACTS. 


swering he said: I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 
35And he commanded that the chariot should stop. Andthey 
went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch : 
and heimmersed him. 39And whenthey came up out of the 
water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip ; and the: 
eunuch saw him no more, for he went on his way rejoicing. 
40 But Philip was found at Azotus; and passing through, he 
published the good news to all the cities, till he came to 
Ceesarea, 


ne Bur Saul, yet breathing threatening rand slaughter 

* against the disciples of the Lord, went to the high - 
priest, 2and asked of him letters to Damascus to the syna- 
gogues, that ifhe found any of this way, whether they were 
men or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem. 

3And as he journeyed, he camenear Damascus. And sud- 
denly there flashed around him a light from heaven ; 4and he 
fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying to him: Saul, Saul, 
why persecutest thou me? 4And he said: Who art thou, 
Lord? And the Lord said: I am Jesus, whom thou perse- 
cutest. 8 But arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told 
thee what thou must do. 

7 And the men who journeyed with him were standing 
speechless, hearing the voice, but seeing noone. 8And Saul 
arose from the earth; and his eyes being opened, he saw noth- 
ing; and leading him by the hand, they brought him into 
Damascus. ® And he was three days without sight, and neither 
ate nor drank. 

10And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named 
Ananias; and to him the Lord said, in a vision, Ananias ! 
And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. 11 And the Lord said 
to him: Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, 
and inquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul of Tar- 
sus. For, behold, he prays 3 12 and in a vision he saw a man 
named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that 
he might receive sight. 

13And Ananias answered: Lord, I have heard from many 

242 


yo CHAPTER 1X. 


‘concerning this man, how great evils he did to thy saints at 
Jerusalem. 14And here he has authority from the chief priests 
to bind all that callon thy name., 25 But the Lord said to him: 
Go ; for he is to me a chosen vessel, to b2ar my name before 
Gentiles, and kings, and the sons of Israel; 16 for I will show 
him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake, 17And 
e.nias went, and entered into the house; and putting his 
nizats on him,he said: Brother Saul,the Lord hassent me,Jesus 
who appeared to thee in the way thou camest, that thou may- 
' est receive sight, and be filled with the Holy Spirit. 18And 
immediately there fell off from his eyes as it were scales; and 
he received sight, and arose, and was inimersed ; 19 and hav- 
ing taken food, he was strengthened. 
And Saul was certain days with the disciples at Damascus, 
20 And straightway he preached Jesus, in the synagogues, that 
he is the Son of God. 21And_all that heard him were amazed 
and said; Isnot this he who destroyed in Jerusalem those who 
call on this name ? And he came hither for this purpose, that 
_ he might bring them bound to the chief priests. 
22 But Saul was more strengthened, and confounded the 
Jews who dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is the Christ. 
23And when many days were completed. the Jews took 
counsel to kill him. 24 But their lying in wait became known 
to Saul. And they were watching the gates day and nightto 
killhim, 25 But the disciples took him by night, and let him 
down through the wall, lowering him in a basket, 
~26And Saul, having come to Jerusalem, attempted to join 
himseJf to the disciples; and all were afraid of him, not 
beliéving that he was a disciple. 27 But Barnabas took him, 
and brought him to the apostles, and related fully to them how 
h= saw the Lord inthe wav, and that he spoke to him, and 
how he preached boldly at Damascus in the nameof Jesus, 
28 And he was with them, goingin and out at Jerusalem, 29and 
speaking boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus; and was 
speaking and disputing against the Grecian Jews; but they 
were attempting to slay him. 8%°Andthe! rethren, learning it, 
brought him down to Cesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. 
2433 


THE ACTS. 


31 The church therefore, throughout ull Judw#a and Galilee 
and Samaria, had peace, being built up, and walking in the 
fear of the Lord, and in the cousolation of the Holy Spirit, was 
multiplied. 

32And it came to pass that Peter, going through them all, 
came down also to the saints who dwelt at Lydda. 3%And_ 
there he found a certain man. named neas, who *** ‘ain 
upon a pallet eight years, who was palsied. 34Am.%, | said 
to him; Aineas, Jesus the Christ makesthee whole ; aise, aud 
make thy bed. And immediately he arose. %5And all that 
dweit at Lydda and Saron saw him; and they turned to the 
Lord. 

36 And there was at Joppa. a certain disciple named Tabitha, 
which interpreted is cailed Doreas. This woman was full of 
good works, and of alms, which she did. 37 And it came to 
pass in those days, that she was sick, and died. And having 
washed her, they laid her in an upper chamber. %8And as 
Lydda was near to Joppa, the disciples, having heard that 
Peter was there, sent to him two men, entreating that he 
would not delay to come to them, 

89And Peter arose and went with them. When he was 
come, they brought him into the upper chamber; and all the 
widows stood by him weeping, and showing coats and gar- 
ments which Dorcas made, while she was with them. 4°But 
Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and 
turning to the body, he said: Tabitha, arise. And she opened 
her eyes; and seeing Peter, she sat up. 41And he gave her 
his hand, and raised her up ; and calling the saints and widows, 
he presented her alive. 42And it became known throughout 
all Joppa; and many believed on the Lord. 

43 And it came to pass, that he remained many daysin J oppa, 
with one Simon, a tanner. 


X THERE was a certain man in Cesarea named Cornelius, a 

* centurion of the band called the Italian band; 2tevout, 

and one that feared God with all his house, giving many alms 

to the people, and praying te God always, 3 He saw in a vis- 
44 


CHAPTER X. 


fon distinctly, about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of 
God coming in to him, and saying to him: Cornelius! 4And 
fixing his eyes on him, he was afraid, and said: What is it, 
Lord? And he said to him: Thy prayers and thine alms are 
come up for amemorial before God. And now send men to 
Joppa, and call for’ Simon, who is surnamed Peter. ® He 
lodges with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea- 
Bice. 

7And when the angel who spoke to Cornelius was gone, he 
called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of 
those who waited on him; 8 and having told them all these 
things, he sent them to Joppa. 

9 On the morrow, as they were journeying, and drawing near 
to the city, Peter went up upon the house-top to pray, about 
the sixth hour. 19And he became very hungry, and desired 
to eat. While they now were making ready, there fell upon 
him a trance; 11 and he beholds heaven opened, and a certain 
vessel descending upon him, asa great sheet, bound by four 
comers, and let down upon the earth ; 12 wherein were all the 
fourfooted beasts and creeping things of the earth, and birds 
oftheair. 13And there came a voice to him: Arise, Peter ; 
slay, and eat. 14 But Peter said: Not so, Lord; for I never 
ate anything common or unclean, J5Andavoice came to him 
again, the second time: What God cleansed, call not thou 
common. 16 This was done thrice; and the vessel was taken 
up again into heaven, 

17And while Peter was doubting in himself what the vision 
miz}t be which he saw, behold, the men who were sent from 
Cornelius, having made inquiry for Simon’s house, came and 
stood before the gate; 18 and calling they usked, whether 
Simon, who is surnamed Peter, lodges here. 

19 While Peter was earnestly considering the vision, the 
Spirit said to him: Behold, men are seeking thee. 29 But 
arise, and go down, and go with them, making no scruple ; 
because I have sent them. 

“1 Peter went down to the men, and said: Behold, Tam he 
whom ye seek, What is the cause for which ye are here ? 

246 


THE ACTS. 


22And they said: Cornelius, a centurion, a just man, and one 
that fears God, and of good report among all the nation of the 
Jews, was warned from God by a holy angel to send for thee 
to his house, and to hear words from thee, 

23 He called them in, therefore, and lodged them. And on 
the morrow Peter went forth with them, and certain brethren 
from Joppa went with him. 24And on the morrow after, they 
entered into Cesarea. And Cornelius was expecting them, 
having called together his kinsmen and near friends. 25And 
as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down 
at his feet,and did reverenceto him, 26 But Peterraised him, 
saying: Stand up; I myself also am a man, 27And while 
talking with him, he went in, and found many that were come 
together, 28And he saidto them: Ye know that it is unlaw- 
ful fora Jew to keep company with, or come to, one of an- 
other nation ; but God showed me that 1 should not call any 
man common or unclean, 29 Wherefore I also came without 
delay, when sent for, I ask therefore for what reason did ye 
send for me? 

30And Cornelius said: Four daysago I was fasting unto this 
hour, and at the ninth hour was praying in my house; and, 
behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing, 31.and said: 
Cornelius, thy prayer was heard, and thine alms were remem- 
bered before God. 32Send therefore to Joppa, and call for 
Simon, who is surnamed Peter; he lodges in the leuse of 
Simon a tanner, by the sea-side; who, when he comes will 
speak to thee. 33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and 
thou didst well in coming hither, Now therefore we are all 
present before God, to hear all things that are commanded 
thee from the Lord. 

34And Peter opened his mouth, and said: Of a truth I per- 
ceive that God is not a respecter of persons; $5 but in every 
nation he that fears him, and works righteousness, is accept- 
able tohim, 36 The word which he sent to the sons of Israel, 
publishing glad tidings of peace through Jesus Christ (he is 





V. 28, Or, how unlawful it is 
246 


CHAPTER XI, 


Lord ofall), 87y¢ know ; the thing which was done throughout 
all Judea, beginning from Galilee, after the immersion which 
John preached; Jesus of Nazareth, 38how God anointed him 
with the Holy Spirit and with power; who went about doing 
good, and healing all that were oppressed by the Devil; be- 
cause God was with him. 39 And weare witnesses of allthings 
which he did both in the country of the Jews, and in Jerusa- 
lem ; whom they slew, hanging him on atree, 49 Him God 
raised on the third day, and showed him openly ; 41 not toall 
the pecple, but to witnesses before appointed by God, to us, 
who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead. 
42 And hecommanded us to preach to the people, and to testify 
that itis he who has been appointed by God to be Judge of 
the living and dead. 43 To him all the prophets bear witness, 
that through his name every one who believes on him shall 
receive remission of sins, 

44 While Peter was yet speaking these words, the Holy 
Spirit fell on all who heard the word. 45 And those of the 
circumcision who believed, as many as eame with Peter, were 
astonished, that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of 
the Holy Spirit. 46For they heard them speaking with tongues, 
and magnifying God. 

Then answered Peter: 47 Can any one forbid the water, that 
these should not be immersed, who received the Holy Spirit 
even as wealso? 48 And he commanded that they should be 
immersed in the name of the Lord. Then they entreated him 
to remain certain days. 


xT Anp the apostles, and the brethren throughout Jnda, . 
* heard that the Gentiles also received the word of Gou.! 
2 And when Peter went up to Jerusalem, they that were of the 
circumcision contended with him, 3 saying: Thou wentest in to 
men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them, 

4 But Peter réhearsed the matter to them in order, from the 
beginning, saying: 5 I was in the city of Joppa praying; and 
ina trance I saw avision, a certain vessel descending, as a 
great sheet, let down out of heaven by four corners; and it 

AT 


THE ACTS. 


came even to me. 6 On which fixing my eyes, I considered, 
and saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and 
creeping things, and birds of the air. 7And I heard a voice 
saying tome: Arise, Peter; slay and eat.. 8 But I said: Not 
so, Lord; for nothing common or unclean ever entered into 
my mouth. 9% Buta voice answered me a second time out of 
heaven: What God cleansed, regard not thou as common. 
10 And this was done three times ; and all were drawn up again 
into heaven. 

11 And, behold, immediately there stood three men at the 
house where I was, having been sent to me from Czsarea. 
12 And the Spirit bade me go with them, making no scruple. 
And these six brethren also went with me, and we entered 
into the man’s house. 13 And he told us how he saw the angel 
in his house, standing and saying to him: Send to Joppa, and 
eall for Simon who is surnamed Peter ; 14 who will speak to 
thee words, whereby thou shalt be saved, and all thy house. 

15 And as I began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell on them, as 
also on us at the beginning; 16and I remembered the word of 
the Lord, how he said: John indeed immersed in water, but 
ye shall be immersed in the Holy Spirit.. 17 If therefore God 
gave the like gift tothem as to us, having belicved on the 
Lord Jesus Christ, who then was I, that I could withstand 
God? 

13 When they heard these things, they held their peace, and 
glorified God, saying: So then, to the Gentiles also God gave 
repentance unto life. 

19 Now they who were scattered abroad by the persecution 
that arose on account of Stephen, went as far as Pheenicia, and 
Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the word to none but Jews. 
29 But some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, 

-haying come to Antioch, spoke to the Greeks, publishing the 
good news ofthe Lord Jesus. 21And the hand of the Lord 
was with them; anda great number believed, and turned to 
the Lord. 

22 But the report concerning them came to the ears of the 

. church which was in Jerusalem; and they sent forth Barnabas, 

248 


CHAPTER XII. 


to goasfaras Antioch. 23 Who having come, and seen the 
grace of God, rejoiced ; and he exhorted all, that with purpose 
of heart they should cleave tothe Lord. 24 For he wasa good 
man, and full of the Holy Spirit and of faith. Anda great 
multitude was added to the Lord, 

25And Barnabas departed to Tarsus, to seek for Saul ; 26 and 
having found him, he brought him to Antioch. And it came 
to pass, that a whole year they came together in the church, 
and taught a great multitude; and the disciples were first 
called Christians in Antioch. 

27 And inthese days prophets came down from Jerusalem to 
Antioch. 28And there stood up one of them named Agabus, 
and signified by the Spirit that there should be a great dearth 
over allthe world ; which came to pass in the days of Claudius 
Cesar. 29And the disciples, according as any one was pros- 
pered, determined each of them to send relieftothe brethren 
dwelling in Judza; 30 which also they did, sending it to the 
elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. 


XII Anp about that time, Herod the king stretched forth 
* hishands to oppress certain of the church. 2 And he 
slew James the brother of John with the sword. 3 And seeing 
that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter 
also ; (then were the days of unleavened bread ;) 4 whom he 
also seized and put in prison, delivering him to four qua- 
ternions of soldiers to keep him ; intending after the passover 
to bring him forth to the people. 
5 Peter therefore was kept guarded inthe prison; but earn- 
est prayer was made by the church to God on his behalf. 
6And when Herod was about to bring him forth, in that 
night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound withtwo 
chains; and keepers before the door were guarding the prison. 
7And, behold, an angel of the Lord stood by him, and a light 
shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and 
raised him, saying: Rise up quickly. And his chains fell from 





Y. 1. Gr, laid hands on, to oppress 
249 


THE ACTS. 


off his hands. ®%And the angel saidto him: Gird thyself, and 
bind on thy sandals; and he did so. And he said to him: 
Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. 9%And he went 
out, and followed him; and knew not that what was done by 
the angel was true, but thought he saw a vision. 

10 And having passed the first and the second watch, they 
came to the iron gate that leads into the city, which openedto 
them of its own accord; and they went out, and passed on 
through one street, and immediately the angel departed from 
him. 

11And Peter, having come to himself, said: Now I know 
truly, thatthe Lord sent forth his angel, and delivered me out 
of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the 
people of the Jews. 12And becoming fully conscious of it, he 
went to the house of Mary the mother of John, who was 
surnamed Mark, where many were gathered together, and 
praying, 

13And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a maid- 


. servant came to hearken, named Rhoda. 


14And recognizing Peter’s voice, she opened not the gate for 
gladness, but ran in, and told that Peter was standing before 
the gate. 15And they saidto her: Thou art mad. But she 
confidently affirmed that itwas even so. Andthey said: Itis 
his angel. 

16 But Peter continued knocking ; and opening the door they 
saw him, and were amazed, 17And beckoning to them with 
the hand to be silent, he related to them how the Lord 
brought him out of the prison. And he said: Go tell these 
things to James, and to the brethren, And he departed, and 
went to another place, 

18And when it was day, there was no small commotion 
among the soldiers, as to what was become of Peter, 19 And 
Herod, when he had sought for him, and found him not, after 
examining the keepers, commanded that they should be led 
away to death. And he went down from Juda to Cesarea, 
and there abode. 

20And Herod was highly displeased with the Tyrians and 

250 


CHAPTER XIII. 


Sidonians. But they came with one accord to him, and, 
having made Blastus the king’s chamberluin their friend, 
desired peace ; because their country was nourished by that of 
the king. 

21 And on a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat 
upon his throne, and made aspeech tothem. 22 And there- 
upon the people shouted: The voice of a god, and not of a 
man! 23 And immediately an angel of the Lord smote him, 
because he gave not glory to God; and he was eaten by 
worms, and expired. ; 

24 But the word of God grew and multiplied. 25And Barna- 
bas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, having performed the 
service, taking with them also John,who wassurnamed Mark. 


XII AND there were at Antioch, in the church that was 

° there, prophets and teachers; Barnabas, and Simeon 
who was called Niger, and Lucius the Cyrenean, and Manaen 
the foster-brother of Herod the tetrach, and Saul. 

4 And while they were ministering to the Lord, and fasting, 
the Holy Spirit said: Set’ apart for ine Barnabas and Saul, 
unto the work to which I have called them. 3 Then, having 
fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent 
them away. 

4 They therefore, being sent forth by the Holy Spirit, came 
down to Seleucia; and from thence they sailed away to Cy- 
prus. 5 And having come to Salamis, they preached the word 
of God in the synagogues of the Jews ; and they had also John 
as an assistant. : 

6 And having gone through the island to Paphos,they found 
a certain Magian;a Jewish false prophet, whose name was 
Bar-Jesus ;7 who was with the proconsul of the country,Sergi- 
us Paulus, an intelligent man. He, having called for Barna- 
bas and Saul, desired to hear the word of. God, 8 But Hlymas 
the Magian (for.so his name is interpreted), withstood them, 
seeking to turn away the proconsul from the faith, 

® Then Saul (who is also called Paul), filled with the Holy 
“nirit, fixed hiseyes on him, 19 andsaid: Ofullofali deceit 

251 





THE ACTS, 


and all wickedness, child of the Devil, enemy ofall righteous. 
ness, wilt thou not cease to pervert theright ways of the 
Lord ? 11 And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon 
thee, and thou shalt be blind, not secing the sun for a season. 
And immediately there fell on him a mist and darkness ; and 
going about, he sought persons to lead him by the hand. 

12 Then the proconsul, seeing what was done, believed, being 
astonished at the teaching of the Lord. 

13 And Paul and his companions, having put to sea from 
’ Paphos, came to Perga in Pamphylia ; and John departing 
from themyreturned to Jerusalem. 14 But they, going on from 
Perga, came to Antioch in Pisidia 3 and entering into thesyna- 
gogue on the sabbath day, they sat down. 15 And after the 
reading of the law and the prophets, the rulers of the syna- 
gogue sent to them, saying: Men, brethren, if ye have any 
word of exhortation for the people, speak. 

16 And Paul arose, and beckoning with the hand, said : Men 
of Israel, and ye that fear God, hearken. 17 The God of this 
people of Israel] chose our fathers ; and he exalted the people 
in their sojourn in the land of Egypt, and with a high arm he 
brought them out ofit. 18 And about the timeof forty years 
he nourished them inthe wilderness. 19And having destroyed 
seven nationsin the land of Canaan, he gave them their land 
as a possession, 29 about four hundred and fifty years. And 
after that, he gave judges, until Samuel the prophet. 21 And 
afterward they desired a king ; and God gave them Saul the 
Son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for forty years, 
22And having removed him, he raised up for them David to be 
their king; to whom also he gave testimony, saying: I 
found David the son of Jesse a man after 
my own heart, who will do all my will 

23 Of the seed ofthisman, God, according to promise, raised 
up to Israela Savior, Jesus: 24 John having first preached, 
before his entrance, the immersion of repentance to all the 
people of Israel. 25 Now as John was finishing his course, he 








ae VY. 18. In some ancient copies the bore with them | 
‘ 252 


CHAPTER XIII. 


said: Whom do ye suppose me to be? I am nothe.. But, 
behold, there comes one after me, the sandal of whose feet I 
am not worthy to loose. : 

26 Men, brethren, children of the race of Abraham, and who- 
ever among you fears God, to you the word of this salvation 
was sent forth. 27 For they who dwell at Jerusalem, and their 
rulers, not knowing him, nor the voices of the prophets which 
are read every sabbath day, fulfilled them in condemning him. 
28 And though they found no cause of death, they demanded of 
Pilate that he should be slain. 29 And when they had fulfilled 
allthe things written of him, they took him down from the 
tree, and laid himinatomb. 3° But God raised him from the 
dead, 31 And he was seen for many days by those who came 
up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are now his wit- 
nesses unto the people. 32 And we declare to you glad tidings 
of the promise made to the fathers, 33 that God has fulfilled 
this to us their children, in raising Jesus; as also it is written 
in the second psalm: 

Thou art my Son; 
I this day have begotten thee, 

34 And that he raised him up from the dead to return no 
More to corruption, he has thus spoken: I will give to 
you the holy, the sure promises of David, 
35 Wherefore also in another psalm he sdys: Thou wilt 
not suffer thy Holy One to see corruption. 
36 For David, having served his own generation according to 
the purpose of God, fell asleep, and was added to his fathers, 
and saw corruption. 37 But he, whom God raised, saw not 
corruption. 

38 Be it known to you therefore, men, brethren, that remis- 
sion of sins through this man is announced to you; 39 and by 
him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye 
were not able to be justified by-the law of Moses. 

40 Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which 1s 
spoken in the prophets: 








Y, 33, In the gidest copies: in the first psalm 
se 253 ; 


THE ACTS. 


41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish 3 
Because I work a work in your days, 
A work which ye will not believe, 
Though one should fully declare it to you. 

42And as they were going out, they besought that these 
words might be spoken to them on the next sabbath. 43And 
when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jewsand 
of the proselyte worshipers followed Pauland Barnabas ; who, 
speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of 
God, 

44And on the next sabbath day, almost the whole city came 
together to hearthe word of God. 45 But the Jews, secing the 
multitudes, were filled with indignation and spoke against the 
things said by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming. 

46 Then Paul and Barnabas spoke boldly, and said: It was 
necessary that the word of God should first be spoken to you; 
but since ye thrust it from you, and judge yourselves not 
worthy ofthe eternal life, ]o, we turn to the Gentiles. 47 For 
so has the Lord commanded us; 

I have set thee for a light of the Gentiles, 

That thou shouldst be for salvation to the end of the earth. 

48And the Gentiles hearing it rejoiced, and glorified the 
word of the Lord; and as many as were appointed unto eter- 
nal life believed. 4#And the word of the Lord was spread 
abroad throughout all the region. 

50But the Jewsstirred up the devout and honorable women, 
and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against 
Paul and Barnabas, and drove them out from their borders. 
51And they, having shaken off the dust of their feet against 
them, came to Iconium. 52And the disciples were filled with 
joy, and with the Holy Spirit. 


XIV Anp it came to pass in Iconium, that they went 

* together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so 

spoke, that a great multitude both of Jews, and Greeks be- 

lieved. 4% Butthe Jews who disbelieved stirred up and embit- 

tered the minds of the Gentiles against the brethren. 8 Thev 
. 254 


CHAPTER XIV. 


spent a long time, therefore, speaking boldly in the Lord, who 
gave testimony to the word of his grace, granting signs and 
wonders to be done by their hands. 

4 But the multitude of the city was divided ; and part held 
with the Jews, and part with the apostles. 5 And when a 
movement was made, both of the Gentiles and Jews with their 
rulers, to abuse and stone them, ®they, being aware of it, fled 
to the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra and Derbe, and the region 
around; 7 and there they were publishing the good news. 

_ 8 And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, 
being lame from his mother’s womb, who never walked. 9This 
man was listening to Paul as he spoke ; who, fixing his eyes on 
him, and perceiving that he had faith to be healed, 19 said with 
aloud voice: Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped up, 
and walked, 

11 And the multitudes, seeing what Paul did, lifted up their 
voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia: The gods are come 
down to us in the likeness of men, 12 And they called 
_ Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercury, because he was the 
chief speaker, 13 And the priest of Jupiter, that was before 
the city, having brought oxen and garlands to the gates, would 
have offered sacrifice with the people. 14 But the apostles; 
Barnabas and Paul, hearing of it, rent their clothes,and rushed 
forth to the multitude ; crying out, 15 and saying: Sirs, why 
do ye these things? We alsc are men of like nature with you, 
bringing you glad tidings, that ye should turn from these vani- 
ties to the living God, who made heaven, and earth, and the 
sea, and all things that are therein; 16 who, in the ages past, 
suffered a!] nations to walk in their own ways ; 17 although he 
left not himself without witness, in that-he did good, giving 
you rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling your hearts 
with food and gladness, 

18 And with these sayings they hardly restrained the peopie 
from sacrificing to them, 

19 But there came thither Jews from Antioch and Iconium 3 
and having persuaded the people, and stoned Paul, they drew 
him out of the city, supposing that he was dead, 29 But the 

255 : 


THE ACTS. 


disciples having gathered around him, he rose up, and came 
into the city ; and on the morrow he departed with Barnabas 
to Derbe. 21 And having published the good news to that city, 
and made many disciples, they turned back to Lystra, and 
Iconium, and Antioch ; 22 confirming the souls of the disciples, 
exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must 
through much affliction enter into the kingdom of God. 

23 And having appointed for them elders in every church, 
they commended them, with prayer and fasting, to the Lord, 
on whom they believed. 24And after passing through Pisidia, 
they came to Pamphylia, 25And having spoken the word in 
Perga, they went down to Attalia ; 28 and thence they sailed 
away to Antioch, from whence they had been commended to 
the grace of God for the work which they accomplished. 

27 And having come, and gathered the church together, they 
reported how great things God wrought with them, and that 
he opened to the Uentiles a door of faith. 28Andthey spent 
no little time with the disciples. 


XV AND certain men, coming down from Judea, taught 

“ the brethren: Except ye are circumcised after the 
custom of Moses, ye can not be saved. 2? Paul and Barnabas 
having therefore had no little dissension and discussion with 
them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain 
others of them, should go up to Jerusalem to the apostles and 
elders, about this question. 

3 They therefore, having been sent forward by the church, 
passed throughPheenicia and Samaria, declaring the conversion 
of the Gentiles; and they caused great joy to all the brethren. 
4And having come to Jerusalem, they were gladly received by 
the church, and the apostles and elders; and they reported 
how great things God wrought withthem. But there arose 
some of those from the sect of the Pharisees who believed, 
saying : It is necessary to circumcise them, and to command 
them to keep the law of Moses. 

6 And the apostles and the elders came together to consider 
this matter. 7And when there had been much discussion, 

256 


CHAPTER XV. 


Peter arose, and said tothem: Men, brethren, ye know thata 
long time ago God made choice among us, that by my mouth 
the Gentiles should hear the word ofthe glad tidings and 
believe. 8And God who knows the heart bore them witness, 
giving to them the Holy Spirit, as also to us; 9 and made no 
difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. 

10 Now therefore why do ye tempt God, by putting a yoke 
upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor 
wewere ableto bear? 11 But, through the grace of the Lord 
Jesus, we believe that we shall be saved, in the same manner 
as they also. 

13And all the multitude became silent, and listened to 
Barnabas and Paul, narrating how great signs and wonders 
God wrought among the Gentiles through them. 

23 And after they were silent, James answered, saying : Men, 
brethren, hearken to me. 14 Simeon narrated how at first God 
visited the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his 
name. 15And with this agree the words of the prophets; as 
itis written : 

16 After this I will return, 

And will rebuild the tabernacle of David, which is fallen 
down ; 
And I will rebuild the ruins thereof and will set it up again; 
17That the rest of men may seek after the Lord, 
And all the Gentiles, upon whom my name has been called, 
Saith the Lord, who does these things. 

18 Known to God are all his works from the beginning of the 
world. 

19 Wherefore my judgment is, that we trouble not those who 
from among the Gentiles are turning to God; 2° but that we 
write to them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and 
‘from fornication, and from what is strangled, and from blood. 
21 For Moses of old time has in every city those who preach 
him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath. 


VY. 17. Or, who makes these things known ofold (omitting 
v.18, asin ancient copies). 
257 


THE ACTS. 


22 Then the apostles and the elders, with the whole church, 
resolved, having chosen men from themselves, to send them to 
Antioch with Pauland Barnabas; namely, Judas surnamed 
Barsabas, and Silas, leading men amongthe brethren. 23And 
they wrote by them thus; 

The apostles and the elders and the brethren, to the brethren 
from the Gentiles throughout Antioch and Syria and Cilicia, 
greeting: 24 Forasmuch as we heard, that some who went out 
from us troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying 
that ye must be circumcised and keep the law, to whom we 
gave no commandment; 25 it seemed good to us, having be- 
come of one mind, to choose men and send them to you, with 
our beloved Barnabas and Paul, 26 men who have hazarded 
their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who will them- 
selves aiso by word tell you the same things. 28 For it seemed 
good to the Holy Spirit, and to us, to lay upon you no further 
burden except these necessary things ; 29 that ye abstain from 
things offered to idols, and from blood, and from what is 
strangled, and from fornication ; from which if ye keep your- 
selves, ye will do well. Farewell. 

30 They therefore, being dismissed, came to Antioch ; and 
assembling the multitude they delivered the letter, 31And 
having read it, they rejoiced for the consolation. 32 And Judas 
and Silas, also themselves being prophets, exhorted the breth- 
ren with many words, and confirmed them. 

33 And having remained a while, they were dismissed with 
peace from the brethren to the apostles. 34 But it pleased Silas 
to abide there still. 85 Paulalso and Barnabas continued in 
Antioch, teaching and publishing the glad tidings ofthe word 
of the Lord, with many others also. 

86And some days after, Paul said to Barnabas: Let us re- 
turn now, and visit the brethren in every city where we 
preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do. *7And 





V.24. The oldest copies omit: saying, that ye must be cireum- 
cisedandkeepthelaw V.34is omitted in the oldest copies. 
258 


CHAPTER XYI. 


Barnabas determined to take with them John, who was sur- 
named Mark. 38 But Paul thought it proper not to take with 
them him who departed from them from Pamphylia, and went 
not with them tothe work. 8%And there arose a sharp con- 
tention, so that they parted one from the other, and Barnabas 
took Mark, and sailed to Cyprus. 49And Paul, having chosen 
Silas, went forth, being commended by the brethren to the 
grace of God. 41And he went through Syria and Cilicia, cons 
firming the churches. 


XVI Anp he came down to Derbe and Lystra. And, 
: * behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timothy, 
the son of a believing Jewish woman, but whose father was a 
Greek ; 2 who was well reported of by the brethren in Lystra 
and Iconium, 3 Him Paul wisned to go forth with him, and 
took and circumcised him on account of the Jews who werein 
those places ; for they all knew that his father was a Greek. 

4And as they journeyed through the cities, they delivered 
to them the decrees to keep, that were ordained by the 
apostles and elders who were in Jerusalem. 5 The churches, 
therefore, were established in the faith, and increased in num- 
ber daily. 

6 And having gone through the region of Phrygia and Ga: 
latia, and being forbidden by the Holy Spirit to speak the 
word in Asia, 7 they came to Mysia, and attempted to go into 
Bithynia; but the Spirit of Jesus did not permit them, 8And 
passing by Mysia, they came down to Troas. 

9And a vision appeared to Paulin the night.. There stood 
aman, a Macedonian, beseeching him, and saying: Come over 
into, Macedonia and help us. 1®And when he had seen the 
vision, immediately we sought to go into Macedonia, con- 
cluding that the Lord had called us to publish the good news 
tothem, 11 Therefore setting sailfrom Troas, we ran with a 
straight course to Samothrace, and on the following day to 
Neapolis; 12 and from thence to Philippi, which is a chief city 
of that pari of Macedonia, a colony. And we continued in 
that city certain days. 

259 


THE ACTS. 


13 And on the sabbath, we went forth out of the gate by a 
river side, where was wont to be a place of prayer; and we 
sat down, and spoke to the women who came together. 

14And a certaih woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of 
the city of Thyatira, who worshiped God, was listening ; whose 
heart the Lord opened to attend to the things spoken by Paul. 
15And when she was immersed and her household, she be- 
sought us, saying: If ye have judged me to be a believer in 
the Lord, come into my house, and abide. And she con- 
strained us. 

16And it came to pass, as we were going to the place of 
prayer, a certain bondmaid having a spirit of divination met 
us, who brought her masters much gain by soothsaying. 17She, 
having followed Paul and us, cried, saying : These men are the 
servants of the most high God, who announce to us the way 
of salvation. 

18And this she did many days. But Paul, being indignant, 
turned and said to the spirit : I command thee in the name of 
Jesus Christ to come out from her. And he came out the 
same hour. 

19And her masters, seeing that the hope of their gain 
departed, laid hold of Paul and Silas, and drew them into the 
market-place before the rulers. 29And having brought them 
to the magistrates, they said: These men, being Jews, greatly 
disturb our city ; 21 and teach customs, which it is not lawful 
for us to receive, or to observe, being Romans. 

22 And the multitude rose up together against them ; and the 
magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to beat them 
with rods. 23And having laid many stripes on them, they cast 
them into prison, charging the jailer to keep them safely ; 
24 who, having received sucha charge, thrust them into the 
inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks, 

25And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises 
to God; and the prisoners listened to them. 26And suddenly 
there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the 





Y. 18. Or, being grieved 
260 


CHAPTER XVII. 


prison were shaken; and immediately all the doors were 
opened, and the chains of all were Joosed. 27 And the jailer, 
awaking out of sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, drew 
his sword, and was about to kill himself, supposing that the 
prisoners had fled. 28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying: 
Do thyself no harm; for we are all here. 29 And calling for 
lights, he sprang in, and trembling fell down before Paul and 
Silas; §0and having brought them out he said: Sirs, what 
must I do to besaved? 31 And they said: Believe on the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. 32 And 
they spoke to him the word of the Lord, and to all that were 
in his house. ; 

33 And taking them along, the same hour of the night, he 
washed their stripes; and was immersed, himself and all his, 
immediately. 34 And having brought them up into his house, 
he set food before them, and rejoiced, with all his house, 
believing in God. 

35 And when it was day, the magistrates sent the sergeants, 
saying: Let thosemen go. 36 And the keeper of the prison 
reported these wordsto Paul: ‘The magistrates have sent to 
let you go; now therefore depart, and go in peace. 

37 But Paul said to them: They beat us openly, uncon- 
demned, being Romans, and cast us into prison; and now do 
they send us forth secretly ?. Nay verily ; but let them come 
themselves and bring us out. 

38 And the sergeants reported these words to the magistrates; 
and they were afraid, when they heard that they wereRomans. 
39 And they came and besought them, ind bringing them out, 
entreated thern to depart out of the city. 

40 And they went out of the prison, and entered into the 
house of Lydia; and seeing the brethren they exhorted them, 
and departed. 


Vit AND passing through Amphipolis and Apollonia, 

* they came to Thessalonica, where was the syna- 

gogue of the Jews. 2And Paul, as his custom was, went in to 

them, and for three sabbaths reasoned with them from the 
261 


‘THE ACTS. 


Scriptures, 3 opening them, and setting forth that the Christ 
must suffer, and rise again from the dead; and that this is the 
Christ, Jesus whom I preach to you. 4 And some of them 
believed, and joined themselves to Paul and Silas; and of the 
devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not 
a few, 

5 But the Jews, moved with envy, having taken to them, of 
the idlers in the market-place, certain vicious men, and having 
gathered a crowd, set the city in an uproar ; and assaulting the 
house of Jason, they sought to bring them unto the people. 
6 And not finding them, they dragged Jason and certain breth- 
ton before the rulers of the city, crying: These that have 
turned the world upside down are come hither also. 7 Whom 
Jason has received; and ali these are acting contrary to the 
decrees of Cesar, saying that there is another king, Jesus. 

8 And they troubled the people and the rulers of the city, 
when they heard these things, 9 And having taken security 
of Jason, and of the others, they let them go. 

10 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas 
by night to Bercea; who coming thither went into the syna- 
gogue of the Jews, i! These were more noble than those in 
Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness, 
and searched the Scriptures daily whether these things were so. 

12 Many of them therefore believed; and of honorable 
Grecian women and men, not afew. 13 But when the Jews of 
Thessalonica knew that also at Bercea the word of God was 
preached by Paul, they came, stirring up the people there 
also. 14 And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul to 
journey as upon the sea; but Silas and Timothy abode there 
still, 15 And they who conducted Paul brought him to Athens ; 
and having received a command to Silas and Timothy to come 

. to him as soon as possible. they departed. 

16 Now while Paul was waiting for them at Athens, his spirit 

was stirred in him, when he saw the city full ofidols. 17 There- 








V.4. Or, were allotted to 
V.5. Some ancient copies omit: movedavith envy 
262 


CHAPTER XVII. 


‘fore he reasoned in the synagogue with the Jews and the 
devout persons, and in the market daily with those who met 
with him. 18And certain philosophers of the Epicureans, 
and of the Stoics, were disputing with him. And some said: 
What would this babbler say ? and others: He seems to be a 
proclaimer of foreign gods; because he made known to them 
the good news of Jesus and the resurrection, 19And taking 
hold of-him, they brought him upon Mars’ Hill, saying: May 
we know what this new doctrine is, of which thou speakest ? 
20 For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears; we 
would know therefore what these things mean. 21 Now all 
Athenians, and the strangers residing there, spent their leisure 
for nothing else, but to tell or to hear something new. 

22And Paul, standing in the midst of Mars’ Hill, said: Men 
of Athens, in all things I perceive that ye are very devout. 
23 For as I passed by, aud observed your objects of worship, I 
found also an altar with thisinscription: TO AN UNKNOWN © 
GOD. Whom therefore, not knowing, ye worship, him I an- 
nounce to you, 24 The God who made the world and all things 
therein, he being Lord of heaven and earth, dwells not in 
temples made with hands; 25nor is ministered to by human 
hands, as if needing anything more, himself giving to all life, 
and breath, and all things, 26And he made of one blood every 
nation of men to dwell on all the face of the earth, having 
fixed the appointed seasons and bounds of their habitation ; 
27 that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel 
after him, and find him, although he is not far from every one 
of us; 28 for in him we live, and move, and have our being ; as 
also some of your own poets have said: For his offspring also 
are we. 2% Being therefore God's offspring, we ought not to 
think that the Godhead is like to gold, or silver, or stone, 
graven by art and man’s device. 30 The times of ignorance 
therefore God overlooked ; but now, commands all men every- 
where to repent. 31 Because he fixed a day, in which he will 
. Judge the world in righteousness, by the man whom he 
appointed, having given assurance to all by raising him from 
the dead. 

263 


THE ACTS. 


32And when they heard of a resurrection of the dead, some 
mocked; and others said: We will hear thee again of this 
matter. $3And thus Paul departed from among them. 

34 But certain ones, joining themselves to him, believed ; 
anong whom wasalso Dionysius the Areopagite,and a woman 
named Damaris, and others with them. 


XVIII. AFTER these things Paul departed from Athens, 

* and came to Corinth. 2And finding a certain 
Jew named Aquila, a native of Pontus, lately come from Italy, 
and Priscilla his wife (because Claudius had commanded all 
the Jews to depart from Rome), he came to them; 3 and be- 
cause he was of the same trade, he abode with them, and 
labored ; for by their occupation they weretentmakers. 4And 
he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded 
both Jews and Greeks. 

5And when Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, 
Paul was engrossed with the word, testifying to the Jews that 
Jesus is the Christ. 6 But they opposing themselves and blas- 
pheming, he shook out his garments and said to them: Your 
blood be upon your own head ; Lam clean ; from henceforth I 
will go to the Gentiles, 

7 And departing thence he entered into a certain man’s house, 
named Justus, one who worshiped God, whose house was ad- 
joining the synagogue. 8And Crispus, the ruler of the syna- 
gogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of 
the Corinthians hearing believed, and were immersed. 

¥And the Lord said to Paul, through a vision in the night ; 
Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace; 1° for Iam 
With thee, and no one shall assail thee to hurt thee ; for I have 
much people in this city. 11And he continued there a year 
and six months, teaching the word of God among them. 

12And when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews rose 
up With one accord against Paul, and brought him before the 
judgment-seat, 13 saying: This mah persuades men to worship 
God contrary to the law. : 

14And as Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallio said to 
264 ; 


CHAPTER XVIII. 


the Jews: If it were some injustice, or wicked misdeed, O 
Jews, with reason I would have borne with you. 15 But ifit 
is a question about a word, and names, and your own law, 
look to it yourselves; I will not be a judge of these things. 
16 And he drove them away from the judgment-seat. 

17 But having all seized upon Sosthenes, the ruler of the 
synagogue, they beat him before the judgment-seat. And 
Gallio cared for none of these things. 

18 And Paul having remained yet many days, took leave of 
the brethren, and sailed thence to Syria, and with him Priscilla 
and Aquila; having shaven his head in Cenchrea, for he had 
‘avow. 19Andthey came to Ephesus, and he left them there ; 
but entering himself into the synagogue, he reasoned with the 
Jews. 20And they desiring him toremain a longer tire with 
them, he consented not ; 24 but took leave of them, saying: 
[{ must by all means keep the coming feast at Jerusalem ; 
but] J willreturn again to you, if God will. And he sailed 
from Ephesus. 22And having landed at Cesarea, and gone up 
and saluted the church, he went down to Antioch. 23 And 
after he had spent some time there, he departed, going through 
the country of Galatia and Phrygia in order, strengthening all 
the disciples. 

24 Anda certain Jew named Apollos, a native of Alexandria, 
an eloquent man, and mighty in the Scriptures, came to 
Ephesus. 25This man was instructed in the way of the Lord ; 
and being fervent in spirit, he spoke and taught correctly the 
things concerning Jesus, knowing only the immersion of John. 

.26 And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue. But 
Aquila and Priscilla, having heard him, took him to them, and 
expounded to him the way of God more perfectly. 27Andhe 
wishing to pass through into Achaia, the brethren wrote, ex- 
horting the disciples to receive him ; who. when he was come, 
contributed much to those who had believed through grace. 
28For he powerfully confuted the Jews in public, showing by 
the Scriptures that Jesus is the Christ. 





V.21, The words in brackets are omitted in the oldest copées. 
965 


THE ACTS, 


XIX Anp it came to pass, that, while Apollos was af. 

° Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper dis- 
tricts came to Ephesus. And finding certain disciples, 2 he 
said to them: Did ye receive the Holy Spirit when ye be- 
Heved? And they said to him: Nay, we did not even hear 
whether there isa Holy Spirit. And hesaid to them: Unto 
what then were ye immersed ? And they said: Unto John’s 
immersion. 4Then said Paul: John indeed immersed with 
the immersion of repentance ; saying to the people, that they 
£10uld believe on him who should come after him, that is, on 
desus. *And when they heard this, they were immersed in 
thename of the Lord Jesus. And Paul having laid his hands 
upon them, the Holy Spirit came on them; and they spoke 
with tongues, and prophesied. 7And all the men were about 
twelve. 

8 And he went inte thesynagogue, and spoke boldly for three 
months, reasoning and persuading them of the things concern- 
ing the kingdomof God. % But when some were hardened, 
and believed not, speaking evil of the Way before the mul- 
titude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, 
reasoning daily in the school of Tyrannus. 1° And this econ- 
tinued fortwo years; so that all who dwelt in Asia heard the 
word of the Lord, both Jews and Greeks. 11And God wrought 
special miracles by the hands of Paul; 12 so that also there 
were carried from his body to the sick, handkerehiefs or: 
aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil 
spirits went out from them. 

43 Then some of the wandering Jewish exorcists took upon 
them to name, over those who had the evil spirits, the name 
of the Lord Jesus, saying: I adjure you by the Jesus whom 
Paul preaches, 14 And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a 
Jewish chief priest, who did this. 45 And the evilspirit answer- 
ing said: Jesus I know, and Paul I well know ; but who are 
ye? 16And theman,in whom the evil spirit was,leaped on them, 
and overcame them, and prevailed against both, so that they 
fled out of that house naked and wounded, - 17 And this be- 

266 


CHAPTER XIX. 


eame known to all, both Jews and Greeks, who dwelt at 
- Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord 
Jesus was magnified. 18And many of the believers came, 
confessing, and declaring their deeds, 19 Many of those also 
who practiced curious arts brought together the books, and 
burned them before all; and they counted the price of them, 
and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver, 29 So mightily 
grew the word of God and prevailed. 

21 When these things were ended, Paul purposed to go to 
Jerusalem, passing through Macedonia and Achaia; saying: 
After I have been there, I must also see Rome. 22And having 
sent into Macedonia two of those who ministered to him, 
' Timothy and Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a season. 

23 And about that time, there arose no small tumult con- 
cerning the Way. 24 Fora certain man named Demetrius, a 
silversmith, who made silver shrines of Diana, brought no 
small gain to the craftsmen ; 25 whom he called together, with 
the workmen of like occupation, and said: Sirs, ye well know 
that by this craft we have our wealth. 26 Moreover yesee and 
hear, that this Paul has persuaded and turned aside much 
people, not only of Ephesus, but ofalmost all Asia, saying that 
they are not gods, which are made with hands. 27And there 
is danger to us, not only that this branch of business will come 
into disrepute, but also that the temple of the great goddess 
Diana will be accounted nothing, and her magnificence will be 
destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worship. 

28 And hearing it, they became full of wrath, and continued 
crying oft, saying ; Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 29And the 
whole city was filled with confusion ; and they rushed with one 
accord into the theatre, having seized Gaius and Aristarchus, 
men of Macedonia, Paul’s companions in travel, 30And Paul 
wishing to enter in unto the people, the disciples suffered him 
not.31 And some also of the chiefs of Asia, being his friends, sent 
to him.entreating him not to adventure himselfinto the theatre. 

32 Some therefore were crying one thing, and some another ; 
for the assembly was confused, and the greater part, knew not 
wherefore they had come together, 33 And they brought for- 

267 


THE ACTS. 


ward Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews thrusting him 
forward, And Alexander beckoned with the hand, desiring to 
make his defense to the people. $4 But when they knew that 
he was a Jew, one voice arose from all, crying about two 
hours: Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 

35 And the town-clerk, having quieted the people, said: 
Men of Ephesus, what human being is there, who knows not 
that the city of the Ephesians is keeper of the great Diana, and 
of the image which fell down from Jupiter? 36 These things 
being therefore undeniable, ye ought to be quict, and to do 
nothing rashly, 37 For ye brought hither these men, who are 
neither robbers of temples, nor blasphemers of your goddess. 
33 If therefore Demetrius, and the craftsmen with him, havea 
matter against any man, the law is open, and there are procon- 
suls; let them implead one another, 39% But if ye make any 
demand concerning other matters, it shall be determined in 
the lawful assembly. 4° Jor we are in danger of being called 
in question for this day’s riot, there being no cause whereby 
we may give an account of this concourse. 41 And having 
thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly, 


X Anp after the tumult ceased, Paul ealled to him the 

* disciples, and having embraced them, departed to go 
into Macedonia. 2 And having gone through those regions, 
and given them much exhortation, he came into Greece. 
3 And after he had stayed three months, a plot being laid for 
him by the Jews, as he was about sailing to Syria, it was re- 
solved that he should return through Macedonia. 4And there 
accompanied him unto Asia, Sopater, son of Pyrrhus, a Be- 
rean; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus ; 
and Galus of Derbe, and Timothy ; and of Asia, Tychicus and 
Trophimus. ® These, having gone forward, were waiting for, 
usat Troas. 6 But we sailed forth from Philippi, after the days 
of unleavened bread, and came to them to Troas in tive days ; 
where we abode seven day’s, 





V.38, The law is open: Gr, court-days are held 
268 


CHAPTER XX. 


7 Andonthe first day of the week, we having come together 
to break bread, Paul discoursed to them (being about to dc- 
part on the morrow), and continued the discourse until mid- 
night. 8 Now there were many lights in the upper room, 
where we were assemuled. 9% And there sat on the windowa 
certain young man named Hutychus, being fallen into a deep 
sleep ; and as Paul was long discoursing, he sunk down with 
sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead. 
10 And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him 
said: Do not lament, for his life is in him. 11 And having 
come up again, and broken the bread, and eaten, he talked a 
long while even till break of day, and so departed. 12 And 
they brought the young man living, and were not a little com- 
forted. 

13 And we, going forward to the ship, embarked for Assos, 
intending there to take in Paul; for so he had appointed, in- 
tending himself to go on foot. 14 And when he met with us 
at Assos, we took himin, and came to Mitylene. 15 And sail- 
ing thence, we came the following day over against Chios ; and 
the next day we arrived at Samos; and having tarried at 
Trogyllium, we came the next day to Miletus. 16 For Paul 
had determined to sail past Ephesus, that he might not spend 
time in Asia ; for he was hastening, if it were possible for him, 
to be at Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost. 

17 And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders 
ofthe church. 18 And when they were come to him, he said to 
them: Ye know, from the first day that I came into Asia, 
after what manner I have been with you the whole time; 
19 serving the Lord with all lowliness of mind, and with tears, 
and trials which befell me by the plottings ofthe Jews; 29 how 
I kept back nothing that was profitable, that I should not 
announce it to you, and teach you, publicly and from house 
to house ; 21 testifying, to both Jews and Greeks, repentance 
toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. 

22 And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit to Jerusalem. 
not knowing the things that shall befall me there ; 23 save that 
the Holy Spirit witnesses to me in every city, saying that 

269 


THE ACTS. 


bonds and afflictions await me. 24 But none of these things 
move me, neither do J count my life dear to myself, so that I 
may finish my course with joy, and the ministry which I re- 
ceived from the Lord Jesus, to testify the good news of the 
graceofGod. | 

25 And now, behold, I know that all ye, among whom I went 
about preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no 
more. 26 Wherefore I testify to you this day, that I am pure 
from the blood of all; 27 for I shunned not to declare to you 
the whole counsel of God. 

28 Take heed therefore to yourselves, and to all the flock, in 
which the Holy Spirit made you overseers, to feed the church 
of the Lord, which he purchased with hisown blood. 29 ForI 
know this, that after my departure grievous wolves will enter 
in among you, not sparing the flock. 29 And from among 
yourselves will men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw 
away disciples after them. 31 Therefore watch, remembering 
that for the space of three years, night and day, I ceased not 
to warn every one with tears, 

32 And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the 
word of his grace, who is able to build vou up, and to give you 
an inheritance among all the sanctified. 33 I coveted no one’s 
silver, or gold, or apparel, 34 Ye yourselves know, that these 
hands ministered to my necessities, and to those who were 
with me, 85 In ail ways I showed you that, so laboring, ye 
ought to assist the weak, and to remember the words of the 

_Lord Jesus, that he himself said: It is more blessed to give 
than to receive. 

36 And having thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed 
with them all. 87 And they all wept sorely, and fell on Paul’s 
neck, and kissed him; 84 sorrowing most of al! for the word 
which he had spoken, that they should behold his face no more. 
And they accompanied him to the ship, 





V, 24. The oldest copies omit; with joy. 
V. 28. In some ancient copies; church of God 


270 


CHAPTER XXI. 


XXI Anp it cameto pass, that after we had torn our- 
* selves from them, and had put to sea, we cam@with 
a straight course te Coos, and the day following to Rhodes, 
and from thence to Patara. 2And finding a ship crossing overt 
to Pheenicia, we went aboard, and put to sea. 3 And bringing 
Cyprus insight, and leaving it on the left hand, we sailed to 
Syria, and landed at Tyre; for there the ship was to unlade 
her burden. 4And having found out the disciples, weremained 
there seven days; who said to Paulthrough the Spirit, that he 
should not go up te Jerusalem. 

5And when we had completed the days, we departed and. 
went our way; they all accompanying ns, with wives and 
children, till we were out of the city; and we kneeled down 
on the beach, and prayed. © And having embraced one 
another, we went on board the ship; and they returned to 
their homes. 

JAnd we, completing the voyage, came down from Tyre to 
Ptolemais; and haying embraced the brethren, we remained 
with thei one day. # And on ihe morrew we departed, and 
eame to Casarea; and entering inte the heuse of Philip the 
evangelist, being one of the Seven, we abode with him. ®And 
this man had four daughters, virgins, whe prophesied. 

12And while we were remaining several days, there came 
down from Jud#a a certain prophet, named Agabus. 1!And 
coming te us, he teok of Paal’s girdle, and bound hisown hands 
aud feet, and said: Thus says the Holy Spirit: Se will the 
Jews at Jerusalem bind the man, whose this girdle is, and will 
deliver bim inte the hands of the Gentiles. 412 And when we 
heard these things, both we, and they of that place, besought 
him notte goup te Jerusalem. +4 Then answered Paui: What 
mean ye, te weep and te break my heart? For I am ready 
not only to be bound, but also to die at Jerusalem, for the 
name of the Lerd Jesus. !#And when he would not be per- 
suaded, we ceased, saying: The will of the Lord be done. 

15 And after those days, having packed up our baggage, we 
went uptoJerusalem. 16There went with us also some of the 

271 


THE ACTS. 


disciples from Cwsarea,: bringing us to Mnason of Cyprus, an 
old disciple, with whom we should lodge. 

17 Md when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren re- 
ceived us gladly. 18 And on the follwing day, Paul went in 
with us to James; and all the elders were present. 19 And 
having embraced them, he recounted particularly what things 
God had wrought among the Gentiles through his ministry. 

20And they, hearing it, glorified the Lord. And they said 
to him: Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews 
there are who believe ; and they are all zealots for the law. 
21 And they were informed concerning thee, that thou teachest 
all the Jews who are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, 
saying that they should not circumcise their children, nor walk 
after the customs. 22 What is it therefore? A multitude 
must surely come together ; for they will hear that thou hast 
come. 23 Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have 
four men who have a vow on them ; 24these take with thee, 
and purify thyself with them, and bear the charges for them, 
that they may shave their heads ; and all will know that those 
things, of which they have been informed concerning thee, are 
nothing, but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, keeping 
the law. 25 But concerning the Gentiles who have believed, we 
wrote to them, deciding that they should observe no such 
thing, except that they keep themselves from things offered to 
idols, and from blood, and from what is strangled, and from 
fornication. 

26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day, having purifled 
himself with them, entered into the temple, announcing the 
completion of the days of the purification, until the offering 
was brought for each one of them. 

27And as the seven days were about to be completed, the 
Jews from Asia, having observed him in the temple, stirred up 
all the people, and laid hands on him, 28 crying out: Men of 
Israel, help. This isthe man who teaches all, everywhere, 
against the people, and the law, and this place; and further 
also, he brought Greeks into the temple, and has polluted this 
holy place. 2% For they had before seen with him in the city 

272 


CHAPTER XXII. 


Trophimus the Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul 

brought into the temple. 3° And all the city was moved, and 

the people ran together ; and laying hold of Paul, they dragged 
him out of the temple ; and forthwith the doors were shut. 

81 And while they were seeking to kill him, a report came 
up to the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in 
an uproar ; 32who immediately took with him soldiers and cen- 
turions, and ran.down to them; and they, seeing the chicf 
captain and the soldiers, left off beating Paul. 33 Then the 
chief captain eame near, and took hold of him, and com- 
_manded him to be bound with two chains; and inquired who 

he was, and what he had done, 34 And some cried one thing, 
some another, among the multitude ; and-not being able to 
know the certainty on account of the tumult, he commanded 
him to be led into the castle. 35 And when he came upon the 
stairs, so it was, that, he was borne by the soldiers on account 
of the violence of the people. 36 For the multitude of the 
people followed after, crying: Away with him. 

-. 87 And as he was about to be led into the castle, Paul says to 
the chief captain: May I speak to thee? And he said: Canst 
thou speak Greek ? 38 Art thou not then the Egyptian, who 
before these days made an uproar, and led out into the wilder- 
ness the four thousand men of the assassins ? 39 And Paul said : 
Ian a Jew of Tarsus, a citizen of no obscure city of Cilicia ; 
and I beseech thee, suffer me to speak to the people. 

40 And he having given him permission, Paul, standing on 

- the stairs, beckoned with the hand to the people. Anda 
great silence ensuing, he spoke to them in the Hebrew tongue, 
saying: 


XXI BretruRen, and fathers, hear my defense, which I 

* now make to you. 2 And hearing that he spoke to 
them in the Hebrew tongue, they kept the moresilence. 3.And 
he says: [ ama Jew, born indeed in Tarsus of Cilicia, but 
brought up in this city, taught at the feet of Gamaliel, accord- 
ing to the strictness of the Jaw of the fathers, being zealous for 
God, as ye all are this day. 4And I persecuted this Way unto 

273 


THE ACTS. 


death, binding and delivering into prlsons both men and wo- 
men. 5 As also the high priest bears me witness, and all the 
eldership ; from whom, moveover, [ received letters to the 
brethren, and was journeying to Damascus, to bring also those 
who were there bound to Jerusalem, that they might be 
punished. 

6 And it came to pass, that as I journeyed, and came near to 
Damascus, about midday, there suddenly flashed around me a 
great light out of heaven. 7And I fell to the ground, and 
heard a voice saying tome: Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou 
me? 8AndI answered: Who art thou, Lord? And he said 
to me: 1 am Jesus the Nazarene, whom thou persecutest. 
2And they who were with me beheld indeed the light, and 
were afraid ; but the voice of him whospoke to me they heard 
not, 19AndTsaid: What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord 
said tome: Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shal! be 
told thee concerningall things which it is appointed thee to do. 

11And as I could not see, for the glory of that light, being 
led by the hand by those who were with me, I came into Da- 
mascus. 12And one Ananias, a devout man according to the 
law, having a good report from all the Jews who dwelt there, 
13 came to me, and standing by me said to me: Brother Saul, 
receive sight, And I, in that very hour, looked up upon him, 
14And he said: The God of our fathers appointed thee to know 
his will, and to see the Just One, and to hear a voice out of 

-hismouth, 15 For thou shalt bea witness for him toall men, 
of what thou hast seen, and didst hear, 1¢And now why 
tarriest thou? Arise, be immersed and wash away thy sins, 
calling on his name, 

17And it came to pass, when I had returned to Jerusalem, 
and as 1 was praying in the temple, that I was in a trance, 
18 and saw him saying tome; Make haste, and go forth quickly 
out of Jerusalem ; for they will not receive thy testimony con- 
cerning me. 19And I said: Lord, they well know that J im- 
prisoned and beat in every synagogue those who believe on 








V.9. Or, they understood not 
274 


CHAPTER XXIII. 


thee ; 2@ and when the blood of thy witness Stephen was shed, 
then I myself was standing by, and consenting, and keeping 
the garments of these whe slew him. ?71And he said to me: 
Depart; for I will send thee far hence to the Gentiles. : 

22 And they heard him unte this werd, and then lifted up 
their voices, and said: Away with sucha one from the earth ; 
for it was not fit that he sheuld live. 23And as they were 
erying out, and throwing up their garments, and casting dust 
inte theair, 2* the chief captain commanded him to be brought 
inte the castle, and bade that he should be examined by 
scourging ; that he might knew for what charge they were 
thus crying out against him. 

25 And asthey stretched him forth with the thon gs, Paul said 
to the centurion whe steod by: Is it lawful for you toscourge 
aman thatis a Bemdn, and uncondemned ? 2¢The centurion, 
hearing it, he went and told the chief captain, saying: What 
art thou aboutte do? Forthismanisa Roman. 27 And the 
ehief captain game, and said te him: Tell me, arti thou a 
Roman? Hesaid: Yes. ?8And the chief captain answered: 
For a great sum I obtained this freedom. And Paul said: 
But 2 was born free. 

2° Immediately, therefore, they departed frof him who were 
about fe examine him; and the chief captain also was afraid, 
after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had 
bound him. 

39 On the morrew, wishing to know the certainty, wherefore 
he was accused by the Jews, he released him, and commanded 
the chief priests and allthe council te come together; and he 
brought Paul dewn, and set him before them. 


seat Bais Anp Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said: 
* Men, brethren, I have lived in all good conscience 
before God unte this day. 
2And the high priest Ananias commanded those who stood 
by him te smite him on the mouth. 





Vv. 5, Or, for the thongs (namely, with which he was to 
be scourged). 278 


THE ACTS. 


- 3.Then Paul said to tim: God will smite thee, thou whited 
wall. And dost thou sit to judge me according to the law, and 
command me to be smitten contrary to law ? 

4And they that stood by said; Revilest thou God’s high 
priest ? 

5And Paul said: I Knew not, brethren, that he is high 
priest; for it is written: Thou shalt not speak 
evil of a:ruler of thy peopte. 

6 And Paul, knowing that the one part were Sadducees, and 
the other Pharisees, cried out m the council: Men, brethren, 
I ama Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee; for the hope of the 
resurrection of the dead I am now judged. 

-TAnd when ‘he had said this, there arose a dissension be- 
tween the Pharisees and the Sadducees ; and the multitude 
was divided. &For Sadducees say that there is no resurrec- 
tion, nor.angel, nor spirit ; but Pharisees acknowledge both. 

9 And there arose a great clamor; and the scribes of the 
party of the Pharisees arose, and contended, saying: We find 
no cvilin thisman; but if aspirit spoke to him, or an angel—? 

10And a great dissension arising, the chief eaptain, fearing 
lest Paul should be pulled in pieces by them, commanded the 
soldiery to go down, and to take him by force from among 
them, and to bring him into the castle. 

11 And the night following, the Lord stood by him, and said : 
Be of good courage ; for as thou didst fully testify the things 
concerning me at Jerusalem, so must thou testify also at Rome. 

12 And when it was day, the Jews banded together, and 
bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would 
neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. 1% And they 
were more than forty who made this conspiracy. 14And they 
came ta the chief priests and the elders, and said : We bound 
ourselves under a great curse, to taste nothing until we have 
slain Paul. 

15 Now therefore da ye, with the council, signify to the chief 
captain that he bring him down to you, as though ye would 
ascertain more exactly the matters concerning him ; and we, 
before he comes near, aré rer kill him, 

( 


CHAPTER XXIII. 


16 And the son of Paul's sister, hearing of their lying in wait, 
went and entered into the castie, and told Paul. 17 Then Paul 
called one of the centurions to him, and said : Bring this young 
man to the chief captain ; for he has something to tell him. 
18 So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and 
said: Paul, the prisoner, called me to him, and asked me to 
bring this young man to thee, as he has something to say to 
thee. 

19 Then the chief captain took him by the hand, and went 
aside privately, and asked: What is that thou hast to fell me ? 
-20 And he said: The Jews agreed to desire thee, that thou 
wouldst bring down Paul to-morrow into the council, as though 
they would inquire somewhat more exactly concerning him. 
21 But donot thou yield to them ; for of them morcthan forty 
men are lying in wait for him, who bound themselves with an 
oath, neither to eat nor to drink till they have killed him; 
and now they are ready; looking for the promise from thee. 
22'The chief captain therefore dismissed the young man, having 
charged him tosay to no one, that thou didst show these things 
tome. 23 And calling to him two or three of the centurions, 
he said: Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Cesarea, 
and seventy horsemen, two hundred spearman, at the third 
hour of the night; 24and let them, provide beasts, that they 
may set Paul thereon, and bring him safe to Felix the governor. 

25And he wrote a letter after this manner: 76Claudius Lysias 
to the most excellent governor Fclix, sends greeting. 27 'This 
man was taken by the Jews, and was about to be killed by 
them ; but I came upon them with the soldiery, and rescued 
him, having learned that he isa Roman. 28 And wishing ‘to 
know the crime for which they were accusing him, I brought 
him down into their council; 29 whom I found to be accused 
concerning questions of their law, but having nothing laid to 
his charge worthy of death or of bonds. 30 And being informed 
that a plot was about to be laid against the man, I sent 
straightway to thee, having also commanded the accusers to 
say before thee what they had against him. Farewell. 

31 The soldiers, therefore, as was commanded them, took up_ 

277 


THE ACTS. 


Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris. 32 But on the 
morrow, leaving the horsemen to go with him, they returned 
to the castle ; 33 who, when they had entered into Cesarea, and 
delivered the letter to the governor, presented Paul also before 
him. 34And having read it, he asked of what province he was. 
And learning that he was from Cilicia, 25he said: Iwill hear 
thee fully, when thy accuscrs are also come. And he com- 
manded him to be kept in the pretorium of Herod. 


XXI Anp after five days, the high priest Ananias came 

*down with the elders and acertain orator named 
Tertullus, who informed the governor against Paul; 2 and he 
having been cailed, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying: 
Sceing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and that very 
worthy deeds are done for this nation through thy providence, 
in every way aud everywhere ; 3we accept it, most noble Felix, 
with all thankfulness. 

4 But, not to hinder thee too Jong, I pray thee that thou 
wouldst hear us of thy clemency a few words, 5 For we have 
found this man to be a pest, and exciting disturbance among 
all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect 
of the Nazarines ; Swho also attempted to profane the temple ; 
whom we took, [and desired to judge according to our law, 
7 But Lysias the chief captain came, and with great violence 
took him away out of our hands, 8 commanding his accusers to 
come before thee ;} from whom thou canst thysclf ascertain, 
by examination, concerning all these things whereof we ac- 
cuse him. 

9And the Jews also joined in assailing him, saying that these 
things were so, . 

16 Then Paul, the governor having beckoned to him to speak, 
answered: Knowing that thou hast been for many years a 
judge for this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for 
myself; 11 inasmuch as thou mayest know, that there are not 
more than twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem to 





“VY. 6-8, The words in brackets are wanting in the best 
ancient copies. * 978 


CHAPTER XXIV. 


worship ; 12and neither in the temple did they find me dis- 
puting with any one, or causing a tumult of the people, nor in 
the synagogues,,nor in the city; 13 nor can they prove the 
things whereof they now accuse me. 

14 But this I acknowledge to thee, that according to the way 
which they call a sect. so I worship the God of our fathers, ~ 
believing all things which are written in ‘the law and the 
prophets; ! Shaving a hope toward God, which these themselves 
also look for, that there will be a resurrection both of the just 
and unjust. 16 Therefore do I also myself strive to have 
always a conscience void of offence toward God and men. 

17 And after many years I canie to bring alms to my nation, 
and offerings. 18Amidst which they found me purified in the 
temple, not with a crowd, nor with tumult ; but certain Jews 
from Asia [caused it], 19 who ought to be here before thee, and 
make accusation, if they had aught against me, 2° Or let these 
themselves say what crime they found in me, while I stood 
before the council, 21 except for this one voice that I cried, 
standing among them: Concerning the resurrection of the dead 
Iam judged by you this day. 

22 And Felix put them off, knowing the things concerning 
the Way more accurately, saying: When Lysias the chlef 
captain shall come down, I will fully inquire into your matters. 
23 And he commanded the centurion that he should be guarded, 
and should have indulgence; and to forbid none of his 
— acquaintance to minister to him, 

24And after certain days, Felix came with his wife Drusilla, 
who was a Jewess, and sent for Paul, and heard him con- 
cerning the faith in Christ. 25And as he reasoned of righteous- 
ness, temperance, and the judgment to come, Felix trembled, 
and answered; Go thy way for this time; when I have a 
convenient season, I will call for thee, 26 He hoped also that 
money would be given him by Paul; wherefore he sent for 
him the oftener, and conversed with him, 

27 But after two years, Felix was succeeded by Porcius 
Festus; and Felix, wishing to gain favor with the Jews, left 
Paul bound, 


279 


THE ACTS. 


KXV Festus, therefore, having come into the province, 
*-after three days went up from Caesarea to Jeru- 
salem. 7 

2And the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed 
him against Paul, and besought him, 3 asking for themselves a 
favor against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem, 
preparing an ambush to slay him on the way. 4 But Festus 
answered, that Paul was to be kept a prisoner at Caesarea, 
and that he himself should soon go thither. 5 Let them there- 
fore, said he, who are powerful among you, go down with me, 
and accuse this man, if there is any wickedness in him. 

§And having tarried among them not more than eight or 
ten days, he went down to Ceesarea ; and on the morrow, sitting 
on the judgment-seat, he commanded Paul to be brought, 
7And when he was come, the Jews who had come down from 
Jerusalem stood around, bringing many and grievous charges, 
which they could not prove; & while Paul said in defense: 
Neither against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, 
nor against Czesar, did I commit any offense. 

9 But Festus, wishing to gain favor with the Jews, answered 
Paul, and said: Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be 
judged concerning thesethings, beforeme ? 19And Paulsaid: 
I stand at Cesar’s judgment-seat, where I ought to be judged. 
To Jews I did no wrong, as thou also very well knowest. 11 if 
then I am an offender, and have done anything worthy of 
death, I refuse not to die ; but ifthere be none of the things 
whereof these accuse me, no man can givemeuptothem. I 
appeal to Cesar. 

12Then Festus, having conferred with the council,answered : 
Thou hast appealed to Cesar ; to Cesar thou shalt go. 

13And after _certain days, Agrippa the king, and Bernice, 
came to Cesarea to salute Festus. 14And as they were spend- 
ing some days there, Festus laid the case of Paul before 
the king, saying: There is a certain man left in bonds by 





V.10. Or, also knowest too weil (namcty, to make such a 
proposal). 280 


CHAPTER XXV. 


Felix ; 15about whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief 
priests and the elders of the Jews made complaint, asking for 
judgment against him. 16To whom I answered: It is nota 
custom for Romansto give up any man, before the accused has 
the accusers fuce to face, and has opportunity to answer for 
himself concerning the crime laid against him. 

17 When, therefore, they had come together here, without 
any delay on the morrow I sat on the judgment-seat, and 
commanded the man to be brought forth; 18 and standing up 
around him, the accusers brought no accusation of such things 
as I supposed ; 19 but had certain controversies with him con- 
cerning their own religion, and concerning a certain Jesus who 
was dead, whom' Paul affirmed to be alive. 29 And I, being 
perplexed in regard to the dispute about these things, asked 
whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged con- 
cerning them. 21 But Paul having appealed, to be kept in 
custody for the decision of Augustus, I commanded him to be 
kept until I shall send him up to Cesar. 

22 And Agrippa said to Festus: I would also hear the man 
myself. To-morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. 

23. On the morrow, therefore, Agrippa and Bernice having 
come with great pomp, and entered into the place of hearing, 
with the chief captains and principal men of the city, at 
Festus’ command Paul was brought forth. 24And Festussaid: 
King Agrippa, and all men who are here present with us, ye 
see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews inter- 
ceded with me, both at Jerusalem and here, crying out that 
he ought not to live any longer. 25 But having found that he 
had committed nothing worthy of death, and he himself having 
appealed to Augustus, I determined to send him. 26Ofwhom 
I have nothing certain to write to my lord. Wherefore I 
brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, king 
Agrippa, in order that, the examination having been made, I 
may havesomethingto write. 27 For it seems tome unreason- 
able to sond a prisoner, and not also signify the charges 
against him 


281 


THE ACTS. 


XXVI Anp Agrippa said to Paul: Thou art permitted 
* to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth 
the hand, and answered for himself: 

2 [think myself happy, king Agrippa, because Ishall answer 
for myself before thee this day, concerning all things whereof 
Tam accused by Jews ; 3 especially since thou art expert in all 
the customs and questions among Jews. Wherefore I beseech 
thee to hear me patiently. 

4 My manner of life, therefore, from my youth, which was 
from the beginning among my own nation at Jerusalem, all 
Jews know ; 5 having known me from the first, if they were 
willing to testify, that according to the strictest sect of our 
religion, [ liveda Pharisee. ® Andnow I stand andam judged 
for the hope of the promise made by God to the fathers; 7 unto 
which our twelve tribes, earnestly serving day and night, hope 
to attain ; concerning which hope, O king, I am accused by 
Jews. 

8 Why is it judged incredible with you, if God raises the 
dead ? j 

9 I therefore thought to myself, that I ought to do many 
hostile things against the name of Jesus the Nazarene. 
10 Which I also did in Jerusalem, and many of the saints 
did I myself shut up in prisons, having received authority 
from the chief priests ; and when they were put to death, I 
gave my voice against them, 41 And punishing them often, 
throughout all the synagogues, I constrained them to blas- 

-pheme ; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted 
them also unto foreign cities. 

12 Whereupon, as I went to Damascus with authority anda 
commission from the chief priests, 13 at midday, O king, I saw 
in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the 
sun, shining around me and those who journeyed with me, 
14 And we all having fajlen to the earth, I heard a voice speak- 
ing to me, and saying fn the Hebrew tongue: Saul, Saul, why 
persecutest thou me ? It is hard for thee to kick against the 
goads, 15 AndI said: Who art thou, Lord? And he said: I 

282 


CHAPTER XXVI. 


am Jesus, whom thou persecutest. 16 But arise, and stand 
upon thy feet ; for I appeared to thee for this purpose, to ap- 
point thee a minister and a witness both of the things which 
thou sawest, and of the things in which I will appear to thee ; 
17 delivering thee from the people, and the Gentiles, to whom I 
send thee, 18 to open their eyes, that they may turn from dark- 
ness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they 
may obtain forgiveness of sins, and an inheritance among the 
sanctified, by faith in me. 

19 Wherefore, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient to the 
heavenly vision ; 29 but. to those in Damascus first, and in Jeru- 
salem, and unto ‘all the region of Judea, and to the Gentiles, 
J announced that they should repent and turn to God, doing 
works worthy of repentance, 

21 For these causes the Jews, seizing me in the temple, 
attempted to kill me, 22 Having therefore obtained help from 
God, 1 continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and 
great, saying nothing except those things which the prophets 
and Moses said should come; 23 whether the Christ should 
suffer, Whether he, the first of the resurrection from the dead, 
shall show light to the people and to the Gentiles, 

24And ashe thus spoke for himself, Festus said with a loud 
voice; Paul, thou art mad ; much learning makes thee mad. 

25 But he said: Iam not mad, most noble Festus ; but utter 
words of truth and soberness. 26 For the king Knows well con- 
cerning these things, to whom also I speak boldly ; for I am 
persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him ; for 
this has not been done ina corner, 2% King Agrippa, believest 
thou the prophets? I know that thou believest. 

283And Agrippa said to Paul: With little pains thou per- 
suadest me to become a Christian, 2%9And Paul said; I could 
pray God, that with little or much, not only thou, but. also all 
that hear me this day, may become such as I am, except these 
bonds. « 


V. 28. Or, in little time V. 28. Or, dost thou persuade 
V. 29. Or that in little or much 
293 





THE ACTS. 


30 And the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and 
they who sat with them. 31 And having withdrawn,they talked 
together, saying: This man does nothing worthy of death or 
of bonds. 32And Agrippa said to Festus: This man could 
have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed to Cesar. 


XXVI AnpD when it was determined that we should 

* sail to Italy, they delivered Paul and certain 
other prisoners to a centurion named Julius,.of the Augustan 
band. 2 And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, about to 
eail along the coasts of Asia, we put to sea, Aristarchus, a 
Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us. 3And on the 
second day we landed at Sidon. And Julius treated Paul 
humanely, and permitted him to go to his friends and receive 
their care. 4And thence having put to sea, we sailed under 
Cyprus, because the winds were contrary.~5And having sailed 
over the sea along Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a 
city of Lycia. ®And there the centurion found a ship of Alex- 
andria sailing to Italy ; and he put us on board of it. 7And 
sailing slowly many days, and having come with difficulty over 
against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us to put in, wesailed 
under Crete, over against Salmone; & and coasting along it 
with difficulty, we came toa certain place called Fair Havens, 
near to which was the city Lasea. 

9 And much time having been spent, and the voyage being 
now dangerous, because also the fast had already passed by, 
Paul exhorted them, !%saying: Sirs, I perceive that the voyage 
will be with violence and much loss, not only of the lading and 
the ship, but also of our lives. 11 But the centurion believed 
the master and ‘the owner of the ship, more than the things 
spoken by Paul. 12And as the haven was not well situated for 
wintering, the greater number advised to sail thence also, if by 
any means they might reach Phenix, a haven of Crete, look- 
ing toward the southwest and nortlwest, and there winter. 

13 And a south wind beginning to blow moderately, suppos- 


V. 7. Or, not suffering us to go further 
284 ; 


CHAPTER XXVII. 


ing that they had obtained their purpose, they weighed anchor, 
and coasted along close by Crete. 14 But not long after, there 
struck against it a tempestuous wind, called. Euracylon. 
15And the ship being caught, and unable to face the wind, we 
yielded to it, and were driven along. 16And running undera 
certain small island called Clauda, we were hardly able to come 
by the boat; 17 which when they had taken up, they used 
helps, undergirding the ship ; and, fearing lest they should be 
cast away on the quicksand, they lowered the sail, and so 
were driven. 

18And we being violently tempest-tossed, the next day they 
lightened the ship ; 19 and the third day we cast out with our 
own hands the tackling of the ship. 20And neither sun nor 
stars appearing for many days, and no small tempest lying on 
us, thenceforward all hope that we should be saved was utterly 
taken away. 21 But after much abstinence, then Paul, standing 
up in the midst of them, said: Sirs, ye should have hearkened 
to me and not put to sea from Crete, and so have escaped this 
violence and loss. 22And now I exhort youto be of good 
cheer; for there shall be no loss of life among you, but only of 
the ship. 23 For there stood by methis night an angel of God, 
whose I am, and whom I serve, 24saying: Fear not, Paul; 
thou must stand before Cesar ; and, lo, God has given tlree all 
those who sail with thee. 25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer ; 
for I believe God, that it will be even so, as it has been told 
me. 25 But we must be cast away upon a certain island. 

27And when the fourteenth night was come, as we were 
driven onward in the Adriatic sca, about midnight the seamen 
suspected that they were near tosome country ; 28 and sound- 
ing, they found twenty fathoms; and having gone a little 
further,they sounded again,and found fifteen fathoms. 29Then 
fearing lest we shonld fall upon rocks, they east four anchors 
out of the stern, and wished for day. 

30And as the seamen were seeking to flee out oi the ship, 
- and had let down the boat into the sea, under color as if they 
were about to extend anchors out of the foreship, 31 Paul said 
to the centurion and tothe soldiers ; Except these abide in the 

285 


THE ACTS. 


ship, ye can not be saved. 42 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes 
of the boat, and let it fall off. 

83 And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all 
to take food,saying ; This day is the fourteenth day that ye have 
waited, and continued fasting, having taken nothing. 34 Where- 
fore I pray you to take food; for this is for yoursafety ; for 
there shall not a hair fall from the head of one of you. 

35 And having thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks 
to God in presence of them ail; and having broken it, he 
legan to eat. 36 Then were they all of good cheer, and they 
250 took food, 37And we were in all in the ship two hundred 
aud seventy-six souls, 38And when they had eaten enough, 
they lightened the ship, casting out the grain into the sea. 

39 And when it-was day, they knew not the land; but they 
perceived a certain creek, having a beach, on which they de- 
termined, if they were able, to drive the ship ashore. 49And 
cutting the anchors entirely away, they abandoned them to the 
sea, at the same time unfastening the bands of the rudders ; 
and hoisting the foresail to the wind, they made toward the 
beach. 41And falling into a place where two seas met, they 
ran the ship aground; and the prow sticking fast remained 
immovable, but the stern was broken by the violence of the 
waves. 42And it was the plan of the soldiers, that they should 
kill the prisoners, Jest any one should swim out, and escape. 
43 But the centurion, wishing tosave Paul, kept them from 
their purpose; and commanded that those who could swim 
should cast themselves first into the sea and get to land, 44and 
the rest, some on boards, and others on some of the pieces 
from the ship. And so it came to pass, that all escaped safe 
to land. 


XXVIII Anp having escaped, they then learned that 
* the island is called Melita, 2And the barbari- 
ans showed us no little kindness ; for they kindled a fire, and 
received us all, because of the present rain, and because of the 
cold. 
3And Paulhaving gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid them 
“286 


CHAPTER XXVIII. 


on the fire, there came out a viper from the heat, and fastened 
on his hand. 4And when the barbarians saw the animal hang- 
ing from hisshand, they said among themselves: No doubt this - 
man is a murderer, whom, though escaped from the sea, jus- 
tice suffered not to live. 5 He, however, shaking off the ani- 
mal into the fire, suffered no harm. 6 But they were expecting 
that he would become inflamed, or suddenly fall down dead ; 
but after looking a great while, and seeing no harm befall him, 
they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. 

7 In the region around that place, there were lands of the 
chief man of the island, whose name was Publius, whoreceived 
and entertained us kindly threedays, 8 Now it happened, that 
the father of Publius was lying sick with a fever and a bloody 
flux ; to whom Paul entered in, and having prayed, laid his 
hands on him and healed him. 9%And this having been done, 
the others also, who had diseases in the island, came and were 
healed ; 19 who also honored us with many honors; and when 
we put tosea,they loaded us with such things as were necessary, 

_ilAnd after three months, we put to seain a ship of Alexan- 
dria, which had wintered in the island, whose sign was Castor 
and Pollux, 12%And landing at Syracuse, we remained three 
days. 13And from thence, making a circuit, we came to Rhe- 
gium. And after one day, a south wind arose, and wecameon 
the second day to Puteoli; 14. where we found brethren, and 
were entreated to remain with them seven days; and so we 
went toward Rome. 15And from thence, the brethren, having 
heard of us, came to meet us as far as Appii Forum, and the 
Three Taverns ; whom when Paul saw, he gave thanks to God, 
and took courage. 

16And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the 
prisoners to the commander of the camp; but Paul was suf- 
fered to dwell by himself, with the soldier who guarded him. 

17And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called 
together those who were the chief men of the Jews ; and when 
they were come together, he said to them: Men, brethren, 








V. 18, Ov, coasting about 
ix 287 


THE ACTS. 


though I had done nothing against the people, or the customs 
of our fathers, yet I was delivered a prisoner from Jerusalem 
into the hands of the Romans; 18 who, when they had ex- 
amined me, wished to release me, because there was no cause 
of death in me. 19 Butas the Jews spoke against it, I was 
compelled to appeal to Cesar; not that I have anything to 
charge against my nation. 2° For this cause therefore I called 
for you, to see and to speak with you; for on account of the 
hope of Israel I am compassed with this chain. 

21 And they said to him: We neither received letters from 
Judea concerning thee, nor did any one of the brethren that 
came, report or speak any evil concerning thee. 22 But we 
desire to hear from thee what thou thinkest; for concerning 
this sect, we know that everywhere it is spoken against. 

21 And having appointed a day for him, they came to him in 
greater numbers to his lodging ; to whom he expounded, testi- 
fying fully the kingdom of God, and persuading them of the 
things concerning Jesus, both from the law of Moses and the 
prophets, from morning till evening. 24And some believed 
the things spoken, and some believed not. 2° And disagreeing 
among themselves, they departed, after Paul had spoken one 
word: Well did the Holy Spirit speak through Isaiah the 
prophet to our fathers, 2° saying: 

Go to this people, and say; 
With the hearing ye will! hear, and will not understand, 
And seeing ye will see, and will not perceive. 
27 For the heart of this people is become gross, 
And their ears are dull of hearing, 
And their eyes they have closed ; 
Lest haply they see with their eyes, 
And hear with their ears, 
And understand with their heart, 
And turn, and I shall heal them. 

28 Be it known to you, therefore, that to the Gentiles the 

salvation of God was sent ; they, moreover, will hear. 





V.29. is wanting in the oldest and best copies. 
_ 2&8 


CHAPTER TI. 


39 And Paul remained two whole years in his own hired 
house, and gladly received all that came in to him ; 31 preaching 
the kingdom‘of God, and teaching the things concerning the 
Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no one hindering him. 


The Letter of Paul to the Reomans. 


Pau, a servant of Jesus Christ, a called apostle, set 

* apart unto the gospel of God, 2 which he before announced 
through his prophets in the Holy Seriptures, 3 concerning his 
Son, who was born of the seed of David according to the flesh, 
4 who was declared to be the Son of God with power according 
to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead, 
Jesus Christ our Lord; 5 through whom we received grace and 
apostleship, for obedience ta the faith among all the nations, 
for his name’s sake ; § among whom arc ye also, called of Jesus 
Christ ; 7 toallthe beloved of God that are in Rome, called to 
be saints: Grace to you, and peace, from God our Father and 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, 
that your faith is spoken of in allthe world. 9% For Godismy 
witness, whom I serve in my spirit in the gospel of his Son, 
how withont ceasing [ make mention of you always in my 
prayers ; 1° making request, if haply now at length I may be 
prospered by the will of God to come to you, 11 For I long 
tosee you, that I may impart to you some spiritual gift, to the 
end ye may be established ; 12 thatis, to be comforted together 
among you, by each other's faith, both yours and mine. 

13 Now I-would not have you ignorant, brethren, that often- 
times I purposed to come to you (but was hindered hitherto), 
that I might have some fruit among you also, as among the 
_ rest of the Gentiles. 141 am debtor both to Greeks and Bar- 
barians ; both to wise and unwise. 15 So, as far as lies in me, 
Tam ready to preach the good news to you also who are at 

289 


ROMANS. 


Rome. 16 For F am not ashamed of the gospel; for it is the 
power of God unto salvation to every one that believes, to the 
Jew first, and also to the Greek. 47 For therein is revealed a 
righteousness of God, from faith to faith ; as it is written: The 
just shall live by faith. 

18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all 
ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in 
unrighteousness ; 19because that which may be known ofGod is 
manifest inthem ; forGod manifested i#to them. 29 Wor, front 
the creation of the world, his invisible things are clearly seen, 
leing perceived by the things that are made, even his eternal 
power and Godhead ; so that they are without excuse. 21 Be- 
cause, knowing God, they glorified him not as God, nor gave 
thanks ; but became vain in their reasonings, and their foolish 
heart was darkened. 2% Professing themselvesto be wise, they 
became fools ; 2%and ehanged the glory of the incorruptible 
God into an image made like to ecorruptible man, and to birds, 
and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. 

24 Wherefore God also gave them up in the lusts of their 
hearts to uncleanness, to dishonor their bedies among them- 
selves; 25 who ehanged the truth of God into a lie, and wor- 
shiped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is 
blessed forever. Amen. 

26 For this cause God gave them up to vile passions ; for 
their women changed the natural use into that which is against 
nature ; 27 and in like mannerthe men algo, leaving the natural 
use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another : 
men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving 
in themselves the recompense of their error which was meet. 

28 And as they did not choose to retain God in their knowl- 
edge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those © 
things which are not becoming ; 29 being filled with all unright- 
eousness, wickedness,covetousness,maliciousness; full ofenvy, 
murder, strife, deceit, malignity ; whisperers, 3®slanderers, 


V. 18. Or, who hinder the truth by unrighteousness 
V. 20. Or, that they may be ys 


iif oae 290 


CHAPTER II. 


haters of God, overbearing, proud, boasters, devisers of evil 
things, disobedient to parents, 34 without understanding, cove- 
nant-breakers, without natural affection, implacable, unmerci- 
ful; 832 who, knowing the judgment of God, that. they who 
commit such things are worthy of death, not only do them, 
but have pleasure in those who do them. 


I WHEREFORE thou art without excuse, O man, whosoever 
* thou art that judgest ; for wherein thou judgest another, 
thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same 
things. 2? Now we know that the judgment of God is according 
to truth, upon those who commit such things. 3And reckon- 
est thou this, O man, that judgest those who do such things, 
and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of 
God? 40r despisest thou the richest of his goodness, and for- 
bearanée, and long-suffering, not knowing that the goodness 
ef God is leading thee to repentance ; 5 and after thy hardness 
and impenitent heart, art treasuring up for thyself wrath in 
the day of wrath and of the revelation of the righteous judg- 
ment of God ; 6who will render to every man according to his 
deeds; 7 to those who by patient continuance in well doing 
seek for glory and honor and immortality, eternal life; 8 but 
to those who are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but 
obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, ® tribulation and 
distress, upon every soul of man that works evil, of the Jew 
first, and also of the Greek; 19 but glory, and honor, and 
peace, to every man that works good, to the Jew first, and 
also to the Greek. 

11 For there is no respect of persons with God. 12 For as 
many as sinned without law shall also perish without law ; and 
as Many as sinned with law shall be judged by law ; (13for not 
the hearers of law are just before God, but the doers of law 
shall be justified: for when Gentiles, who have no law, do by 
nature the things required by law, these, having no law, are a 
law to themselves ; 15 who show the work of law written in 





VY. 15. Or, mutually accusing, or also excusing. 
291 


ROMANS. 


their hearts, their conscience witnessing therewith, and their 
thoughts alternately accusing, or also excusing ;) 16 in the day 
when God will judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ, ac- 
cording to my gospel. 

17 But if thou art called a Jew, and restest upon law, and 
makest thy boast in God, 18and knowest his will, and approv- 
est the things that are more excellent, being instructed out of 
the law ; 49and art confident that thou thyself art a guide of 
the blind, a light of those who are in darkness, 24an instructor 
of the foolish, a teacher of babes, having the form of knowl 
edge and of the truth in the law ; 21 thou then, that teachest 
another, dost thou not teach thyself? Thou that preachest, a 
man should not steal, dost thou steal? 22 Thou that sayest, a 
man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery ? 
Thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege ? 28Thou 
that makest thy boast in law, through.the transgression of the 
law dishonorest thou God? *4 For, the name of Godis 
blasphemed among the Gentiles because of 
you, as it is written. 

26 For circumcision indeed profits, if thou keep the law ; but 
if thou art a transgressor of law, thy circumcision has become 
uncircumcision. 26If then the uncircumcision keep the re- 
quirements of the law, shall not his uncireumcision be counted 
for circumcision? 27And shall not the uncircumeision that is 
by nature, if it. fulfil the law, judge thee, who with the letter 
and circumcision art a transgressor of law ? 28 For he is not a 
Jew, who is one outwardly ; nor is that circumcision, which is 
outward in the flesh. 29 But heisa Jew, who is one inwardly ; 
and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit not in the 
letter ; whose praise is not of men, but of God. 


Il Wuat then is the advantage of the Jew? Or what is 

* the benefit of circumcision ? 2 Much every way ; first, 
indeed, that they wereintrusted with the oracles of God. 3 For 
what if some did not believe? Shall their unbelicf make void 





V. 22. Or, dost thou rob the temple? Or, dost thou rob 
temples ? 292 


CHAPTER IIT. 


the faithfulness of God? 4Far be it! Yea, let God be true, 
and every man a liar; as it is written: 

That thou mayest be justified in thy words, 

And mayest overcome when thou art judged. 

5 But if our unrighteousness commends the righteousness of 
God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous who takes 
vengeance ? (I speak asa man.) 6¥Far be it! For then 
how shall God judge the world? 7 For if the truth of Uod, 
through my lie, abounded unto his glory, why am I also still 
judged as a sinner? 8And why not, as we are slanderously 
reported, and as some affirm: that we say: Let us do evil, that 
good may come? Whose judgment is just. 

9 What then ? Are we better ? No, in no wise ; for we before 
charged, that both Jews and Gentiles are all under sin. 19As 
it is written: There is none righteous, no, not 
one; 4ithere is none that understands, there 
is none that seeks after God. 12They are 
all gone out of the way, they are together 
become unprofitable; there isnone that does 
good, there is not so much as one, 1!13Their 
throat is an open sepulchre; with their 
tongues they have used deceit; the poison 
of asps is under their lips; 14whose mouth 
is fullof cursing and bitterness. 15Their 
feet are swift to shed blood. 16Destruction 
and misery are in their ways; 17and the 
“way of peace they havenot known. 18 There 
is no fear of God before their eyes. 

19 Now we know that whatever the law says, it says to those 
under the law ; that every mouth may be stopped, and all the 
world may become guilty before God. 20 Because by works of 
law no fiesh shall be justified in his sight; for by law is the 
knowledge of sin. 

21 But now, apart from law, arighteousness of God has been 
manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets ; 22a 
righteousness of God ugh faith in Jesus Christ, unto all 
and upon all that believe ; (for there is no difference ; ?3for all 

293 


ROMANS, 


sinned, and come short of the glory of God ;) 24 being justified 
freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ 
Jesus; 25 whom God set forth as a propitiation through faith 
by his blood, for the exhibition of his righteousness, because of 
the passing over of the sins before committed in the forbear. 
ance of God, 26 for the exhibition of his righteousness in this 
present time, that he may be just, and the justifier of him who 
believes in Jesus. 

27 Where then is the boasting? It isexcluded. By what 
kind of law? Of works? Nay, but by the law of faith. 
28 Therefore we reckon that a man is justified by faith apart 
from works of law. Is he the God of Jewsonly ? 29 Is he not 
also of Gentiles? Yes, of Gentiles also ; 3° seeing that God is 
one, who will justify the circumcision by faith, and the uncir- 
cumcision through the faith. 31 Do we then make void law 
through the faith? Far beit! Yea, we establish law. 


IV What then shall we say that Abraham our father 

* found, as pertaining to the flesh ? 2 For if Abraham was 
justified by works, he has ground of boasting ; but not before 
God. 3For what says the Scripture? And Abraham 
believed God,and it was reckoned to him 
for righteousness, 4Now to him that works, the 
reward is not reckoned as of grace, but asa debt. 5 But to 
him that works not, but believes on him who justifies the 
ungodly, his faith is reckoned for righteousness. 6As also 
David speaks of the happiness of the man, to whom God 
reckons righteousness, apart from works: 

7 Happy they, whose iniquities were forgiven, 

And whose sins were covered; 

8 Happy the man to whom the Lord will not reckon sin! 

2 Comes this happiness then on the circumcision, or also on 
the uncireumcision ? For we say that faith was reckoned to 
Abraham for righteousness. 1° How then was it reckoned ? 
When he was in circumcision, or in uncireumcision ? Not in 
circumcision, but in uncircumcisio 11And he received the 
sign of circumcision, a seal of the teousness of the faith 

294 


4 - CHAPTER VY. 


which he had while in uncircumcision ;that he might be father 
_ of all that believe while in uncircumeision, that the righteous- 
ness might be reckoned to them also, 12 and father of circum- 
cision to those who are not only of the circumcision, but who 
also walk in the steps of the faith of our father Abraham, 
which he had while in uncircumcision. 

13 For not through law was the promise to Abraham, or to 
his seed, that he should be heir of the world, but through the 
righteousness of faith. 414 Forifthey that are of law are heirs, 
faith is made void, and the promise is made of no effect. 15 For 
the law works wrath; for where there is no law, neither is 
there transgression. 16 For this cause it is of faith, that it may 
be by grace; in order that the promise may be sure to all the 
seed; net te that only which is of the law, but te that also 
which is of the faith of Abraham ; who is the father of us all, 
i7(asitis written: A father of many nations 
have I made thee,) before God whom he believed, 
who quickens the dead, and calls the things that are not as 
though they were; 18 who against hope believed in hope, that 
he should become father of many nations, according to that 
which wasspoken: So shall thy seed be. 19And 
being net weak in faith, he considered not his own body 
already dead, being about a hundred years old, and the dead- 
ness of Sarab’s womb. 29And in respect to the promise of 
God he wavered not through unbelief, but was strong in faith, 
giving glory to God, 21 and being fully persuaded, that what he 
has promised he isable alse to perform. 22 Whereforé also it 
was reckoned to him for righteousness, 

23 And it was not written for his sake alone, that it was 
reckoned te bim; 24 but for ours also, te whom it shall be 
reckoned, if we believe on him who raised up Jesus our Lord 
from the dead ; 2* who was delivered up for our offenses, and 
wus raised for our justification. 


Vy Brine justified therefore by faith, we have peace with 

* God through our Lord Jesus Christ ; 2through whom also 

we obtained the acce@iby faith into this grace wherein we 
295 


ROMANS, ms 


stand, and rejoice in-hope of the glory of God. 3And not 
only so, but we rejoice in afflictions also ; knowing that afflic- 
tion works patience; 4and patience approval; and approval 
hope; Sand hope makes not ashamed ; because the love of 
God has been poured forth in our hearts, by the Holy Spirit 
which was given to us. 

6 For when we were yet without strength,in due season 
Christ died for the ungodly. 7 For scarcely for a righteous 
man will one die; though, for the good man, perhaps some 
one does even dare to die. ® But God commends his love to- 
ward us, inthat, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 
% Much more therefore, being now justified by bis blood, shall 
we be saved from the wrath through him. 1° Forif, being ene- 
mies, we were reconciled to God through the death of his son ; 
much more, being reconciled, shall we be saved by his life ; 
11 and not only so, but also rejoicing in God through our Lord 
Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received the recon- 
ciliation. 

12 Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and 
death by sin ; and so death passed upon all men, for that all 
sinned ; (18 for until the law sin was in the world; but sin is 
not imputed when there isnolaw. 14 But yet death reigned 
from Adam to Moses, even overthose whosinned not afterthe 
likeness of Adam’s transgression, whois atype of him who 
was to come. 

15 But not as the trespass, so also is the free gift ; forif by 
the trespass of the one the many died, much more did the 
grace of God, and the gift by the grace of the one man, Jesus 
Christ, abound to the many. 

16 And not as through one that sinned, is the gift ; for the 
judgment eame of one unto condemnation, but the free gift 
came of many trespasses unto justification. 17 For if by the 
trespass of the one, death reigned through the one: much 
more they who receive the abundance of the grace, and of the 
gift of righteousness, shall reign in life through the one, Jesus 
Christ.) 

18 So then, as through one resin Maiti cut came upon all 

296 


CHAPTER VI. 


men unto condemnation ; so also through one righteous act 
the free gift came upon all men unto justification of hfe. 19For 
as through the disobedience of the one man the many were 
constituted sinners, so also through the obedience of the one 
willthe many be constituted righteous. 

20 Moreover the law came in also, that the trespass might 
abound. But where sin abounded, grace did much more 
abound ; 21 that as sin reigned in Geath, so also might grace 
reign through righteousness unto eternal life, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. . 


VI Wnuar then shall we say? Shall we continue in sin, 
* that grace may abound? 2Far be it! How shall we, 
who died to sin, live any longer therein ? 3 Know ye not, that 
all we who were immersed into Jesus Christ were immersed 
into his death? 4 We were buried therefore with him by the 
immersion into his death; that as Christ was raised from the 
dead by the glory of the Father, so we also should walk in 
newness of life. 5 For if we have become united with the like- 
ness of his death, we shall be also with that of his resurrection ; 
6 knowing this, that our old man was crucified with him, that 
the body of sin might be destroyed, in order that we should no 
longer be in bondage to sin. 7 For he that died has been justi- 
fied from sin. 8 Andif we died with Christ, we believe that 
we shall also live with him ; 9knowing that Christ, being raised 
from the dead, dies no more; death has dominion over him no 
more. 109 For in that he died, de died to sin once; but in that 
he lives, he livesto God. 11 So also reckon ye yourselves to be 
dead indeed to sin, but alive to God through Jesus Christ. 

12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye 
should obey the lusts thereof; 13nor yield your members to sin 
as instruments of unrighteousness; but yield yourselves to God, 
as being alive from the dead, and your members to God as in- 
struments of righteousness, 14 For sin shall not have dominion 
over you ; for ye are not under law, but under grace. 

15 Whatthen? Shall we sin, because we are not under law, 
but under grace? Far beit! 16 Know ye not, thatto whom 

297 sy 


ROMANS. 


ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are whom 
ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto 
righteousness ? 17 But thanks be to God, that ye were servants 
of sin, but obeyed from the heart that form of teaching which 
was delivered to you; 18 and being made free from sin, ye 
became servants of righteousness. 

19 JT speak after the manner of men, because of the infirmity 
of your fiesh. For as ye yielded your members servants to 
uncleanness, and to iniquity unto iniquity ; so now yield your 
members servants to righteousness unto sanctification. 20 For 
when ye were servants of sin, ye were free as to righteousness, 
21What fruit therefore had ye then in those things whereof ye 
are now ashamed? For the end of those things is death. 
22 But now, belng made free from sin, and become seryants to 
God, ve have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end ever- 
lasting life. 23 For the wages of sin is death ; but the gift of 
God is eternal life, in Jesus Christ our Lord. 


VII Kyow ye not, brethren (for I speak to those who 
* know the law), that the law has dominion over a man 
for so long a time as he lives? 2For the married Woman is 
bound by law to her husband while he lives; but if the hus- 
band die, she is loosed from the law of the husband. 3 Sothen 
if, while the husband lives, she be married to another man, she 
shall be called an adulteress ; but if the husband die, she is free 
from the law, so that she is not an adulteress, though she be 
married to another man. 
4Wherefore, my brethren, ye also were made dead to the Jaw 
through the body of Christ in order that ye should be married 
to another, to him who was raised from the dead, that we might 
bring forth fruit to God. 5 For when we were in the flesh, the 
emotions of sins, which were by the law, wrought in ourmem- 
bers to bring forth fruit unto death, § Butnow we are delivered 
from the law, having died to that wherein we were held; so that 
we serve in newness Of spirit, and not in oldness of the letter, 





V. 17. Or, unto which ye were delivered 
298 


CHAPTER YI. 5 


7 What then shall we say ? Is the law sin? Far be it! But 
i had not known sin, except through law ; for I had not known 
coveting, ifthelaw had not said: Thou shalt not covet. 
8 But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought In 
me all manner of coveting. For without law, sin is dead. 

9And I wasalive without law once; but when the command- 
ment came, sin revived, and I died. 1° And the command- 
ment, which was for life, fhat I found fo be for death. 11 For 
sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and 
by it slew me. 

12 So that the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and 
just, and good. 

13 Has then thaf which is good become death to me? Far 
be it! But sin, that it might appear sin, working death tome 
by that which is good, that sin by the commandment might 
become exceedingly sinful. 

14 For we know that the law is spiritual; but I am carnal, 
sold undersin. 415 For what I perform, I know not; for not 
what I desire, that do I; but what I hate, that I do, 16 Butif 

“what I desire not, that Ido, I consent to the law that it is good. 

17 Now then, itis no longer I that perform it, but the sin 
that dwells in me. 

18For J know that there dwells nof in me, that is, in my 
flesh, any good; for to desire is present with me; but to per- 
form that which is goodI find not. 19 For the good thatI 
desire, I do not; but the evil that J desire not, that I do. 
20 But if what I desire not, that I do, it is no more I that per- 
form it, but the sin that dwells in me. 

217 find then the law, that, when I desire to do good, evil is 
present with me. 22 For I delight in the law of God after the 
inward man, 2% But I see another law in my members, war- 
ring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into eap- 
tivity to the law of sin whichisin my members. 24Wretched 
man that Tam! Who will deliver me from the body of this 
death ? 25 I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord! §o0 
then I myself with the mind serve the law of God, but with 
the flesh the law of sin, 

299 


ROMANS.” 


Vil TueEreE is therefore now no condemnation to those 

* who arein Christ Jesus. 2 For the law of the Spirit 
of life in Christ Jesus set me free from the law of sin and 
death. 3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak 
through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of 
sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh ; 4that the 
requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not 
according to the flesh, but according to the Spirit. * For they 
that are according to the flesh mind the things of the flesh ; 
but they that are according to the Spirit, the things of the 
Spirit. 6 For to be carnally minded is death ; but to be spirit- 
ually minded is life and peace. 7 Because the carnal mind is 
enmity against God ; for it does not submit itselfto the law of 
God, neither indeed can it ; Sand they that are inthe flesh can 
not please God. 

® But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Sprit, if mdeed the 
Spirit of God dwells in you. And if any man kas not the 
Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. 3°And if Christ ts in you,. 
the body indeed is dead because of sin ; but the Spirit is life 
because of righteousness. 31And if the Spirit of him who 
raised up Jesus from the dead dwells in you, he who raised 
up Christ from the dead will also quicken your mortal bodies, 
because of his Spirit that dwells in you. 

1280 that, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, tolive 
according to the flesh. #3 Forif ye live according to the flesh, 
ye shall die ; but if by the Spirit ye mortify the deeds of the 
body, ye shalt live. 14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of 
God, they are sons of God. 15Forye did not receive the spirit of 
pondage, again to fear; but ye received the Spirit of adoption, 
whereby we ery, Abba, Father. 16TheSpirit itself bears witness 
with our spirit, that we arechildren of God ; !7and if children, 
also heirs ; heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ ; ifindeed 
we suffer with him, that we may also be glorified with him. 

18 For EF reckon that the sufferings of this present time are 
of no account, in comparison with the glory which shall be 
revealed in us. 19 Forthe earnest longing of the creation is 

3006 


CHAPTER VIII. 


waiting for the revelation of the sons of God. 29¥For the 
creation was made subject to vanity, not willingly (but by 
reason of hlm who made it subject), in hope 21 that the creation 
itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into 
the glorious liberty of the children of God. 22 For we know 
that the whole creation groans and travails in pain together 
untilnow. 23And not only so, but ourselves also, though we 
have the first-fruits of the Spirit,even we ourselves groan within 
ourselves, waiting for the adoption,the redemption of our body. 

24 For we were saved in hope; but hope that is seen is not 
hope ; for what a man sees, why does he also hope for ? 25But 
if we hope for that we see not, we with patience wait for it. 
26 And in like manner does the Spirit also help our weakness ; 
for we know not what we should pray for as we ought ; but 
the Spirit itselfmakes intercession for us with groanings which 
ean not be uttered. 27And he who searches the hearts knows 
what is the mind of the Spirit, because he makes intercession 
for the saints according to the will of God. 

28 And we know that all things work together for good to 
those who love God, to those who are called according to his 
purpose. #9Because whom he foreknew, he also predestined to 
be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the 
first-born among many brethren. 3°And whom fe predestined, 
them he also called ; and whom he called, them he also justi- 
fled; and whom he justified, them he also giorified. 

31 What then shall we say to these things ? If God is for us, 
who shall be against us ? 32 He who spared not his own Son, 
but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not also with him 
freely give us all things? %3 Who shall lay any thing to the 
charge of God’s chosen ? God is he that justifies ; 34 who is he 
that condemns? Christ is he that died, yea rather, that is 
risen again, who is also at the right hand of God, who also in- 
tercedes for us. 35 Who shall separate us from the love of 
Christ ? Shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or fam: 
ine, or nakedness, or peril, orsword? 36As it is written: 

For, for thy sake we are killed al! the day long; 
We were accounted as sheep for slaughter. 
301 


_ ROMANS. 


87 Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors 
through him who loved us. 38 For Iam persuaded, that neither 
death nor life, neither angels nor principalities nor powers, 
neither things present nor things to come, 3¥neither height nor 
depth, nor any other created thing, shall be able to separate us 
from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord, 
1X I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also 

* bearing me witness in the Holy Spirit, 2 that I have great 
grief and continual anguish inmy henrt. 3 For I myself could 
wish to be accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen 
according to the flesh ; 4 whoare Israclites ; whose is the adop- 
tion, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the 
law, and the service, and the promises ; 5 whose are the fathers, 
and of whom as to the flesh is Christ, who is over all, God 
blessed forever. Amen. 

6 Not as though the word of God has failed. For not all 
they are Israel, who are of Israel; 7 neither, because they are 
the seed of Abraham, are they all children; but, In Isaac 
shall thy seed be called, 8 That is, not they who 
are the children of the flesh are children of God ; but the chil- 
dren of the promise are reckoned as seed, 9% For the word of 
promise isthis; At this season I will come, and 
Sarah shall havea son. }9And not only so; but when 
Rebecca also had conceived by one,our father Isaac (11 for they 
being not yet born, nor having doneanything good or evil, that 
the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of 
works, but of him who ealls), }2it was said to her: The elder 
shall serve the younger. 43As it is written; 

Jacob I loved, 
But Esau I hated, 

14 What then shall we say ? Is there unrighteousness with 
God? Farbeit! 15 Forhesaysto Moses; I will have 
mercy on. whomsoever I have merey, and 
I will have compassion on whomsoeverlI[ 
have compassion. 18 So then it is not of him who wills, 
nor of him who runs, but of God who showsmercy, 17For the 

302 


CHAPTER IX. 


Scripture saysto Pharaoh: Even for this very pur- 
pose did I raise«thee up, thatI might 
show forth my power in thee, and that 
my name might be declared in all the 
earth. 18 So that, on whom he will he has mercy, and whom ., 
he will he hardens. 

19 Thou wilt say then tome: Why then does he yet find 
fault? For who resists his will? 2° Nay but, O-man, who 
art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed 
say to him who formed it: Why didst thou make me thus? 

21 Has not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump 
to make one vessel unto honor, and another unto dishonor ? 
22 And whatif God,willing to show forth his wrath,and to make 
known his power, endured with much long-suffering vessels of 
wrath fitted for destruction ; 23and that he might make known 
the riches of his glory on vessels of mercy, which he had before 
prepared for glory ; 24whom he also called, even us, not from 
among the Jews only, but also from among ie Gentiles ; ? 25A3 
also’ he says in Hosea: ° 

I will call them my people, who were not my people; 
And her beloved, who was not beloved. 

26And it shall be, that in the place where 
it was said to them, Ye are not my people, 
there shall they be called, Sons of the 
living God. 27And Isaiah cries concerning Israel: 

Though the number of the sons of Israel be as the sand 

of the sea, 

The remnant shall be saved ; 
28 Yor he will finish the work, 

And cut it short in righteousness ; 

Because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth. 
29 And as Isaiah has said before: 

Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, 
We had become as Sodom, 
And been made like to Gomorrah. 





VY. 28. Or, the account V. 28, Or, a short acconnt 
803 


ROMANS. 


30 What then shall we say? That Gentiles, who were not 
following after righteousness, obtained righteousness, the right- 
eousness which is of faith ; 31 but Israel, following afteralaw 
of righteousness, attained not to [such]alaw. 32 Wherefore ? 
Because [they sought it] not by faith, but as being by works 
of law. For they stumbled against the stone cf stumbling ; 
33 as itis written: Behold, I lay in Zion a stone 
of stumbling, and a rock of offense: and 
he that believes on him shall not be put 
to shame, 


‘ BRETHREN, it is my heart’s desire and prayer to God on 

* their behalf, that they might be saved. 2 For I bear them 
witness, that they have a zeal for God, but not according to 
knowledge. 3 For not knowing the righteousness of God, and 
seeking to establish their own righteousness, they did not sub- 
mit themselves to the righteousness of God. 4 For Christ is 
the end of the law for righteousness, to every one that believes. 

5 For Moses dévertbes Wie righteousness which is of the law: 
The man that has done them, shall live 
by them. 6 But the righteousness which is of faith says 
thus: Say not in thy heart, Who shall ascend 
into heaven ? (that is, to bring Christ down;) 7 or, Who 
shall descend into theabyss? (that is, to bring up 
Christ from the dead.) 8 But what saysit? The word is 
nigh thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart; 
that is, the word of faith, which we preach ; 9 because, if thou 
shalt profess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and believe in 
thy heart that God raised him from the dead, thou shalt be 
saved. 19 For with the heart man believes unto righteousness ; 
and with the mouth profession is made unto salvation. 11 For 
the Scripture says: Who ever believes onhim shall 
not be put to shame. For there is no difference 
between Jew and Greek; for the same is Lord of all, rich 
toward all that call upon him; 13for every one who 








V. 5. Or, shall live in them 
804 


CHAPTER XI. 


shall call upon the name of the Lord shall 
be saved. 

14 How then shall they call on him on whom they believed 
not ? And how shall they believe on him of whom they heard 
not? And how shall they hear without a preacher? 15And 
how shall they preach, unless they are sent forth? As it is 
written: 

How beautiful are the feet of those who bring glad 
tidings of peace, 
Who bring glad tidings of good things! 

16 But they aid not all hearken to the glad tidings. For 
Isaiah says: Lord, who believed ourreport? 1780 
then faith comes of hearing, and hearing by the word of God. 

18 But I say, did they not hear? Yes verily; 

Their sound went forth into all the earth, 
And their words unto the ends of the world. 
19 But I say, did Israel not know ? First Moses says: 
I will provoke you to jealousy by those who are no people, 
- By a foolish nation I will move you to anger. 
20 But Isaiah is very bold, and says: 
I was found by those who sought me not; 
I became manifest to those who asked not after me. 
21 But of Israel he says: 
All the day long, I stretched forth my hands, 
To a disobedient and gainsaying people. 


XJ Tsay then, did God cast away his people? Far be it! 

* For [ also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of 
the tribe of Benjamin. 2God did not cast away his people 
whom he foreknew. Know ye not what the Scripture says in 
the story of Elijah ; how he pleads with God agasnst Israel, 
saying: Lord they killed thy prophets, and 
digged down thine altars; and I was left 
alone, and they seek my life. 4#But what says 
the answer of God to him? I reserved to myself 
seven thousand men, who bowed not the 
knee to Baal. 

305 


ROMANS. 


5 Even so then, at this present time also, there is a remnant 
according to the election of grace. %And if by grace, it is no 
longer of works; otherwise, grace becomes no longer grace. 
[But if of works, it is no longer grace; otherwise, work is no 
longer work.] ‘ 

7 What then ? What Israelseeks after, that he obtained not ; 
but the election obtained it, and the rest were hardened. 
S According as itis written: God gave them a spirit 
of slumber, éyes that they should not 
see, and ears that. they should not hear, 
unto this day. 9%And David says: 

Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, 

And astumbling-block, and a recompense to them ; 
10 Let their ¢yes be darkened, that they may notsee, 

And bow down their back alway. 

11] say then, did they stumble in order that they should 
fall? Far beit! »~But by their fall salvation is come to the 
Gentiles, to provoke them to jealousy. 12 Butif their fall is 
the riches of the world, and their diminution the riches of the 
Gentiles, how much more their fulness ? 

13 For I am speaking to you Gentiles ; inasmuch as I am the 
apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify my office ; 14ifby any means 
I may provoke to emulation those who are my flesh, and may 
save some of them. 14 For if the casting away of them is the 
reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, 
but life from the dead? 16And ifthe first-fruit is holy, so also 
is the lump; and if the root is holy, so also are the branches. 
17 And if some of the branches were broken off, and thou, being . 
a wild olive-tree, wert grafted in among them, and became a 
partaker with them of the root and the fatness of the olive- 
tree; 18 boast not over the branches. But ifthou boast, it is 
not thou that beurest the root, but the root thee, 

19 Thou wilt say then: The branches were broken off, that I 
might be grafted in, 20-Well; because of their want of faith 
they were broken off, and thou standest by thy faith. Benot 


—— 








V. 6, Ancient copics omit the words in brackets. 
/ B00 


CHAPTER XI. 


high-minded, but fear; 21 for if God spared not the natural 
branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee. 

22 Behold then the goodness and severity of God; toward 

those who fell, severity ; but toward thee, goodness, if thou 
continue in his goodness ; otherwise, thou shalt also be cut off. 
*23 And they also, ifthey continue not in their unbelief, shall be 
grafted in; for God is able again to graft them in. 24 For if 
thou wast cut out of the olive-tree which is wild by nature, 
and wast grafted contrary to nature into a good olive-tree ; 
how much more shall these, who are the natural branches, be 
grafted into their own olive-tree ? 
- 25For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of 
this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits, that 
hardness has come upon Israel in part, until the fulness of the 
Gentiles comein, ?6And so all Israel shall be saved ; as it is 
written: There shall come out of Zion the 
Deliverer; he will turn away ungodliness 
from Jacob; ?7and this is the covenant 
from me to them, when I shall take away 
their sins. 28As concerning the gospel, they are enemies 
for your sakes; but as concerning the election, they are be- 
loved forthe fathers’ sakes, 29 For unrepented.are the gifts 
and the calling of God, 30 For as ve in times past disobeyed 
God, but now obtained mercy through their disobedience; 31-so 
also they now disobeyed through the mercy shown to you, 
that they also might obtain mercy. 82 For God included all 
in disobedience, that he might have mercy upon all, 

_ 330h, the depth of the riches, and wisdom, and knowledge of 
God! How unsearchable are hisjudgments, and his ways past 
finding out! 34For, 

Who knew the mind of the Lord ? 
Or who became his counselor ? 

35Or who first gave to him, and it shall be piven back to him 
again? 86 For of him, and through him, and unto hin, areail 
things ; to him be the giory forever, Amen, 











Y. 82, Or, shut up all to unbelief ad 
807 


ROMANS. ~- 


XII I BEsEECH, you, therefore, brethren, by the mercies 

* of God, to present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, 
well pleasing to God, which 1s your rational service. 2And be 
not conformed to this world ; but be transformed by the re- 
newing of your mind, that ye may discern what is the will of 
God, the good, and well pleasing, and perfect. 

3 For I say, through the grace given to me, to every one 
that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he 
ought to think ; but to think soberly, according as God im- 
parted to each one the measure of faith. 4 For as we have 
many members in one body, and all the members have not the 
same office; 5so we, the many, are one body in Christ, and 
severally members one of another. ® And having gifts differ- 
ing according to the grace that is given to us, whether proph- 
ecy, [let us prophesy] according to the proportion of our faith ; 
Tor ministry, [let us wait] on the ministry ; or he that teaches, 
on the teaching ; 8 or he that exhorts, on the exhortation; he 
that gives, [let him do it] with simplicity ; he that presides, 
with diligence ; he that shows mercy, with cheerfulness. 

® Let love be unfeigned. Abhor that which is evil ; cleave to 
that which is good. In brotherly love, 1° be kindly affectioned 
one to another; in honor, preferring one another; 11in diligence, 
not slothful; in spirit, fervent, serving the Lord ; 12 in hope, re- 
joicing ; in-aflliction, patient ; in prayer, persevering—; 13com- 
municating to the necessities of the saints ; given to hospitality. 
14Bless those who persecute you; bless, and curse not. 15Re- 
joice with those who rejoice; weep with those who weep. 1&Be 
of the same mind one toward another. Aspire not to things ~ 
that are high, but condescend to the lowly. Be not wise in your 
own conceits. 17 Recompense to no one evil for evil. Provide 
things honorable in the sight of all men. 18 If it be possible, 
as far as depends on you, be at peace with all men. 19 Avenge 
not yourselves, beloved, but give place to the wrath [of God]. 
For it is written: To me belongs vengeance; I 
be Y. 18. Or, sharing in the necessities of the saints 

308 


CHAPTER XIII. 


will recompense, saith the Lord. 2° Therefore, 
If thy enemy hungers, feed him ; 
If he thirsts, give him drink. 
For, in doing this, 
Thou wilt heap coals of fire on his head. 
21 Be not overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good. 


XI Lut every soul submit himself to the higher pow- 

**<* ers. For there is no power but from God; the 
powers that be have been ordained by God. 2Sothat he who 
resists the power, resists the ordinance of God; and they that 
resist will receive to themselves condemnation. 3 Jor rulers 
are not a terror to good works, but tothe evil. And dostthou 
wish not to be afraid of the power? Do that which is good, 
and thou wilt have praise from it; 4 for he is God's minister 
to thee for good. But ifthou do that which is evil, beafraid ; 
for he bears not the sword in vain; for he is God’s minister, 
an avenger for wrath to him that does evil. Wherefore it is 
necessary to submit yourselves, not only because of the wrath, 
but-also for conscience’ sake, 

6 For, for this cause ye pay tribute also; for they are God’s 
ministers, attending continually to this very thing. 7 Render 
therefore to all their dues; tribute to whom tribute is duc; 
custom to whom eustom; fear to whom fear ; honor to whom 
honor. ®% Owe no one anything, but to love one another; for 
he that loves another has fulfilled the law. ® For this: Thou 
shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not 
kildy Thou’ shalt not steal; ‘Thow shalt not 
covet; andifthere is any other commandment, it is briely 
comprehended inthis saying, namely: Thou shalt love 
thy neighbor as thyself. 19Loveworks noill to one’s 
neighbor ; therefore love is the fulfillment of the law. 11And 
that, knowing the time, that it is high time that we already 
were awaked out of sleep; for now is our salvation nearer 
than when we believed. 42 The night is far advanced, the day 
is at hand. . Let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, 

809 


ROMANS. 


and let tis put on the armor of light. 13 Let us walk becom- 
ingly, as in the day ; not in reveling and drunkenness, not in 
lewdness and wantonness, not in strife and envying ; 14 but put 
on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, 
to fulfill its lusts. 


x Hr that is weak in faith receive ; not forthe decis- 

* ion of disputes. ?For one believes, that he may eat 
all things; but he that is weak eats herbs. 3 Let not him that 
eats despise him that eats not; and let not him that eats not 
j1dge him that eats; for God received him. 4 Who art thou 
tuat judgest another's servant? To his own master he stands 
or falls. But he shall be made to stand; for God js able to 
make him stand. 

5 One man esteems one day above another; another esteems 
every day alike. Let each one be fully persuaded in his own 
mind. § He that regards the day, regards it to the Lord; and 
he that eats, eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; 
and he that eats not, to the Lord he eats not, and givesthanks 
to God. 

7 For none of us lives to himself, and none dies to himself. 
8 For if we live, we live to the Lord; and if we die, we die to 
the Lord; whether we live theréfore, or die, we are the 
Lord’s. 9% For to this end Christ died, and lived, that he might 
be Lord of both the dead and living, 

10 But why dost thou judgethy brother? Orwhy dost thou 
despise thy brother? For we shall all stand before the judg- 
ment-seat of God. 11¥Forit is written: As I live, saith 
the Lord, to me every knee shall bow, and 
every tongue shall confess to God. 1280 then, 
each one of us snall give account of himself to God. 

13 Let us therefore no longer judge one another; but judge 
this rather, not to put a stumbling-block, or an occasion to fall, 
in a brother’s way. 14 I know, and am persuaded inthe Lord 
Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself; but to him that ac- 





V. 11. Or, shall give praise to God. 
810 


CHAPTER XV. 


counts anything to be unclean, to him it isunclean. 16 Butif 
because of food thy brother is grieved, thou no longer walkest 
in accordance with love. Destroy not him by thy food, for 
whom Christ died. 16 Let not then your good be evil spoken 
of. 17 For the kingdom of God is not food ahd drink ; but 
righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit. 18Forhe 
that in these things serves Christ, is well pleasing to God, and 
approved by men. 

19 So then, let us follow after the things which make for 
peace, and things by which one may edify another. 29 For the 
sake of food destroy not the work of God. All things indeed 
are pure; but-it is evil for that man who eats with offense. 
21 It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor anything 
whereby thy brother stumbles, or is made to offend, oris weak. 
22 Hast thou faith? Have it tothyself before God. Happyis 
he that judges not himself in that which heallows. 23And he 
that doubts is condemned if he cat, because it is not of faith ; 
and all that is not of faith is sin. 


XV Now we that are strong pught to bear the infirmities 

* of the weak, and not to please ourselves. 2 Let each 
one of us please his neighbor, for his good, to edification. 3 For 
also Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written: The 
reproaches of those who reproached thee, 
fell on me. 4¥or whatever things were written afore- 
time were for our instruction, that we through patience and 
consolation of the Scriptures may have hope. 5And the God 
of patience and consolation grant you to be of the same mind 
one with another, according to Christ Jesus; %that with one 
- accord ye may with one mouth glorify God, the Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received 
us, to the glory of God. 8 ForI say that Jesus Christ has been 
made a minister of the circumcision, for the sake of God’s 
truth, in order to confirm the promises made to the fathers ; 
9 and that the Gentiles should glorify God for his mercy ; as it 
is written < 

ail 


ROMANS. 


For this cause I will give thee praise among Gentiles, 
And to thy name will sing. 
10And again he says: 
Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. 
llAnd again: 
Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles ; 
And extol him, all ye peoples. 
12And again, Isaiah says: 
There shall be the root of Jesse, 
And he who rises up to rule the Gentiles; 
On him will Gentiles hope. 
3And the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in 
believing, that ye may abound in hope, by the power of the 
Holy Spirit. 

14And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that 
ye also yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all knowl- 
edge, able also to admonish one another. 15 But I wrote the 
more boldly to you, brethren, in part as putting you in mind, 
because of the grace that is given to me by God; 1¢6that I 
should be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles, minister- 
ing as a priest in the gospel of God, that the offering up of the 
Gentiles may be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy 
Spirit.. 17 I have therefore my glorying in Christ Jesus, as to 
things pertaining to Gad. 18 For I will not dare to speak of 
any of tne things which Christ wrought not through me, to 
bring the Gentiles to obedience, by word and deed, 19 in the 
power of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy Spirit; 
80 that from Jerusalem, and around as far as to Illyricum, I 
have fully preached tie good news of Christ ; 2 being emulous 
so to preach the good news, not where Christ was named, lest I 
should build upon another’s foundation ; 21 but.as it is written: 

They to whom it was not announced concerning him 
shall see, 
And they that have not heard shall understand. 

22 For which eause also, for the most part, I was hindered 
from coming to you. 23 But now having no longer place in 
these regions, and having a great desire these many years to 

312 ; 


CHAPTER XVI. 


ww 
come to you, 24 whenever I go into Spain, I hope to see you in 
my journey, and to be sent: forward thither by you, if first I 
shall be satisfied in a measure with your company. 

25 But now Lam going to Jerusalem to minister to the saints. 
26 For Macedonia and Achaia thought it good, to make a cer- 
tain contribution for the poor among the saints who were vt 
Jerusalem. 27 For they thought it good ; and their debtors are 
they. For ifthe Gentiles shared in their spiritual things, they 
ought also to minister to them in carnal things. 28 When there- 
fore I have performed this} and have sealed to them this fruit, 
I will go by you into Spain, 29 And I know that, when I come 
to you, I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of Christ. 

- 30And I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, 
and by the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in 
your prayers to God for me; 31 that I may be delivered from 
the unbelieving in Judea, and that my service which is for 
-Jerusalem may prove acceptable to the saints ; 32that with joy 
1 may cometo you by the will of God, and may with you be 
refreshed. 33.And the God of peace be with you all. Amen. 


XVI I comMEND to you Pheebe our sister, who is a dea- 
: ° coness of the church which is at Cenchrea ; 2 that ye 
receive her in the Lord as becomes saints, and assist her in 
whatever business she may have need of you ; for she has been 
3. helper of many, and of myself. 

3 Salute Prisca and Aquila, my fellow-laborers in Christ 
Jesus (4who for my life laid down their own necks; to whom 
not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gen- 
tiles), Sand salute the church that is tn their house. 

Salute Epenetus, my beloved, who is the first-fruits of Asia 
unto Christ, 

§ Salute Mary, who bestowed much labor on us. 

7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my fellow- 
prisoners, who are of note among the apostles, who also were 
in Christ before me. 








V.6. In some ancient copies: on you 
813 


ROMANS. 


8 Salute Amplias, my beloved in the Lord. 

® Salute Urbanus, our fellow-laborer in Christ, and Stachys 
my beloved. 

10 Salute Apelles, the approved in Christ. _ 

Salute those of the household of Aristobulus, 

11 Salute Herodion my kinsman, 

Salute those of the household of Narcissus, who are in the 
Lord. 

12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who labor in the Lord. 

Salute Persis the beloved, who labored much in the Lord. 

13 Salute Rufus, the chosen in the Lord, and his mother and 
mine. 

14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas, 
and the brethren who are with them, 

15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and 
Olympas, and all the saints who are with them, 

16 Salute one another with a holy kiss. All the churches of. 
Christ salute you. ; 

17 Now I beseech you, brethren, to mark those who cause 
divisions and offenses, contrary to the teaching which ye 
learned, and avoid them, 18 For they that are such serye not 
onr Lord Christ, but their own belly ; and by their good words 
and fair speeches deceive the hearts of thesimple. 19 For your 
obedience is come abroad unto all men. I rejoice therefore 
over you ; but I would have you wise as to that which is good, 
and simple as to that which is evil. And the God of peace 
will shortly bruise Satan under your feet, The grace of our 
Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen. 


21 Timothy, my fellow-laborer, salutes you, and Tucius, and 
Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen. 

227, Tertius, who wrote the letter, salute you in the Lord. 

23 Gaius my host, and of the whole church, salutes you. 
' Erastus the chamberlain of the city salutes you, and Quartus 
the brother. 

24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. 


B14 


CHAPTER I, 


25 Now to him who is able to establish you, according to my 
gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the reve- 
lation of the mystery kept in silence during eternal ages 26 but 
now made manifest, and through the scriptures of the prophets, 
according to the commandinent of the eternal God, inade 
known to all nations for obedience to the faith, 27 to God only 
wise, through Jesus Christ, be the glory forever. Amen, 





The First Letter of Paul to the Corinthians. 


] Pav, a called apostle of Christ Jesus through the will 
* of God, and Sosthenes the brother, 2 to the church of God 
which is at Corinth, those sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to 
be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of 
Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours: 3 Grace to you, 
mid peace, from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

41 thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of 
God which was given you in Christ Jesus ; 5thatin everything 
ye were maderich in him, in all utterance and all knowledge ; 
§ according as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in-you ; 
7s9 that ye are behind in no gift, waiting for the revelation of 
our Lord Jesus Christ; 8 who will also confirm you unto the 
end, unaccused in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 9% God is 
faithful, by whom ve were called into the fellowship of his 
Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. 

10 But I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there 
be no divisions among you; but that ye be made complete 
in-the same mind, andin the same judgment. 11 For it was 
made known to me concerning you, my brethren, by those of 
the house of Chioe, that there are contentions among you, 
12And I mean this, that each of yousays, Iam of Paul; andI 
of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ. 13 Is Christ 
divided? Was Paul crucified for you ? Or were ye immersed 

315 


J. CORINTHIANS. 


$n the name of Paul? 141 thank God that I immersed none 
of you, but Crispus and Gaius; 15thut no one may say that [ 
immersed in my ownname. 16And I immersed also the house- 
hold of Stephanas ; besides, I know not whether I immersed 
any other. ‘ 

17 For Christ did not send me to immerse, but to preach | 
the glad tidings ; not with wisdom of speech, lest the cross of 
Christ should be made of no effect. 18 Forthe preaching of the 
cross is to those who perish, foolishness; but to-us who are 
saved, it isthe power of God. 19 For it is written : 

I wiil destroy the wisdom of the wise, 
And will bring to nothing the prudence of the prudent. 

20 Where is the wise ? Where is the scribe? Where is the 
disputer of this world ? Did not God make foolish the wisdom 
ofthe world? 21 For since, in the wisdom of God, the world 
through its wisdom knew not God, God was pleased through 
the foolishness of preaching to save those who believe ; 22 since 
Jews require signs, and Greeks seek after wisdom, 23 but we 
preach Christ crucified, to Jews a stumbling-block, and to 
Gentiles foolishness, 24 but to those who are the ealled, both 
Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of 
God. 25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than mien ; and 
the weakness of God is stronger than men. 

26 For see your calling, brethren, that not many are wise 
after the fiesh, not many mighty, not many noble; 27 but God 
chose the foolish things of the world, that he might put to 
shame the wise ; and God chose the weak things of the world, 
that he might put to shame the things which are strong ; 28 and 
the base things of the world, and the things which are despised, 
did God choose, and the things which are not, that he might 
bring to naught things that are; 29that no flesh should glory 
before God. 2° But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who from 
God was made wisdom to us, both righteousness and sanctifica- 
tion, and redemption ; 31 that, according as it is written: He 
that glories, let him glory in the Lord. 


316 


CHAPTER II. 


If I axso, when I came to you, brethren, came not with 

° excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring to you the 
testimony of God. 2 For I determined not to know anything 
among you, save Jesus Christ, and himcrucified. 3And I was 
with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling. 
4And my speech and my preaching were not with persuasive 
words of man’s wisdom, but with demonstration of the Spirit 
and of power; 5 that your faith might not stand in the wisdom 
of men, but in the power of God. 

6 But we speak wisdom among those who are perfect ; but a 
. wisdom not of this world, nor of the rulers of this world, who 
come to naught. 7 But we speak God’s wisdoni in amystery, 
the hidden wisdom which God predestined before the worids 
unto our glory ; 8 which no one of the rulers of this world has 
known ; for had they known it, they would not have crucified 
the Lord of glory; 9 but (as it is written) things which 
eye saw not, nor ear heard, and which en- 
tered not -into the. heart of man, which God 
prepared for those who love him; 1°but tous 
God revealed them by his Spirit, for the Spirit searches all 
things, even the deep things of God. 11 For who among men 
knows the things of a man, save thespirit of the man, which is 
in him ? So also the things of God no one knows, but the Spirit 
of God, 12And we received, not the spirit of the world, but 
thespirit whichis of God; that we might know the things that 
- were freely given to us by God, 13 Which thingsalso we speak, 
not in words taught by man’s wisdom, but in those taught by 
the Spirit ; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. 

14 Gut the natural man receives not the things of the Spirit 
of God, for they are foolishness to him ; and he can not know 
them, because they are spiritually judged. 15 But he that is 
spiritual judges all things : but he himself is judged by no one. 
16Forwhoknewthe mind of the Lord, that he 
may instruct him? But we have the mind of Chilatais 














V. 13. Or, interpreting spiritual things to the spiritual, 
Or, combining spiritual things with spiritual. 
317 


I. CORINTHIANS. 


Ill I Aso, brethren, was not able to speak to you as 

* spiritual, but as carnal, as babes in Christ. 2I fed you 
with milk, and not with meat ; for ye were not yet able to 
bear it; nay, nor even now are ye able. 3For ye are yet 
carnal ; for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, 
and divisions, are ye not carnal, and do ye not walk as men ? 
4¥For when one says, I am of Paul; and another, I am of 
Apollos; are ye not carnal? 5S Who then is Paul, and who is 
Apollos, but ministers through whom ye believed, even as the 
Lord gave to each one? I planted, Apollos watered ; but 
God gave the increase. 7 So then neither is he that plants 
anything, nor he that waters ; but God that gives the increase, 
8And he that plants and he that waters are one; and each 
will receive his own reward according to his own labor. 

9 For we are God’s fellow-laborers ; ye are God's field, God’s 
building. 1%According to the grace of God which was given 
to me, asa wise master-builder I Jaid a foundation, and another 
builds thereon. But let cach one take heed how he builds 
thereon. 11 Hor other foundation can no one lay than that 
which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 12And ifany one builds 
on this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, 
stubble ; 18 the work of each one will be made manifest ; for 
the day will show it, because it is revealed in fire, and the fire 
itself will prove of what sort is each one’s work, 14If any 
one’s work which he built thereon remains, he will receive 
reward. 15]f any one’s work shall be burned up, he will suffer 
loss ; but he himself will be saved ; yet so as through fire. 

16 Know ye not that ye are God’s temple, and that the 
Spirit of God dwells in you? 17 Ifany one defiles the temple 
of God, him will God destroy j for the temple of God is holy, 
the which are ye. 

18 Let no one deceive himself, If any one seems to be wise 
among you in this world, let him become a fool, that he may 
become wise. 19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness 











* ' v.17. Or, Ifany one destroys 
818 


% 


CHAPTER [V. 


with God. For it is written: He that takee the 
wise in their craftiness. 2%And again; 

The Lord knows the thoughts of the wise, 

That they are vain. 

21So then, let no one glory in men. For all things are 

yours ; 22whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or 
life, or death, or things present, or things to come, all are 
yours; 23and ye are Christ’s, and Christ is God’s, 


IV So let a man account us, as ministers of Christ, and 

* stewards of the mysteries of God. 2Moreover, it is re- 
quired in stewards, that a man be found faithful. 3 But with 
me it isa very small thing that I should be judged by you, 
or by man’s day ; nay, neither do I judge myself. 4For I 
am conscious to myself of nothing; yet am lI not hereby 
justified, but he that judges me is the Lord. 5Sothen judge 
not anything before the time, until the Lord come, who will 
both bring to light the hidden things of darkness. and make 
manifest the counsels of the hearts; and then shal! each one 
have his praise of God. 

6 And these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to 
myself and Apollos for your sakes; that in us ye may learn 
not to go beyond that which is written, that ye be not puffed 
up each for one against another. 7 For who makes thee to 
differ? And what hast thou, that thou didst not receive ? 
- But ifthou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou 
hadst not received it? 8 Already ye are filled full, already ye 
became rich, without us ye reigned as kings; and I would ye 
did reign, that wealso might reign with you. 

9 For I think that God set forth us the apostles last, as con- 
demned to death ; for we have become a spectacle to the world, 
both to angelsandtomen. 19 Weare fools for Christ's sake, 
but ye are wise in Christ ; we are weak, but ye are strong ;ye 





V. 3. Man's day: namely, the present, in contrast with 
the coming Day ofthe Lord, when he, and not man, will 
judge. (Acts xvii.,81; Rom. ii.,16 ; 1 Cor. i., 8, ete.) 

: 819 


I. CORINTHIANS. 


are honorable, but we are despised. 17 Even unto this present 
hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buf- 
feted, and have no certain dwelling-place; 12and labor, working 
with our own hands ; being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, 
we suffer it; 13 being defamed, we entreat ; we have become as 
the filth of the world, the offscouring of all things unto this day. 

14 [ write not these things to shame you, but as my beloved 
sons [ admonish you. 15For though ye have ten thousand in- 
structors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers ; for in Christ 
Jesus I begot you through the gospel. 16 I beseech you there- 
fore, be followers of me. 

17 For this cause I sent to you Timothy, who is my child, be- 
loved and faithful in the Lord, who will bring to your remem- 
brance my ways in Christ, as I teach every where in every 
church. 

18Now some were puffed up, as though I were not coming 
to you. 19 But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and 
will know, not the word of those who are puffed up, but the 
power. %9For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in 
power. 21What willye ? Shall I come to you with a rod, or 
in love, and the spirit of meekness ? 


Vy Ir is commonly reported that there is fornication among 

* you, and such fornication as is not even among the Gen- 
tiles, that one should have his father’s wife. 2And ye are 
puffed up, and did not rather mourn, that he who did this deed 
might be taken away from among you. 3 For I verily, as ab- 
sent in body but present in spirit, have already judged, as 
though I were present, concerning him who has so done this; 
4in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, ye being gathered to- 
gether, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
5to deliver such a one to Satan for the destruction ofthe fiesh, 
that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. 

6 Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little 
leaven leavens the whole lump? 7 Cleanse out therefore the 
old leaven, that ye may bea new lump, according as ye are 





V. 16. Gr. become imitators of me. 


CHAPTER, VI. 


unleavened. For our passover, Christ, was sacrificed for us 3 
8 therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, nor with 
the leaven of malice and wickedness, but withthe unleavened 
bread of sincerity and truth. 

® I wrote to you, in my letter, not to keep company with 
fornicators ; 19 yet not, altogether, with the fornicators of this 
world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or idolaters ; for 
then ye must needs go out ofthe world. 11 But asitis, I wrote 
to you not to keep company, if any one called a brother be a 
fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunk- 
ard, or an extortioner, with such a one not even to eat. 

12 For what have I to do with judging those also who are 
without? Donot ye jndge those who are within ? 13 But 
those who are without God judges. Therefore put away that 
wicked man from among yourselves. 


Vi Dane any one of you, haying a matter against another, 

* goto law before the unjust, and not before the saints ? 
2 Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? And 
if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge 
the smallest matters ? 3 Know ye not that we shall judge 
angels ? Howmuch morethethingsof thislife? 4Ifthen ye 
have judgments about things of this life, set those to judge 
who are of no esteem in the church. 

5 ITspeak to your shame. Isitso, that there is not a wise 
man among you, not even one that shall be able to judge be- 
tween his brethren ; § but brother goes to law with brother, and 
that before unbelievers ? 7 Now therefore, it isaltegether a 
fault among you, because ye go to law one with another. Why 
do ye not rather take wrong? Why doye not rather suffer 
yourselves to be defrauded ? 8 Nay, yedo wrong, and defraud, 
and that your brethren. ® Know ye not that the unrighteous 
shall.mot inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived ; 
neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor the effem- 
inate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, 19 nor thieves, 
nor the covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, 
shall inherit the kingdom of God. 1!1 And such were some of 

~ 821 


I, CORINTHIANS. 


you ; but ye were washed, but ye were sanctified, but ye were 
justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of 
our God. 

12 Allthings are lawful for me, but not all things are expedi- 
ent, al thingssare lawful forme, but I willnot be brought 
under the power of anything. 13 Meats furthe belly, and the 
belly for meats ; but God will destroy bothitandthem. But 
the body is not for fornication, but forthe Lord ; andthe Lord 
for the body. 14 And Godboth raised the Lord, and will also 
raise up us by his power. 

15 Know ye not that your bodies are members of Christ ? 
ShallI then taxe the members of Christ, and make them mem- 
bers ofa harlot ? Farbe it! 16 Know ye notthat he who is 
joined to a harlot isone body? For the two, says he, 
shall be one flesh. 17 But he that is joined to the 
Lord is one spirit. 13 Flee fornication, Every sin that a man 
commits is without the body; but he that commits fornication, 
sins against hisownbody, 19 Know ye not that your body is 
the temple of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom ye have 
from God, and ye are not yourown? 20 For ye are bought 
with a price ; therefore glorify God in your body. 


VII Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote to me: 
* It is good for aman not to touch a woman ; 2 but be- 
cause of fornication, let each man have his own wife, and let 
each woman have herownhusband. %Let the husband render 
to the wife her due ; and in like manner the wife also to the 
husband, 4 The wife hasnot power over her own body, but 
the husband ; and in like manner the husband also has not 
power over his own body, butthe wife. 5 Defraud not onethe 
other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give 
yourselves to fasting and prayer, and come again together, that 
Satan may not tempt you on account of your incontiféticy. 
6 But this I say by way of permission, notof command, 
7 But I would that all men were as myself. But cach one has 
his own gift from God, one after this manner, and another 
after that. 
322 


CHAPTER VIL. 


8And I say to the unmarried and the widows, it is good for 
them if they remain as I also am. 9% Butif they have not 
self-control, let them marry ; for it is better to marry than 
to burn. 

10 And the married not I command, but the Lord, that the 
wife depart not from the hushand. 11 But if she have de- 
parted, let her remain unmarried, or let her be reconciled to 
her husband; and Jet the husband not pat away his wife. 

12 Butto the rest say I, not the Lord: If any brother has a 
wife that*believes not, and she is pleased to dwell with him, 
let him not put heraway. 13Andawoman who hasa husband 
that believes not, and he is pleased to dweli with her, let her 
not leave her husband. 14 Tor the unbelieving husband is 
sanctified in the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctifled in 
the husband ; else your children are unclean ; but now they 
are holy. 

15But ifthe unbelieving departs, let him depart, The brother 
or thesister isnot under bondage in such cases; but God has 
called us to peace, 16For what knowest thou, O wife, whether 
thou shalt save thy husband ? Or what. knowest thou, Oman, 
whether thou shalt save thy wife? 17 Only, asthe Lord ap- 
portioned to each one, as God has called each one, so let him 
walk. AndsoI ordain in all the churches. 

18 Was any one called being circumcised ? Let him not be- 
eoine uncircumcised. Hasany one been called in uncircum- 
cision? Let him not be circumcised. 19 Circumcision is 
nothiny, and uncircumcision is nothing; but the keeping of 
the commandments of God, 

20 Let each one abide in the same calling wherein he was 
called, 21 Wast thou called being a servant? Care not for it; 
but if thou canst become free, use it rather. 22 For he that 
was called in the Lord, being a servant, is the Lord’s freed- 
man ; in like manner also the freeman, being called, is Christ’s 
servant, 23Ye were bought witha price ; become not servants 
ofmen, 24 Brethren, let every man, wherein he was called, 
therein abide with God, 

= Now concerning virgins I have no commandment of tne 

823 


I, CORINTHIANS. 


Lord; but I give my judgment, as one that has obtained mercy 
of the Lord to be faithful. 26 I consider therefore that this is 
good on account. of the present necessity, that it is good for a 
man soto be. 27Artthou bound toa wife? Seek not to be 
loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? Seek not a wife. 
28 But if also thou marry, thou sinnedst not; and if a virgin 
marry, she sinned not. But such shall have affliction in the 
flesh ; but I spare you. 

29 But this I say, brethren, the time that remains is short ; 
that both they who have wives may be as though they had 
none; 39 and they that weep, as though they wept not; and 
they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not ; and they that 
buy, as though they possessed not; 31 and they that. use this 
world, as not abusing it ; for the fashion of this world is passing 
away. 

32 But I would have you without cares. He that is un- 
married cares for the things of the Lord, how he shall please 
the Lord ; 33 but he that is married cares for the things of the 
xvorld, how ne shali piease his wife. 34 There is a difference 
also between the wife and the virgin. Theunmarried woman 
cares for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in 
body and spirit ; but she that is married cares for the things of 
the world, how she shaJl please her husband. 

- 85 And this I say for your own profit ; not that I may cast a 
snare upon you, but for that which is seemly, and that ye may 
attend upon the Lord without distraction. 36 But if any one 
thinks that he behaves himself unseemly toward his virgin, if 
she be past the flower of her age, and need so require, let him 
do what he will, he sins not; Jet them marry. 37 But he that 
stands steadfast in his heart, having no necessity, bnt has 
power over his own will, and has determined this in his heart 
that he will keep his virgin, does well. 38 So that both he that 
gives her in marriage does well, and he that gives her not in 
marriage does better. 

389A wife is bound as long as her husband lives; but if her 





V. 28. Or, and I desire to spare you ~ 
824 


CHAPTER IX. 


husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she 
will; only inthe Lord. 49 But she is happier if she so abide, 
after my judgment ; and I too think that I have the Spirit of 
God. 


VIll Now concerning the things offered to idols, we know 
* that we all have knowledge. Knowledge pufis up, 
Dut love edifies. 2Ifany one thinks that he knows anything, 
he has known nothing yet as he ought to know. 3 But if any 
one loves God, the same is known by him. 
4As concerning then the eating of the things offered to idols, 
we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that thereis 
no other God but one. 5 For though there are gods so-called, 
whether in heaven or on earth (as there are gods many, and 
lords many), ® yet to us there is but one God, the Father, of 
whom areall things, and we unto him; and one Lord Jesus 
Christ, by whom are all things, and-we by him. 
7 But there is not in all men this knowledge; for some, with 
a consciousness till now of the idol, eat it as a thing offered to 
an idol ; and their conscience being weak is defiled. 8 But food 
commends us not to God; for neither, if we eat, are we the 
better ; nor, if we ext not, are we the worse. 9 But take heed, 
lest haply this liberty of yours become a stumbling-block to 
the weak. 1° For if any one sees thee, who hast knowledge, 
reclining at table in an idol’s temple, will not the conscience of 
-him who is weak be emboldened to eat the things offered to 
idols? 11Andthrough thy knowledge he that is weak perishes, 
the brother for whom Christ died! 12 But when ye so sin 
against the brethren, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin 
against. Christ. 13 Wherefore, if food cause my brother to of- 
fend, I will eat no flesh for ever more, that I may not cause 
my brother to offend. 


IX Am I not an apostle? AmInot free? Have I not 

* seen Jesus Christ our Lord? Are not ye my work in 

the Lord ? 2 IfLam not an apostle to others, yet at least lam 

to you; for the seal of my apostleship are ye in the Lord. 
825 


I. CORINTHIANS. 


8 This is my answer to those who examineme. 4 Have we not 
power to eat and to drink ? 5 Have we not power to lead 
about a sister as a wife, as well as the other apostles, and the 
brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? Or have only I and 
Barnabas not power to forbear working ? 7 Who ever goes to 
war at hisown charges ? Who plants a vineyard, and eats not 
ofthe fruit thereof? Or who tends a flock, and eats not of the 
milk of the flock ? 

8 Say Ithese things asaman? Or doesnot the law also say 
these things? 9% For it is written in the law of Moses: Thou 
shalt not muzzle an ox while treading out 
the grain, Is it forthe oxen that God cares? 10 Or does 
he say it altogether for oursakes? Tor, for our sakes it was 
written ; that he who plows ought to plow in hope; and he 
who threshes, in hope of partaking, 11 If we sowed for you 
the things that are spiritual, is it a great thing if we shall reap 
your carnal things? 121f others partake of this power over 
you, do not we stillmore? But we used not this power ; but 
we bear all things, that we may not causeany hindrance to ons 
gospel of Christ. 

13 Do ye not know that they who minister about the holy 
things eat of the temple, and they who wait at the altar par- 
take with the altar? 14 So also did the Lord appoint to those 
who preach the gospel, to live by the gospel. 15 But I have 
used none of these things; and I wrote not these things, that 
it should beso done to me; for it were better for me to die, 
than that any one should make my glorying void. 18 ForifI 
preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of; for a necessity 
is laid upon me; for, woe is to me, 1f I preach not the gospel! 
17 Forif I do this willingly, [haveareward; but ifunwillingly, 
I have a stewardship intrusted to me. 

18 What then is my reward? That, in preaching the gospel, 
I may make the gospel without charge, that I use not to the 
full my power in the gospel. 19 For being free from all men, I 
made myself servant to all, that Imight gainthe more. 20And 
to the Jews I became asa Jew, that I might gain Jews; to 
those under law, as under law, not being myself under law, 

326 


CHAPTER X. 


that I might gain those under law ; 21 to those without law. 24 
without law (not being without law to God, but under law to 
Christ), that I might gain those without law. 22To the weak 
I became as weak, that I might gain the weak. I have become 
all things to all, that I may by all means save some. 23And 
all things I do for the gospel’s sake, that I may become a par- 
taker thereof with others. 

24 Know ye not that they who run ina raee, all indeed run, 
but one receives the prize? So run, that ye may obtain, 
25 And every one who contends forthe prize is temperate in all 
things ; they indeed to obtain a corruptible crown, but we an 
incorruptible. . 26 I therefore so run, as not uncertainly ; I so 
fight, as not beating the air, 27 But I keep under my body, 
and bring it into subjection ; lest haply, having preached to 
others, I myself should be rejected. 


For I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that our 
* fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through 
the sea ; 2 and were ail immersed unto Moses in the cloud and 
in thesea; 3andallate thesame spiritual food, 4and all drank 
the same spiritual drink ; for they drank of the spiritual rock 
that followed them. and the rock was Christ. 5 But in the 
most of them God hadno pleasure ; for they were overthrown 
in the wilderness. ; 

6 Now these things were examples to us, in order that we 
should not lust after evil things, asthey also lusted. 7Nor be 
ye idolaters, as were some of them; as itis written: The 
people sat down, to eat and drink, and rose 
up to play, 8% Nor let us commit fornication, as some of 
them did, and fell in one day three and twenty thousand. 
9 Nor let us tempt Christ, as some of them tempted, and 
perished by the serpents. 19Nor murmur ye, assome of them 
murmured, and perished by the destroyer, 

11 Now all these things happened to them as examples, and 
they were written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of 


Y,. 23. Or, may becomea partaker with it 
827 


I, CORINTHIANS. 


the ages are come. !2 Wherefore let him that thinks he stands, 
take heed lest he fall. 13 There has no temptation taken you 
but such as belongs 10 man ; and God is faithful, who will not 
suffer you to be tempted beyond what ye are able, but will 
with the temptation make also the way of escape, that ye may 
be able to bear it. 

14Wherefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry. 15I speak as 
to wise men; judge ye what I say. 16 The cup of blessing 
which we bless, is it not a partaking of the blood of Christ ? 
The loaf which we break, is it not a partaking of the body of 
Christ ? 17 Because we, the many, are one loaf, one body ; for 
we all share in that one loaf. 

18 Behold Israel according to the flesh. Are not they who 
eat of the sacrifices partakers of the altar ? 

19 What then doIsay? That an idolis anything, or that 
what is offered to idols is anything? 2° Nay ; but that what 
they sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons, and 
not to God; and I would not that ye should be partakers 
ofthe demons. 21 Ye can not drink the cup of the Lord, and 
the cup of demons ; ye can not share in the table of the Lord, 
and the table of demons. 

22 Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy ? Are we stronger 
than he? 23A1] things are lawful, but not all things are expe- 
dient ; all things are lawful, but not all things edify. 24 Let no 
one seek his own, but his neighbor’s good. 

25Whatever is sold in the market eat, asking no question 
for conscience, sake; “8 for the earth isthe Lord’s 
and the fullness thereof. 

27 Tf any of the unbelieving bids you toa feast, and ye choose 
to go, whatever is set before you eat, asking no question for 
conscience’ sake. 28 But ifany onesay toyou: Thisisathing 
sacrificed to a god, eat it not, for his sake that showed it, and 
for conscience’ sake, 29 Conscience, I say, not thine own, but 
that of the other ; for why is my liberty judged by another's 
conscience ? 89If I partake with thanks, why am I evil spoken 
of, forthat for which I give thanks ? 

31 Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatever ye do, do 

828 


CHAPTER XI. 


all to the glory of God. 32 Give no occasion of stumbling, 
either to Jews or Greeks, or to the Church of God ; 33 asI also 
please all in all things, not seeking my own profit, but that of 
the many, that they may besaved. 1 Be ye followers of me, 
as I also am of Christ. 
2Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all 
things, and hold fast the traditions, as I delivered them to you. 
3And I would have you know, that the head of every man 
is Christ ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the 
head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, 
having his head covered, dishonors his head. 5 But every 
woman praying or prophesying with the head uncovered, dis- 
honors her head ; for it is one and the same as if she were 
shaven. 6 For if a woman is not covered, let her also be 
shorn ; but if it isa shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, 
let her be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover 
his head, being the image and glory of God ; but the woman is 
the giory ofthe man. 8 For the man is not of the woman ; 
but the woman of the man. %And the man was not created 
for the woman, but the woman forthe man, 19 For this cause 
ought the woman to have [the token of] authority on her 
head, because of the angels. 

11 Nevertheless, neither is the woman without the man, nor 
the man without the woman, inthe Lord, 12For asthe woman 
is of the man, so also is the man by the woman; but all things 
of God. 

13 Judge in your own selves; is it seemly that a woman 
pray to God uncovered? 14 Does not even nature itself teach 
you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a,shame to him ? 
15 But ifa woman have long hair, it is a glory to her; for her 
hair is given her for a covering. 

16 Butif any man'seemsto be contentious, we have no such 
custom, nor the churches of God. 

i7And while I enjoin this, I praise you not, that ye come 

Y. 2. Traditions: things delivered from one to another; 
received from the Lord, and delivered to them (v.23 and 
ch. xv., 8.) 329 








I, CORINTHIANS. 


together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first of 
all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that there 
are divisions among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For there 
must.be also sects among you, that they who are approved 
may be made manifest among you. 

20When therefore ye come together into one place, there is 
no eating of a supper of the Lord. 21 For in eating, each 
takes without waiting his own supper ; and one ishungry, and 
another is drunken. 22What! have yenot houses to eat and 
to drink in? Or despise ye the church of God, and shame 
those who have not ? What shall I say to you? ShallI praise 
youinthis? I praise you not. 

23 ForI received from the Lord, what I also delivered to you, 
that the Lord Jesus, in the night in which he was betrayed, 
took a loaf; 24and having given thanks, he broke it, and said : 
This is my body, which is for you; this do in remembrance of 
me. 25In like manner also the cup, after they had supped, 
saying : This cup 1s the new covenant in my blood ; this do, as 
often as ye drink it, in remembrance of me, 26 For as often as 
yeeat this bread, and drink this cup, ye show the Lord’s death 
till he come. 

27 So that whoever eats tle bread or drinks the cup of the 
Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and the blood of 
the Lord. 2% But leta man examine himself, and so let him 
eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. 29 For he that eatsand 
drinks, eats and drinks condemnation to himself, if he discern 
not the body. 

30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and 
many sleep, 31 Forif wejudged ourselves ; we should not be 
judged. 32 But being judged, we are chastened by the Lord, 
that we may not be condemned with the world. 

33 Wherefore, my brethren, when coming together to eat, 
wait for one another, 34Ifany one is hungry, let him eat at 
home ; that ye come not together unto condemnation. And 
the rest I will set in order when I come, 





VY. 20. O7, it is not to eat the Supper of the Lord 
330 


CHAPTER XII. 


Tr Now concerning the spiritual gifts, brethren, I would 
* not have you ignorant. 

2 Ye know that ye were Gentiles carried away to the dumb 
idols, as ye were led. 3 Wherefore I give you to understand, 
that no one speaking by the Spirit of God calls Jesus accursed ; 
and no one can say, Jesus is Lord, but by the Holy Spirit. 

4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit, 
5 And there are diversities of ministrations, and the same Lord. 
6 And there are diversities of operations, but the same God who 
worksallinall. 7 Butto cach is given the manifestation of the 
Spirit, for profiting. ®% For to one is given through the Spirit 
the word of wisdom ; to another the word of knowledge ac- 
cording to the same Spirit; 9 to another faith, by the same 
Spirit ; to another gifts of healings by the one Spirit ; 19to 
another the working of miracles; to another prophesy ; to 
another discerning of spirits ; to another diversities of tongues 
to another the interpretation of tongues. 11 But all these 
works the one and self-same Spirit, dividing to each one sev- 
erally as he will. 

12 Yor as the body is one and has many members, and all the 
members of the body, being many, are one body, so also is 
Christ. 13 For by one Spirit we were all immersed into one 
body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether bond or free; and 
were all made to drink of one Spirit. 

14 Wor the body is not one member, but many. 15 If the foot 
say: Because J am nota hand, Iam not of the body; it is 
not therefore not of the body. 1¢And ifthe ear say: Because 
Iam not an eye, Lam not of the body ; it is not therefore not 
of the body. 17 If the whole body were an eye, where were 
the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the 
smelling ? 

18 But now, God set the members each one of them in the 
body, as it pleased him. 19And if they were all one member, 
where were the body? 2° But now there are many members, 
but one body. 21And the eye can not say to the hand, I have 
no need of thee; nor again the head to the feet, I have no 

331 


I. CORINTHIANS. 


need of you. 22 Nay, much more those members of the body, 
which seem to be more feeble, are necessary ; 23 and those 
which we think to be less honorable parts of the body, on 
these we bestow more abundant honor; and our uncomely 
parts have more abundant comeliness. 24And our comely 
parts have no need; but God attempered the body together, 
giving more abundant honor to that which lacked ; 25that there 
may be no division in the body, but that the members should 
haye the same care one for another. 26And whether one 
member suffers, all the members suffer with it: or one mem- 
ber is honored, all the members rejoice with it. 

27 Now yeare the body of Christ, and members each one. 
28And God set some in the church, apostles first, secondly 
prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of 
healings, helps, governings, diversities of tongues, 32Are all 
apostles ? Areall prophets ? Are all teachers? Areall workers 
df miracles ? 39 Have all gifts of healings? Do all speak with 
tongues ? Doallinterpret ? 31 But desire earnestly the greater 
gifts ; and moreover, I show to you a more excellent way. 

1 Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and 
have not love, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling 
cymbal. 2And though I have the gift of prophesy, and under- 
stand all mysteriés, and all knowledge ; and though I haveall 
faith, so as to remove mountains, and have not love, I am 
nothing. %And though I bestow all my goods in food, and 
though I give up my body that I may be burned, and have 
not love, it profits me nothing, 

4 Love suffers long, is kind ; love envies not ; Jove vaunts not 
itself, is not puffed up, 5 does not behave itself unseemly, secks 
not its own, is not easily provoked, imputes no evil; § rejoices 
not at unrighteousness, but rejoices with the truth ; 7 bears all 
things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things. 
& Love never fails; but whether there are prophesyings, they will 
be done away ; whether tongues, they will cease; whether 
knowledge. it will be done away. ® For we know in part, and 





V.27. Or, each in his place. 
$32 


CHAPTER XIV. 


we prophesy in part. 19 But when that which is perfect is 
come, then that which isin part willebe done away. 

11 When I was a child, Ispoke asa child, I thought as a 
child, I reasoned as a child ; but now that Iam becomea man, I 
have done away the things ofthe child, 12 For weseenow in a 
mirror, obscureiy ; butthen face toface. Now 1 know in part; 
but then I shall know fully, even as I alsoam fully known. 

13 And now remain faith, hope, love, these three ; and the 
greatest of these is love. 

1 Pursue after love ; and desire earnestly the spiritual gifts, 
but rather that ye may prophesy. 2 For he that speaksin an 
unknown tongue speaks not to men, but to God ; for no one 
understands ; but with the spirit hespeaks mysteries. ®But he 
that prophesies, to men he speaks edification, and exhortation, 
and comfort. 4 He that speaks in an unknown tongue edifies 
himself ; but he that prophesies edifies the church. s 

§ T would that ye should allspeak with tongues, but rather 
that ye should prophesy ; for greater is he that prophesies 
than he that speaks with tongues, except he interpret, that the 
ehurch may receive edification. 

6 And now, brethren, if I come to you speaking with tongues, 
what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either in 
revelation, or in knowledge, orin prophesying, orin teaching ? 
7And things without life giving sound, whether pipe or harp, 
yet if they give no distinction in the sounds, how shall that be 
known which is piped or harped ? 8 Forifatrumpet give an 
uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself for battle? §&So 
also ye, if ye utter not by the tongue words easily understood, 
how shall that be known which is spoken? For ye will be 
speaking into the air. 

10 So many, it may be, are the kinds of speaking sounds in 
the world, and none is without significance, 11Ifthen [know 
not the meaning ofthe sound, I shall be to him that speaks 
a barbarian, and he that speaks a barbarian to me. 12 Soalso 
ye, since ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may 
abound in them to the edification of the church. 

13 Wherefore let him that speaks in an unknown tongue pray 

833 


I. CORINTHIANS. 


that he may interpret. 14For if I pray in an unknown tongue, 
my spirit prays, but my ugderstanding is unfruitful. 15 What 
then ?. I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the 
understanding also ; I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing 
with the understanding also, 16 Else,if thou shalt bless with 
the spirit, how shall he that occupies the place of the unlearned 
say the Amen at thy giving of thanks, since he knows not what 
thou sayest ? 17 For thou indeed givest thanks well, but the 
other is not edified. 

18] thank God, I speak with tongues more than ye all. 
19 Yet in the church I would rather speak five words with my 
understanding, that I may also instruct others, than ten thou- 
sand words in an unknown tongue. 

20 Brethren, be not children in your understandings ; but in 
malice be as children, but in your understandings be men. 

21 Jn the law it is written : 

For with men of other tongues, and with strange lips, 
I will speak to this people ; 
And not even so will they hearken to me, saith the Lord. 

22 So that the tongues are for a sign, not to those who believe, 
but to the unbelieving ; but prophesying is not for the unbe- 
lieving, but for those who believe. 

23 If therefore the whole church is come together into one 
place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those who 
are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are 
mad? 24 But if all prophesy, and there comein onethatis an 
unbeliever, or unlearned, he is convicted by all, he is judged 
by all. 25 The secrets of his heart are made manifest ; and so 
falling on his face he will worship God, reporting that God is 
in truth among you. 

26 How isitthen, brethren? When yecome together, each 
of you has a psalm, has an Instruction, has a tongue, has a 
revelation, has an interpretation, Let all things be done to 
edification, %7 Ifany one speaks in an unknown tongue, let it 
be by two, or at the most by three, and in turn; and let one 
interpret. 28 But uf there be no interpreter, let him keep 
silence in the church ; and let him speak to himself, and to God. 

334 


CHAPTER XY. 


28 And of prophets, let two or three speak, and the others 
judge. 3° But if a revelation be made to another sitting by, let 
ihe first be silent. 31 For yecan all prophesy one by one, that 
all may learn, and all be comforted. 32And the spirits of 
the prophets are subject to the prophets. 83 For God is not 
a God of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the 
saints, 

34 Let your women keep silence in the churches ; for it isnot 
permitted to them to speak, but they are to be in subjection, 
as the law also says. 35 And if they wish to learn anything, let 
them ask their husbands at home; for it is a shame for a 
woman to speak in the church. 

86 Did the word of God come forth from you ? Or came it 
unto youalone ? 87 If any one thinks himself to be a prophet, 
or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things which I write 
to you are the Lord’s commandments. %8 Butifany one is 
ignorant, let him be ignorant. 89Wherefore, brethren, desire 
earnestly the gift of prophecy, and forbid not to speak with 
tongues, 4° But let all things be done decently and in order. 


Ne Anp I make known to you, brethren, the gospel 
= * which I preached to you, which also ye received, in 
which also ye stand; 2 through which also ye are saved, ifye 
hold fast the word with which I preached to you, unless ye 
believed in vain, 

3 For I delivered to you first of all what Ialso received, that 
Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures ; 4and that 
he was buried, and that he has risen on the third day accord- 
ing to the Scriptures; 5 and that he appeared to Cephas, then 
to the twelve; 6 after that, he appeared to above five hundred 
brethren at gnuce; of whom the greater part remain untilnow, 
but some are failen asleep. 7After that, he appeared to 
James; then to all the apostles. 8And last of all he appeared 
to me also, as the one born out of duetime. 9% For lam the 
least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an 
apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 19 But by the 
grace of God lam what lam; and his grace which was be- 

336 


I, CORINTHIANS 


stowed upon me was notin vain; but I labored more altind- 
antly than they all; yet not I, but the grace of God which was 
with me. 11 Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, 
and so’ye believed. 

12 Now if Christ is preached that he has risen from the dead, 
how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the 
dead? 13 Butif there is no resurrection ofthe dead, then 
neither has Christ risen ; 14 and if Christ has not risen, then is 
our preaching vain, and vain also your faith. 1!45And we are 
also found false witnesses of God ; because we testified of God, 
that he raised up Christ ; whom he raised not, ifit be so that 
the dead rise not. 16 For if the dead rise not, neither has 
Christ risen ; 17and if Christ has not risen, your faith is vain 3 
yeare yet in yoursins. 18 Then also they who have fallen 
asleep in Christ have perished, 19 Ifin this life only we have 
hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 

20 But now Christ has risen from the dead, the first-fruits of 
those who sleep. 21 For since by man caine death, by man 
came also the resurrection of the dead, 22 Forasin Adamall 
die, so also in Christ will all be madealive. 23 But each in his 
own order; Christ the first-fruits ; afterward they who ary 
Christ's at his coming. 24Then comes the end, when he delive._ 
up the kingdom to God, the Father ; when he shall have done 
away all rule, and all authority and power. 25 Forhe must 
reign, till he has put all enemies under his 
fect. 26Asthe last enemy, Death shall be done away, For 
he subjected all things under his fect. 
27 But when he says, Allthings are subjected, it is 
manifest that he is excepted, who subjected all things to him, 
28And when all things shall be subjected to him, then will also 
the Son himself be subject to him who subjectedeall things to 
hin, that God may be allinall. 

29 Wise what shall they do who are immersed for the dead ? 
Ifthe dead rise not at all, why are they then immersed for 
them ? 80 Why also are we in peril every hour? 31 I protest 
by my gloryingin you, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, 
TF die daily. 32% If after the manner of men I fought with wild 

~ 836 


CHAPTER XV. 


beasts at Ephesus, what is the profit to me, if the Cead rise 
not ? 

Let us eat and drink; 

For to-morrow we die. 

33 Be not deceived; evil communications corrupt good man- 
ners. 34A wake to righteousness, and sin not ; for some haye 
not the knowledge of God. IJ say it to your shame. 

35 But some one will say: How do the dead rise ? And with 
what kind of body do they come ? 36 Thou fool, that which 
thou soweat is not quickened, except it die ; 37 and what thou 
sowest, not the body that shall be sowest thou, but bare grain, 
perchance of wheat, or of some other grain. 38 But God gives 
it a body as it pleased him, and to each of the seeds its own 
body. 

39 All flesh is not the same flesh ; but there is one flesh of 
men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, another of birds. 
40 There are also heavenly bodies, and earthly bodies ; but the 
glory of the heavenly is one, and that of the earthly is another. 
41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, 
and another glory of the stars; for star differs from star in 
glory. 

42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in cor- 
ruption, it rises in incurruption. 43 It issown in dishonor, it 
rises in glory. It is sown in weakness, it rises in power. 44 It. 
is sown a natural body, it rises a spiritual body. 

If there: is a natural body, there is also a spiritual. 45 So 
also it is written: The first man Adam was made 
a living soul; the last Adam a life-giving spirit. 46 But 
the spiritual is not first, but the natural; and afterward the 
spiritual. 47 The first man was of the earth, earthy; the second 
man is from heaven. 48As was the earthy, such are they also 
that are earthy; and as is the heavenly, such are they also that 
are heavenly. 4#9And as we bore the image of the earthy, we 
shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 

'$0And this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood can not in- 
herit the kingdom of God; nor does corruption inherit. incor- 
ruption, 51 Behold, I tell youa mystery. We shall not all 

337 


I. CORINTHIANS. 


sleep, but we shall all be changed, 5%in a moment, in the 
twinkling of an eye, at the last trump; for the trumpet will 
sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we shall 
be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, 
and this mortal must put on immortality. ®4And when this 
corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal 
shall have put on immortality, then will be brought to pass the 
saying, that is written: Death is swallowed up in 
victory, 55 Where, O death, is thy sting ? Where, O death, 
is thy victory ? 58 The sting of death is sin; and the strength 
of sinisthe law. 57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the 
victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ. 

58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ste.dfast, immovable, 
always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your 
labor is not in vain in the Lord. 


XVI Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I 

* gave order to the churches of Galatia, so also do ye. 
2 On each first day of the week, let every one of you lay by him 
in store, according as he is prospered, that there may be no 
collections when I come. 3And when I come, whomsoever ye 
shall approve, them I will send with letters to carry your 
benefaction to Jerusalem. 4And if it be worthy of my going 
also, they shall go with me. 

5And I will come to you, when I shall pass through Mace: 
donia, For I pass through Macedonia ; 8and it may be that I 
will remain, or even pass the winter with you, that ye may 
bring me on my journey whithersoever I go. 7 For I wish not 
to see you now, in passing; for I hope to remain some time 
with you, ifthe Lord permit. 8 But I shall remain at Ephesus 
untilthe Pentecost. 9% Fora great and effectual door is open 
to me, and there are many adversaries. 

10 Now if Timothy come, see that he may be with you with- 
out fear; for he works the work of the Lord, as I also do. 
11 Let no one therefore despise him; but send him forward in 
peace, that he may come to me; for I look ee him with the 
brethren, 

338 


CHAPTER f. 


412A nd concerning Apolios the brother, I besought hint much 
to come te you with the brethren; and it was not at all his 
will to cume at this time, but he will come when he shall have 
a convenient time, 

13 Watch, stand fast in the faith, acquit you like men, be 
strong. 44 Let all your ucts be done in love. 

18And I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of 
Stephanas, that it is the first-fruits of Achaia, and that they 
devoted themselves to the service of the saints,) 16 that ye also 
submit yourselves te such, and to every one that works with 
us, and labors, 

17 Tam glad of the coming of Stephanas ae Fortunatus and 
Achaicus 3 for what was lacking on your part they supplied, 
18 For they refreshed my spirit and yours ; therefore acknowl- 
edge these whe are such, 

19 The churches of Asia salute you, 

Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with the 
church that isin their house. *%¢All the brethren salute you, 
Salute one anether with a holy kiss. 

21 The salutation of me, Paul, with my own hand. 

22 Tfany one loves not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be 
accursed. Maran atha! 

23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 24 My 
love be with you allin Christ Jesus. Amen, 


The Second Letter of Paul to the Corinthians, 


Psu, anapestle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and 

* Timothy the brother, to the church of God which is at 
Corinth, with all the saints whe are in all Achaia: 2 Grace to 
you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
WB Blessed be God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 





V. 22. Maran atha: that 's The Lord comes! (Compare 
Philipp. iv., 5.) 339 


TI. CORINTHIANS. 


Father of mercies, and the God of all consolation ; 4 who con- 
soles us in ail Our affliction, that we may be able to console 
those who are in any afili@ion, by the consolation wherewith 
we ourselves are consoled by God. 5 Because, as the suffer- 
ings of Christ abound toward us, so through Christ abounds 
ulso our consolation. 

6 But whether we are afflicted, it is for your consolation and 
salvation, which is effective in the endurance of the same 
sufferings which we also suffer; or whether we are consoled, 
it is for your consolation and salvation, 7 And our hope of you 
is steadfast, knowing, that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, 
so are ye also of the consolation. 

8 For we would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant ot 
our affliction which befell us in Asia, that we were exceedingly 
oppressed, above our strength, so that we despaired even of 
life. 9 Yea, we ourselves had in ourselves the sentence of death, 
that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raises the 
dead ; 19 who delivered us from so great a death, and does de. 
liver ; in whor1n is our hope that he will still deliver; 11 ye also 
helping together on our behalf by your supplication, that for 
the mercy bestowed on us through many persons, thanks may 
be given by many on our behalf. Fe en 

12 Yor our glorying is this, the testimony of our conscience, 
that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not in fleshly wisdom, but 
in the grace of God, did we deport ourselves in the world, and 
more abundantly toward you, 13 For we write no other things 
to you, than what ye read or even acknowledge, and I trust ye 
wiil acknowledge even to the end; 14 as also ye did acknowl- 
edge us in part, that we are your glorying, even as ye also are 
ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. 

15 And in this confidence I was desirous to come to you be- 
fore, that ye might have a second benefit ; 16 and to pass by you 
into Macedonia, and from Macedonia to come again to you, and 
by you to be brought on my way to Judea. 17 When therefore 
I purposed this, did I act with levity ? Or the things that I 
purpose, do I purpose according to the fiesh, that with me there 
should be the yea, yea, and the nay, nay? 18 But God is faith- 

. B40 : 


CHAPTER Lk 


ful, our word to you is not yea and nay. 19For the Son of God, 

Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, by me and 
Silvanus and Timothy, was not made yea and nay, but has 
been made yea in him. 2° For however many are the promises 
of Ged,, in him is the yea, and in him the Amen, to the glory 
of God through us. 21 Now he who establishes us with you in 
Christ, and anointed us, is God; 22 he whoalso sealed us, and 
gave the earnest of the Spirit, in our hearts. 

23 But I invoke God for a witness upon my soul, that to spare 
you Icame not yet to Corinth. 24Not that we have dominion 
over your faith, but are helpers of your joy ; for in faith ye 
stand fast. 


ll Anp I determined this with myself, that I would not 

* come again to you in sorrow. ? For if I make you sorry, 
who then is hethat makes me glad, but the same who is made 
sorry byme? 3And I wrote this very thing to you, that I 
might not, when I came, have sorrow from those of whom I 
ought to have joy ; having confidence in you all, that my joy 
isthe joy ofyouall. ¢ For out of much afiliction and anguish 
of heart f wrote to you, with many tears ; not that ye might 
have sorrow, but that ye might know the love which I have 
more abundantly toward you. 

5 But ifany has caused sorrow, he has not caused sorrow to 
me, but in part (that I be not too severe on him) to you all. 
§ Sufficient for such a one is this punishment, which was in- 
flicted by the many. 7So that, on the contrary, ye ought 
rather to forgive and console him, lest perhaps such a one 
should be swallowed up with oyermuch sorrow. 8 Wherefore I 
béseech you to confirm your love toward him. 

§ For to this end alse I wrote, that I might know the proof 
of you, whether ye are obedient in allthings. 19To whom ye 
forgive anything, I forgive also; for what I have forgiven, if 
I have forgiven anything, for your sakes I forgave it in the 
person of Christ, 11 that no advantage might be gained over us 
by Satan ; for weare not ignorant of his devices. 

12And when I came to Troas to preach the good news of 

341 


Tl. CORINTHIANS. : 


Christ, and a door was opened to me in the Lord, 131 had no 
rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother ; but 
taking leave of them, I went forth intoMacedonia.14But thanks 
be toGod,who always causes us to triumph inChrist and makes 
manifest by us in every place the savor of the knowledge of 
him. 15Because we areto God a sweet savor of Christ. in those 
who are saved, and in those who perish; 16 to the one a savor 
of death unto death, to the other a savor of life unto life. And 
who is sufficient for these things? 17 For we are not as the 
many, corrupting the word of God; butas of sincerity, but as 
of God, in the sight of God we speak in Christ. 


Ill Do we again begin to commend ourselves ? Or need 

° we, as some, letters of commendation to you, or of com- 
mendation from you? *Ye are our letter, written in our 
hearts, known and read by all men ; 3 being made manifest 
that ye are a letter of Christ ministered by us, written not with 
ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tablets of 
stone, but in fleshly tablets of the heart. 

And such confidence have we through Christ, toward God. 
5 Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think anything as 
of ourselves ; but our sufficiency is of God; who also made us 
sufficient as ministers of anew covenant ; not of the letter, but 
of the spirit ; for the letter kills, but the spirit makes alive. 

7 But ifthe ministration of death, engraven with letters in 
stones, was made glorious, so that the sons of Israel could not 
look steadfastly on the face of Moses for the glory of his coun- 
tenance, which glory was te be doue away ; 8 howshall not the 
ministration of the spirit be more glorious ? 9 For ifthe minis- 
tration of condemnation is glory, much more does the ministra- 
tion of righteousness abound in glory, 1@ For even that which 
was made glorious has no glory in /this respect, on account of 
the glory that excels. 11 For iftkat which i is done away was 
glorious, much more that which abidesis @lorious. 

12 Having therefore ‘gfich hope, we use great plainness of 
speech ; 13 and not a3/Moses put wu vail over hisace, that the 
eliilaren of Israel? might not steadfastly look on —— ofthat 

: 842 “a 







CHAPTER IY. 


which wasto be doneaway. 14 But their understandings were 
hardened ; for until this day the same vail on the reading of 
the old covenant remains, not being taken away ; which vail is 
done away in Christ. 15 But even unto this day, when Moscs 
is read, a vail lies upon their heart. 16 But whenever it turns 
to the Lord, the vail is taken away 

17 Now the Lord is the Spirit ; and where the Spirit of the 
Lord is, there is liberty. 18 But we all, with unvailed face 
beholding in a mirror the glory of the Lord, are transformed 
into the same image from glory to glory, as by the Spirit of 
the Lord. 


I V THEREFORE, having this ministry, as we received mercy, 

* we faint not. 2 But we renounced the hidden things of 
shame, not walking in craftiness, nor falsifying the word of 
God; but, by the manifestation ofthe truth, commending our- 
selves to every man’s conscience in the sight of God. * But if 
our gospel is vailed, itis vailed inthose who perish; 4in whom 
the god of this world blinded the understandings of the unbe- 
lieving, that they should not discern the light of the gospel of 
the glory of Christ, who is the image of God. 5 For we preach 
not ourselves, but Christ Jesus as Lord ; and ourselves as your 
servants for Jesus’ sake. ® Because it is God, who commands 
light to shine out of darkness; who shined in our hearts, to 
give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face 
of Christ. 

7But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the ex- 
ceeding greatness of the power may be God's, and not of us; 
8 being pressed in every way, yet not straightened ; perplexed, 
yet not despairing ; ® persecuted, yet not forsaken ; cast down, 
yet not destroyed; 1° always bearing about in the body the 
dying of Jesus, that also the life of Jesus might be made 
manifest in our body, 11 For we who live are always delivered 
to death for Jesus’ sake, that the life also of Jesus might be 

V. 14. Or, because it is done away in Christ 

V.4. Or, that the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, 


who is God’s image, should not shine, 
343 


Il, CORINTHIANS. 


o 
made manifest in our mortal flesh. 12 So that death works in’ 
“us, but life in you. 

13 But having the same spirit of faith, according to what is 
written, I believed, therefore did I speak, we 
also believe,therefore also speak ; }4knowing that he who raised 
up the Lord Jesus will raise up us also with Jesus, and will 
present us with you. 15 For all things are for your sakes ; that 
the grace, abounding through the greater number, might make 
the thanksgiving more abundant, to the glory of God. 

16 For which cause we faint not; but though our outward 
man perishes, yet the inward man is renewed day by day. 
17 For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, works 
out for usa far more exceeding, an eternal weight of glory; 
18 while we look not at the things which are seen, but at the 
things which-are not seen; for the things which are seen are 
temporal, but the things which are not seen are eternal. 


¥onr we know that, if our earthly house of the tabernacle 

* were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not 
made with hands, eternal in the heavens. 2For in this we 
groan, longing to be clothed upon with our house which is 
from heaven ; 3 seeing that we shall be found clothed, not 
naked. 4 For we who are in the tabernacle groan, being bur- 
dened; in that we do not desire to be unclothed, but to be 
clothed upon, that what is mortal might be swallowed up by 
life. 

5 Now he who wrought us out for this very thing is God, 
who also gave to us the earnest of the Spirit. 6 Being there- 
fore always confident, and knowing that while at home in the 
body we are absent from the Lord (7 for we walk by faith, not 
by sight), 8 we are confident, and are well pleased rather to be 
absent from the body, and to be at home with the Lord. 

9 Wherefore we also strive, that, whether at home or absent, 
we may be well pleasing to him. 1° For we must all be made 








V.1. Ofthe tabernacle; thatis, of the body. 
Y. 3. Or, if indeed we shall be found clothed, not naked. 
844 : 


CHAPTER VI. 


manifest, before the judgment-seat of Christ; that each one 
may receive the things done in the body, according to the 
things which he did, whether good or bad. 

11 Knowing thereforethe fear of the Lord, we persuade men ; 
but to God we have been made manifest, and I hope that we 
have been made manifest also in your consciences, !2 For we 
are not again commending ourselves to you, but giving you 
occasion of glorying on our behalf, that ye may have sonie- 
what to.answer those who glory in appearance and not in 
heart. 42 For whether we were beside ourselves, it was for 
God; or whether we are of sound mind, itis for you. 44 For 
the Jove of Christ constrains us ; because we thus judged, that 
if one died for all, then they all died. 145And he died for all, 
that they who live should live no longer to themselves, but to 
jim who for them died and rose again, !* Sothat we hence- 
forth know no one according to the fiesh; and if also we have 
known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we no longer 
know him. 17 So that if any one is in Christ, he isa new 
creature ; the old things passed away ; behold, all things have 
become new. !8And all things are of God, who reconciled us 
to himself through Christ, and gave to us the ministry of recon- 
ciliation ; 19 as that God wasin Christ reconciling a world to 
himself, not reckoning to them their trespasses, and having 
committed to us the word of reconciliation. 

20 We are then ambassadors on behalf of Christ, as though 
God were beseeching by us; on behalfof Christ we pray: Be 
reconciled to God! 21 Him who knew not sin he made to be 
sin for us, that we might become God’s righteousness in him. 


Vy AND, as workers together with him, we also beseech 
* youthat ye receive not the grace of Godin vain; (2 for 

hesays: 

In an accepted time I heard thee, 

And in the day of salvation I helped thee ; 

behold, now is the well accepted time, behold, now is the day 





V. 29. Or, in Christ’s stead 
345 


< 


II. CORINTHIANS. 


of salvation ;) 3 giving no cause of offense in anything, that the 
ministry be not blamed ; # but as God’s ministers, commending 
ourselves in everything, in much patience, in afflictions, in ne- 
cessities, in distresses, 5in stripes, in inrprisonments, in tumults, 
in labors, in watchings, in fastings ; ®in pureness, in knowledge, 
in long-suffering, in kindness, in the Holy Spirit, in love un- 
feigned, 7in the word of truth, in the power of God, by the 
armor of righteousness on the right hand and on the left, 
8 through glory and dishonor, through evil report and good 
report ; as deceivers, and true ; 9as unknown, and well known; 
as dying, and, behold, we live ; as chastened, and not killed ; 
10as sorrowful, yet always rejoicing ; as poor, yet making many 
rich ; as having nothing, and possessing all things. 

11 O Corinthians, gur mouth is open to you, our heart is en- 
larged. 32 Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are straitened in 
your own bowels. 43 Now asa recompense in the samekind 
(I speak as to my children), be ye also enlarged. 

14 Be not yoked unequally with unbelievers ; for what fellow- 
ship has righteousness with lawlessness? And what com- 
munion has light with darkness? 15 And what concord has 
Christ with Belial? Or what part has a believer with an un- 
believer ? 16And what agreement has the temple of God with 
idols? For we are a temple of the living God ; as God said: 
I will dweit! in them, and walk among 
thems and “I wil} be “their: God; and they 
shall be to me a people. 

17 Wherefore, come out from among them, and 
be separated, saith the Lord, and touch not any 
thing unclean; and I will receive’ you, 
Wand will be to you a Father,,ahnd ye 
shall be to me sons and daughters, saith 
the Lord Almighty. 


Vil Havine therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let 
* us cleanse ourselves from every pollution of flesh and 
spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. 
2 Receive us ; we wronged no one, we corrupted no one, we 
ie 846 


CHAPTER VII. 


defrauded no one. 31 say it not for condemnation ; for Ihave 
before said, that ye aré in our hearts, to. die together and to 
live together. 4 Great is my confidence toward you, great is 
my gilorying on account of you; I am filled with the consola- 
tion, [am made to abound with the joy, in all our affliction. 

6 For indeed, when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh 
had no rest, but we were afilicted in every way; without were 
fightings, within were fears. 6 But God, who consoles those 
who are cast down, consoled us by the coming of Titus; 7 and 
not by his coming ouly, but also by the consolation with which 
he was consoled in you, when he told us your carnest desire, 
your mourning, your zeal for me; so that I rejoiced the more. 
8 Because, though I made you sorry with the letter, I do not 
regret it, though I did regret it; for I perceive that that letter 
made you sorry, though but foraseason. »® Now Lrejoice, not 
that ye were made sorry, but that ye were made sorry unto 
repentance ; for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, 
that ye might in nothing receive harm from us. 1° For godly 
sorrow works repentance unto salvation, not tu be regretted ; 
but the sorrow ofthe world works out death. 

11 For behold this very thing, that ye were made sorry after 
a godly manner, what earnestness it wrought in you; yea, 
what clearing of yourselves ; yea, what indignation ; yea, what 
fear ; yea, what longing desire; yea, what zeal; yea, what 
avenging! In every thing ye commended yourselves as pure 
in the matter. 12Sothen, though I wrote to you, it was not 
on account of him who did the wrong, nor of him who suffered 
wrong, but that your care for us might be made manifest to 
youin the sight of God. . 

13 For this cause we were consoled ; but in our consolation, 
we rejoiced abundantly more atthe joy of Titus, because his 
spirit has been refreshed by you all. 14 Forifinany thing I 
have boasted to him of you, I was not made ashamed ; but as 
we spoke all things to you in truth, so also our boasting before 
Titus was found tobe truth. 15And his tender affection is 





VY. 18. Or, but besides our consolation 
847 


II. CORINTHIANS. 


more abundantly toward you, while hc remembers the obedi- 
ence of youall, how with fear and tremBiing ye received him. 
16 JT rejoice, that in every thing I have confidence in you. 


VIUl AND we made known to you, brethren, the grace 
* of God which has been bestowed on the churches of 
Macedonia ; 2that in much trial of affliction was the abundance 
of their joy, and their deep poverty abounded to the riches of 
their liberality. 3 For accordiag to their power, I bear wit- 
ness, and beyond their power, they were willing of themselves ; 
4 with much entreaty beseeching of us the grace, and the par- 
ticipation in the ministering to the saints; 5 and notas weex- 
pected, but themselves they gave first to the Lord, and to us 
by the will of God. 6®So that we exhorted Titus, that as he 
had before begun, so he would also finish among you this grace 
also. 

7 But, asin everything ye abound, in faith, and utterance, 
and knowledge, and all diligence, and your love to us, see that 
ye abound in this grace also. 8 I say it not by way of com- 
mand, but through the forwardness of others proving also the 
sincerity of your love. ¥ For ye know the grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he 
became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich. 
10And I give an opinion in this matter; for this is expedient 
for you, who began before others, not only to do, but also to 
will,a year ago. 11And now perform the doing of it also ; 
that as there was the readiness to will, so there may be the 
performance according to what ye have. 

12 For ifthere be first the willing mind, it is accepted accord- 
ing to what.a man has, not according to what he has not. 
13 For it is not that others may be eased, and ye burdened ; 
14but, by the rule of equality, at this present time your abund- 
ance being a supply for their want, that also their abundance 
may be asupply for your want, that there may be equality ; 
as itis written; 15He that gathered much had 
nothing over, and he that gathered little 
did not lack. 

43 


CHAPTER IX. 


16 Butthanks be to God who put the same earnest care for 
you into the heart of Witus. 17 For he accepted indeed the 
exhortation ; but being very zealous, he went to you of his 
ownaccord. 18And together with him we sent the brother, 
whose praise in the gospel is throughout all the churches; 
1% and not that only, but who was also appointed by the 
churches, as our fellow-traveler with this gift which is adminis- 
tered by us, to further the glory of the Lord, and our zeal; 
29 being careful of this, that no one should blame us in this 
abundance which is administered by us; 21 for we provide for 
what is honorable, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also 
in the sight of men, 

22And we sent with them our brother, whom we have often 
in many things proved to be diligent, but now much more 
diligent through the great confidence which he has toward 
you. 23As to Titus, he is my partner, and in regard to youa 
fellow-laborer ; as to our brethren, they are messengers of the 
churches, the glory of Christ. 24 Therefore show toward them, 
and before the churches, the proof of your love, and of our 
boasting on your behalf. 


- 


IX For concerning the ministering to the saints, it is 
* superfluous for me to write to you. 2 For I know your 
readiness of mind, of which I boast for you to the Macedo- 
nians, that Achaia has been prepared since a year ago; and 
your zeal stirred up the greater part of them. 3 ButI sent the 
brethren, that our boasting of you might not be made in vain 
in this respect; that, as I said, ye may be prepared ; 4 lest 
haply, if Macedonians come with me, and find you unprepared, 
we (that we say not, ye) should be put to shame in respect to 
this confidence. 
5T thought it necessary, therefore, to exhort the brethren, 
that they should go before to you, and make up beforehand 
your bounty before promised, that this may be ready, in 
manner as a bounty and not as covetousness. § But as to this 





VY. 19. Ov, in this charity 
249 


Il. CORINTHIANS. 


he that sows sparingly shall also reap sparingly ; and he that 
sows with blessings shail also reap with blessings ; 7 but each 
as he purposes in his heart, not grudgingly or of necessity, for 
God loves a cheerful giver. 

8 And God is able to make every grace abound toward you 3 
that ye,always having all sufficiency in everything,may abound 
toward every good work ; (9 as it is written : 

He dispersed abroad, he gave to the poor ; 

His righteousness abides forever 3) 
10 and he who supplies seed to the sower and bread for food, 
will supply and multiply your seed sown, and increase the 
fruits of your righteousness ; 11 being enriched in everything to 
all liberality, which works through us thanksgiving to God. 
12Because tlre ministration of this service not only supplies the 
wants of the saints, but also abounds through many thanks- 
givings to God ; 13 while by the proof of this ministration they 
glorify God for the obedience to your profession of the gospel 
of Christ, and for the liberality of the contribution to them, 
and to all; 14they also, with supplication for you, longing after 
you on account of the exceeding grace of Godin you, 15Thanks 
be to God for his unspeakable gift ! 


X Now I, Paul, myself beseech you by the meekness and 
* gentleness of Christ, who in presence indeedvm lowly 
among you, but being absent am bold toward you; 2 but I 
entreat, that I may not when [am present be bold with that 
confidence, whérewith I think to be bold against some, who 
think of us as walking according to the flesh. 8 For though 
walking in the ficsh, we do not war after the flesh ; (4 for the 
weapons of our warfare are not fleshly, but mighty before God 
to the pulling down of strongholds :) 5 casting down imagina- 
tions, and every high thing that exalts itself against the 
knowledge of God, and bringing every thought into captivity 
to the obedience of Christ 5 6 and being in readiness to punish 

every discbecience, when your obedience is made perfect. 
7 Do ye look on things after the outward appearance? If 
any max trusts to himselfthat he is Christ’s, let him of himself 
850 


CHAPTER XI. 


consider this again, that, as he is Christ’s, so also are we. 
8 For even if [should boast somewhat more abundantly of our 
authority, which the Lord gave us for edification, aud not for 
your destruction, [ shall not be put to shame ; ® that I may not 
seem asif I would terrify you by my letters. 1° For his letters, 
says one, are weighty and strong; but his bodily presence is 
weak, and hisspeech contemptible. 11 Let sucha one consider. 
this, that such as we are in word by letters when absent, such 
will we be also in deed when present. 

12 For we venture not to reckon ourselves among, or to com- 
pare ourselves with, some of those who commend themselves ; 
but they, measuring themselves among themselves, and com- 
paring themselves with themselves, are not wise. 13 But we 
will not boast of things without measure, but according to the 
measure of the line which God apportioned to us, a measure to 
reach evento you. !4 For we do not stretch ourselves beyond 
our measure, as though we reached not to you; for as fur as to 
you also did we come, in the gospel of Christ ; 15 not boasting 
of things without measure in other men’s labors ; but having 
hope, when your faith increases, that we shall be enlarged 
among you according to our line abundantly, 16 to preach the 
gospel in the regions beyond you, not to make our boast, in 
anothers line, of things made ready to our hand. 17 But he 
that boasts, let him boast in the Lord. 18 For not he that 
commends himself is approved, but he wltom the Lord com- 
mends 


Xt VouLD that ye could bear with me in a little folly! 

* Nay, ye do bedr with me. 2 For I am jealous over you 
with a godly jealousy ; for I espoused you to one husband, that 
I may present a chaste virgin to Christ. % But I fear, lest by 
‘my means, as the serpent beguiled Eve by his subtlety, so 
your minds should be corrupted from your simplicity toward 
Christ. 4 For if indeed he that comes preaches another Jesus, 
whom we preached not, or if ye receive a different spirit, 





VY. 8. Or, for building up, and not for casting you down 
351 


II, CORINTHIANS. 


which ye received not, or a different gospel, which ye accepted 
not, ye might well bear with it. 5 For Lreckon that I am in 
no respect behind these overmuch apostles. &And though IL 
be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge; but in everything 
we have been made manifest among all, in respect to you. 

7 Did I commit an offense in abasing myself that ye might be 
exalted, because I preached to you the gospel of God without 
charge. 8I robbed other churches, taking wages of them, in 
order to do you service. %And when I was present with you, 
and in want, I was a charge to no one; for what was lacking 
to me the brethren who came from Macedonia supplied ; and. 
in every thing I kept myself from being burdensome to you, 
and so will keep myself. 

10As the truth of Christ is in me, this baasting shall not be 
shut up against me in the regions of Achaia. 11 Wherefore ? 
Because I love you not? God knows. 12 But what 1 do, and 
will do, is that I may cut off the occasion of those who desire 
an occasion, that wherein they boast they may be found even 
aswe. 13 For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, trans- 
forming themselves into apostles of Christ. 14Andno wonder ; 
for Satan himself transforms himself into an angel of light. 
15 It is no great thing then, if also his ministers transform them- 
selves as ministers of righteousness ; whose end shall be ac- 
cording to their works. 

16 T say again, let no one think me foolish; but ff it can not 
be so, yet receive me even if as foolish, that 1 too may boast 
myself a little. 17 What I speak, I speak not after the Lord, 
but as in foolishness, in this confidence of boasting. 18 Seeing 
that many boast after the flesh, T also will boast. 19 For ye 
gladly bear with the foolish, being yourselves wise. 29 Forye 
bear with it, if one brings you into bondage, if one devours 
you, if one takes you, if one exalts himself, if one smites you 
on the face. 

21 T say it as a reproach, that we were weak. But in what- 
ever anv one is bold (1 say it in foolishness), I also am bold. 
22 Are they Hebrews? Soam I. Are they Israelites ? Soam 
I. Are they Abraham's seed? So am I. 23Are they min- 

352 a 


CHAPTER XU. 


isters of Christ ? (I speak as beside myself.) Iam more; in 
labors more abundantly, in stripes above measure, in prisons 
more abundantly, in deaths often ; 24 of the Jews five times I 
received forty stripes save one; 25 thrice I was beaten with 
rods; once I was stoned ; thrice I suffered shipwreck ; a night 
and a day Lhave spent in the deep ;2Sby journeyings often, by 
perils ofrivers, by perils of robbers, by perils from my country- 
men, by perils from the heathen, by perils in the city, by perils 
‘in the wliderness, by perils in the sca, by perils among fals 
brethren ; 27 by weariness and painfulness, in watchings often, 
in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness. 

28 Beside those things that are without, there is that which 
comes upon me daily, the care of allthechurches, 29 Whois 
weak, and Iam not weak? Who is offended, andI do not 
burn? 3° IfI must needs boast, I will boast of things which 
belong to my infirmity. 31 God, the Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who is blessed forevermore, knows that I lie not. 32 In 
Damascus, the governor under Aretas the king kept guard 
over the city of the Damascenes, wishing to apprehend me; 
33 and through a window I was let down ina basket through 
the wall, and escaped his hands. 


XI To boast is surely not expedient for me; for I will 

* come to visions and revelations of the Lord. 

2 { know aman in Christ, above fourteen years ago (whether 
in the body I know not, or whether out of the body I know 
not, God knows) such a one caught up even to the third 
heaven. 3And I knowsuch a man (whether in the body or 
without the body I know not, God knows),4that he was caught 
up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is 
not lawful for aman to utter. 

5 Of sucha one I will boast; but of myself I will not boast, 
save in my infirmities. ®For if I should desire to boast, I shall 
not be foolish, for I shallspeak truth ; but I forbear, lest. any. 
one should reckon of me above what he sees me to be, or 
hears from me. 

7And that I might not be exalted overmuch through the 


303 


II. CORINTHIANS, 


abundance ofthe revelations, there was given to meathorn in 
the flesh, a messenger of Satan to buifct me, that I might not 
be exalted overmuch. 8% Concerning this I besought the Lord 
thrice, that it might depart from me. %And he said tome: 
My graccis sufficient for thee ; for my power is made perfect 
in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather boast inmy 
infirmities, that the power of Christ may abide upon me. 

10 Wherefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in 

gmecessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake: for 
whenI am weak, then lam powerful. 

11] have become foolish ; ye compelled me. Tor I ought to 
have been commended by you; for in nothing was I behind 
these overmuch apostles, though Lam nothing. 12 Truly the 
signs of an apostle were wrought among you in all patience, by 
signs, and wonders, and miracles, 18 For what isthere, where- 
in ye were inferior to the rest of the churches, except that T 
inyself was not a charge to you? Forgive me this wrong. 

14 Behold, Iam ready to come to you the thirdtime; andI 
will not be a charge to you ; for I seck not yours, but you ; for 
the children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the parents 
for the children. 15And I will most gladly spend and be spent 
for your souls; though the more abundantly I love you, the 
less Lam loved. 16 Lut beit so, I was not myself a charge to 
you; but yet, being crafty, I caught you with guile, 17 DidI 
make gain of you, by any of those whom I have sent to you ? 
48 | exhorted Titus [to go], and sent with him thebrother, Did 
Titus make gainof you? Did we not waik in the same spirit; 
did we not in the same steps ? : 

19 Do ye again suppose that we are excusing ourselves to 
you? Before God in Christ wespeak; and atl, beloved, for 
your edification. 2° For I fear, lest haply, when I come, I shall 
find you not such as I would, and I too shall be found by you 
such as ye would not; lest there be wranglings, envyings, 








V.16. The accusation of his opposers, which he answers 
in Vss. 17, 13.—V. 19. In ancient copics: Ye are suppas 
ing, this long wuile, that we excuse ourselves to you, 

354 


CHAPTER XIII. 


wraths, rlvalries, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, tumults ; 
*1lest, when I come again, my God shall humble me among 
you, and T shall bewail many of those who have sinned before, 
and repented not of the uncleanness, and fornication, and 
wantonness, which they committed. 


XII Tuis third time I am coming to you. In the 

*mouth of two witnesses, and of three, 
shall every word be established. 21 have 
before said, and now say beforehand, as when present the 
second time, so also now when absent, to those who heretofore 
have sinned, and to «ll the rest, that 1f I come again I will not 
spare ; 8 since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me, who 
toward you isnot weak, but is mighty in you. 4For even if 
he was crucified through weakness, yet he lives by the power 
of God. For we also are weak in him, but we shall live with 
him by the power of God toward you. 

5 Try your own selves, whether ye are in the faith ; prove 
your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, that Jesus 
Christ is in you, except ye are reprobate ? ® But I trust that 
ye shall know, that we are not reprobate. 

7 Now I pray to God that ye do no evil; not that we should 
appear approved, but that ye may do what is good, though we 
beas reprobate. *® For we have no power against the truth, 
but forthe truth. 9% For we are glad, when weare weak, and 
ye are powerful ; this also we pray for, even your perfection, 

10 For this cause I write these things being absent, that when 
present I may not use sharpness, according to the power which 
the Lord gave me for edification, and not for destruction, 

11Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, 
be of the same mind, be at peace; and the God of love and 
peace will be with you, 

12Salute one another with a holy kiss, 18All the saints salute 
you, 

14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of Goa, 
and the communion of the Holy Spirit, be with you all. 

335 


= 


GALATIANS, 


The Letter of Paul to the Galatians. 


i] Pavt, an apostle, not from men,neither through man, but 

* through Jesus Christ, and God the Father who raised him 
from the dead, 2 and all the brethren who are with me, to the 
churches of Galatia: 3 Grace to you, and peace, from God the 
F'ather, and our Lord Jesus Christ ; 4 who gaye himself for our 
sins, that he might deliver us out of the present evil world, 
according to the will of God and our Father ; 5 to whom be the 
glory forever and ever. Amen, 

61 marvel that ye are so soon removing from him who 
called you in the grace of Christ, toa different gospel ; 7which 
is not another, except that there are some who trouble you, 
and wish to pervert the gospel of Christ. 8 But evenif we, or 
an angel from heaven, should preach a gospel to you contrary 
to that which we preached to you, let him be accursed. 9As 
we have said before, so I now say again, if any one preaches a 
gospel to you contrary to that which ye received, let him be 
accursed. 10 For do I now seek the favor of men or of God ? 
Oram I seeking to please men? IfI were still pleasing men, 
I should not be Christ’s servant. 

11Now Imake known to you, brethren,that the gospel Hew 
was preached by me is not according to man ; 12 for Lalso did 
not receive it from man, nor was I taught it, but through the 
revelation of Jesus Christ. 13 For ye heard of my conduct for- 
merly in Judaism; that bevond measure I persecuted the 
church of God, and was destroying it, 14and pressed forward 
in Judaism beyond many companions of the same age in my 
nation, being more exceedingly a zealot for the traditions of 
my fathers. 

15 But when it pleased God, who set me apart from my 
mother’s womb, and called me through his grace, 16 to reveal 
his Son in me, that I should make known the glad news of him 
among the Gentiles; immediately I conferred not with ficsh 
and blood ; 17 neither went upto Jerusalem to those who were 





V.17. In some ancient copies: neither went away 
356 


CHAPTER II, 


apostles before me, but went away into Arabia, and returned 
again to Damascus. 

18Then, after three years, I went up to Jerusalem to becane 
acquainted with Cephas, and remained with him fifteen days. 
19 But no other of the apostles did I see, save James, the 
brother of the Lord. 20 Now as to the things which I write to 
you, behold before God, I lie not. 

21Afterward, I came into the regions of Syria and Cilicia ; 
22 and was unknown by face to the churches of Juda which 
were in Christ ; 23 but they were only hearing, that he whowns 
once our persecutor now preaches the faith which once he was 
destroying; 24 and they glorified God in me. 


II THEN, after fourteen years, IT went up again to Jeru- 

* salem with Barnabas, taking also Titus with me, 2AndI 
went up by revelation, and communicated to them the gospel 
which I preach among the Gentiles ; but privately, to those of 
reputation, lest by any means I should run, or had run in vain. 
3 But not even Titus, who was with me, being a Greek, was 
compelled to be circumcised ; 4and that because of the false 
brethren stealthily brought in, who crept in to spy out our 
liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring 
us into bondage; 5 to whom not even for an hour did we yield 
by the [required] submission, that the truth of the gospel 
might continue with you. 6 But from those reputed to be 
something.— whatever they were, it matters not to me, God 
accepts not man’s person,—for to me those of reputation com- 
municated nothing in addition. 7Butonthe contrary, seeing 
‘hat I have been entrusted with the gospel of the uncircum- 
sision, as Peter was with that of the circumcision ; (8for he who 
vrought for Peter in behalf of the apostleship of the cireum- 
tision, wrought also for me in behalf of the Gentiles :) 9 and 
1aving learned the grace that was given toine, James and 
Yephas and John, who were reputed to be pillars, gave to me 
nd Barnabas right hands of fellowship,that we should gotothe 





Y. 6. Or, whatever they once were 


pT 


GALATIANS. 


Gentiles, and they to the circumcision ; 1only, that we should 
remember the poor, which very thing also I was forward to do. 

11 But when Cephas cameto Antioch, I withstood him tothe 
face, because he was blamed, 12 For before certain ones came 
from James, he ate with the Gentiles ; but when they came, he 
withdrew and separated himself, fearing those who were ofthe 
circumcision. 13And the other Jews also dissembled with him, 
so that Barnabas also was carried away with their dissimula- 
tion. 14 But when I saw that they walk not uprightly accord- 
ing tothe truth of the gospel, I said to Peter in the presence 
ofall: If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manncr of Gen- 
tiles and not that of Jews, how dost thou compel the Gentiles 
to become asJews? 15 Weare Jews by nature, and not sin- 
ners from among the Gentiles ; 16 but knowing thata man is 
not justified by works of law, but through faith in Jesus Christ, 
we a!s) believed on Christ Jesus, that we might be justified by 
faith in Christ, and not by works of law ; because by works of 
law no flesh shall be justified, 17 But if, while seeking to be 
justified in Christ,we ourselvesalso were found sinners, is then 
Christ a minister of sin? Far be it! 18 For if the things 
which I pulled down these I build upagain, I make myself a 
transgressor, 19 For I through law died to law, that I might 
live to God. 2°I have been crucified with Christ ; and no longer 
do [ live, but Christ lives in me ; andthe life which I now live 
in the flesh I live in the faith of the Son of God, who loved 
me, and gave himself for me. 21 I donot set aside the grace of 
God ; forifthere be righteousness through law, then Christ 
died without cause, 


Il O FooLisH Galatians, who bewitched you, before whose 
* eyes Jesus Christ was evidently set forth, crucified 
among you? % This only I desire to learn from you: Wasit— 
from works of law that ye received the Spirit, or from the 
hearing of faith ? 8Are ye so foolish ? Having begun with the 
Spirit, are yenow being made perfect with the flesh ? 4 Didye | 





V. 1. Or, was formerly set forth V. 3. Or, are yenow ending 
398 


CHAPTER III. : 


suffer so many_things in vain ? If indeed it be in vain, § Does 
he,therefore, who supplies to you the Spirit,and works miracles 
among you, do it from works of law, or from the hearing of 
faith ? As Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned to 
him for righteousness. 7 Know then that they who are of faith, 
these are sons of Abraham, 8And the Scripture, foreseeing 
that God justifies the Gentiles by faith, announced beforehand 
the glad tidings to Abraham, saying: In thee shall all 
the nations be blessed. ®Sothat they who are of 
faith are blessed with the faithful Abraham. 

10 For as many as are of works of law are under a curse ; for 
itis written: Cursed is every one that con- 
tinues not in all the things written in 
the book of the law, to do them, 1! And,that 
in the law no one is justified with God, is evident; because, 
the just shall live by faith. 12 Now the law is 
not of faith; but, he that has done them shall 
live in them. 13 Christ redeemed us from the curse of the 
law, having become a curse for us; because it is written: 
Cursed Ws every “one “that 18: hanged on a 
tree; 14that unto the Gentiles the blessing of Abraham might 
come in Christ Jesus, that we might receive the promise of 
the Spirit through faith. : 

15 Brethren, [speak after the manner of men. Ifa covenant 
has been confirmed, though it be 1 man’s, no one sets it aside, 
or adds thereto. 16Now to Abraham were the promises spoken, 
and to his seed. He says not, and to seeds, as con- 
cerning many 3 but as concerning one, and to thy seed, 
which is Christ. 17 But this I say, that a covenant before con- 
firmed by God, the law, which came four hundred and thirty 
years after, does not annul, to make the promise of no effect. 
18¥ or if the inheritance is of law, it is no more of promise ; but 

God has freely given it to Abraham by promise. 
_ 19 What then isthelaw? It was added because of the trans- 
gressions, until the seed should come to whom the promise has 





VY. 5. Or, works miracles in you 
359 


GALATIANS. 


been made; having been ordained through angels, by the hand 
ofa mediator. 2° Now the mediator is not of one; but Godis 
one, %1Isthen the law against the promises of God? Far be 
it! Forifa law had been given which is able to make alive, 
truly righteousness would have been of law. 22 Butthe Scrip- 
ture shut up all-under sin, that the promise by faith in Jesus 
Christ might be given to those who believe. 23 But before 
faith came, we were guarded under law, shut up unto the faith 
which was to be revealed, %4 So that the law has become our - 
scn olmaster, unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. 
25 But faith having come, we are no louger under a schoolmus- 
ter. 26 For ye areall sons of God by faith in Christ Jesus. 
27 For all ye who were immersed unto Christ, did put on Christ- 
28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor 
free, there isno male and female; for ye areallonein Christ 
Jesus. 29And_ if ye are Christ’s, then ye are Abraham’s seed, 
heirs according to the promise. 


| Now I say, as long as the heiris a child, he differs 

* in nothing from a servant though he is lord of all; 2 but 
is under guardians and stewards, until the time appointed by 
the father, 3 So also we, whenave were children, were held in 
bondage under the elements ofthe world. 4 But when the, full- 
ness of the time came, God sent forth his son, born ofa woman, 
born under law, 5 that he might redeem those under law, that 
we might receive theadoption of sons. ®%And because ye are 
sons, God sent forth the Spirit of his Son into our hearts cry- 
ing, Abba, Father. 7Sothatthou art no longer aservant, but 
a son; and ifason, also an heir through God. 8 But at that 
time indeed, when ye knew not God, ye served those which 
are not in their nature gods. 9% But now, after having known 
God, or rather having been known by God, how is it that ye 
turn back again to the weak and poor elements, to which ye de- 
sire to be in bondage again anew ? 1° Do ye carefully observe 





V. 27. Or, into Christ VY. 3. Or, under the radiments 
V. 9. Or, weak and poor rudiments 
368 


~ 


CHAPTER IV. 


days, and months, and seasons, and years? 11 Iam afraid of 


‘you, lest by any meansI have bestowed labor upon you in vain, 


12 Become as I am, for I also became as ye are, brethren, I 
beseech you. Yeinjured me in nothing. 13 Nay, ye know 
that by reason of weakness of the flesh I preached the glad 
tidings to you the former time ; 14and my trial, which was in 
my flesh, ye despised not nor spurned, but received me as an 
angel of God, as Christ Jesus. 15Whereis then the happincss 
of which ye spoke? For I bear you witness, that if possible, 
ye would have plucked out your eyes, and given them to me. 
16 So then, have I become your enemy, because I tell you the 
truth ? 17 They zealously seek you, not well; but they wish to 
exclude you, that ye may zealously seek them. 18 But it is 
good to be zealously sought ina good cause always, and not 
only when I am present with you. 12 My little children, of 
whom I travail again in birth, until Christ be formed in you! 
20And I could wish to be present with you now, and to change 
my voice; for lum perplexed on account of you. 

21 Tell me, ye who desire to be under law, do ye not hearthe 
law? 22 For itis written, that Abraham had two sons, one by 
the bondwoman, and oneby the freewoman. 23 But the one 
by the bondwoman was born after the flesh, and the one by 
the freewoman through the promise. 24 Which things are an 
allegory. For these women are two covenants, one from 
mount Sinai, bearing children into bondage, 25 which is Hagar 
(for the word Hagar is mount Sinai in Arabia), and answers to 
the Jerusalem that now is, for she is in bondage with her 
children. 26 But the Jerusalem that is above is free, which is 
the mother of us all. 27 For it is written: 

Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not ; 
Break forth and ery, thou that travailest not ; 
Because many are the children of the desolate, rather 
than of her who has the husband. 
28 But ye, brethren, after the manner of Isaac, are children of 





“VY. 14. In some copies : your trlal—V. 15. In some copies: 
What was—V. 24. Or, are allegorized _ 
VY. 26. Jn some ancient copies : which is our mother 


GALATIANS. 


promise. 2% But asthen, the one born after the flesh perseeu- 
ted the one born after the spirit, so also is i: now, 39 But what 
says the Scripture? Cast out the bondwoman and “ 
her son; for the sen of the bondwoman 
shall not be heir with the son of the free- 
woman, 3! So then, brethren, weare not children of a bond- 
woman, but of the freewoman. 


V - Sranp fast, therefore, in the liberty with which Christ - 

* made us free, and be not again entangled with the yoke 
of bondage. ? Behold, I, Paul, say toyou, that ifye be cireum- 
c'sed, Christ shall profit you nothing. # Now I testify again to 
every man who becomes circumcised, that he is a debtor to 
keep the whole law. 4 Ye are separated fron: Christ, whoever 
of yotlare justified in the law ; yeare fallem away from grace. 
» For we through the Spirit wait forthe hope of righteousness 
by faith. § For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision avails any 
thing, nor uncircumcision, but faith working by love. 

7 Ye were running well; who hindered you, that ye should 
not obey the truth? *®The persuasion is not from him who 
calls you. %A Jittle leaven leavensthe whole lump. 3° have 
confidence toward you in the Lord, that ye will be no other- 
wise minded ; buf he that troubles you shall bear. his judg- 
ment, whoever he may be. 11 But asfor me, brethren, if E still 
preach circumcision, why am I still persecuted 7? Then has the 
offense of the cross ceased. 121 would that they were even 
cut off who unsettle you. 

13 For ye were called unto liberty, brethren ; only use not the 
liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one an- 
other, 34 Forall the law is fulfilled in one word, in this: Thou 
shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, 1>But if 
ye bite and devour one another, beware lest ye be consumed 
by one another. 

16 But I say, walk by the Spirit, and ye will not fulfill the 
desire of the flesh. 17 For the flesh has desires against the 
Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh ; and these are contrary 
the one to the other, that ye may not do those things that ye 

362 


_ CHAPTER VI. 


would. 18 But if ye are led by the Spirit, ye are not under 
law. 

19Now the works of the flesh are manifest ; which are, forni- 
cation, tincleatiness, wantontiess, 29 idolatry, sorcery, hatreds, 
strife, emulation, wraths, contentions, divisions, factions, 24en- 
vyings, murders, drunkenness, revelings, and things like these s 
of which I tell you beforehand, as I also said before, that they 
who do stich things shall not inherit the kingdom of God, 

22 But the fruit of the Spirit 1s love, joy, peace, long-suffer- 
ing, kindness,goodness, faith, 23meekness,temperance ; against 
such things there isnolaw, 24Andthey that are Christ’s cru- 
cified the flesh with its passions and desires. 25 If we live by 
the Spirit, let us also walk by the Spirit.. 26 Let us not become 
yainglorious, provoking one another, envying one another. 


ae 


VI BRETHREN, even if aman be overtaken in a fault, ye who 
* are spiritual restore such a one in the spirit of meek- 
ness; considering thyself, Jest thou also be tempted, 2 Bear 
one another's burdens, and so fulfill the law of Christ. 3 Forifa 
man thinks himself to be something, when heis nothing, he de- 
ceives himself, 4 But let each one prove his own work, and then 
shall he have ground of glorying in reference to himself alone, 
and not to another. § For each one shall bear his own load, 
6 But let him that is taught in the word share with him that 
teaches, in all good things. 7 Be not deceived; God is not 
mocked; for whatever 4 man sows, that shall he also reap. 
8 Becatise he that sows to his flesh shall ofthe flesh reap cor: 
ruption ; but he that sows to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap 
life everlasting. 9 And let us not be weary in well doing ; for 
in due season we shall reap, if'we faint not. 1°Sothen, as we 
_ have opportunity, let us do good toall, especially to those who 
are of the household of faith. 


11 See with what large letters I wrote to you with my own 
hand, E 


Y. 2. In many ancient copies; and so shall ye fulfill 
863 ; 


EPHESIANS. — 


12As many as desire to make a fair show in the flesh, these 
constrain you to be circumcised; only that they may not suffer 
persecution for the cross of Christ. 13 For neither do they 
themselves who are circumcised keep the law ; but they desire 
that ye should be circumcised, that they may glory in your 
flesh. 14 But far be it from me to glory, save in the cross of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, throuvh whom the world is crucified to 
me, and I tothe world, 15 Forin Christ Jesus neither cireum- 
cision avails anything, nor uncireumcision, but a new creation. 
176 And as many as walk by this rule, peace be on them, and 
mercy, and on the Israel of God, 

17 Henceforth let no one trouble me; for I bear the marks 
of Jesus in my body. : 

18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit, 
brethren. Amen. 


The Letter of Paul to the Ephesians. 


PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, tothe 

* saints who are in Ephesus, and believers in Christ Jesus: 
2 Grace to you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord 
Jesus Christ, ; 

3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
who has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly 
places in Christ ; 4as he chose us in him before the foundation 
of the world, that we should be holy and blameless before him 
in love; ® having predestined us unto the adoption of sons by 
Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his 
will, §to the praise of the glory of his grace, which he freely 
bestowed on us in the beloved ; 7 in whom we have the redemp- 
tion through his blood, the remission of our trespasses,according 
to the riches of his grace, 8 which he made to abound toward 





V.14. Or, through which V.8. Or, with which he abounded 
364 


CHAPTER I. : 


usin all wisdom and understanding ; 9 making known to usa the 
mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which ke 
purposed in himself, 1° inreference to the dispensation of the 
fullness oftimes, to gather for himselfinto one all things in the 
Christ, the things which are in the heavens, and the things on 
the earth ; !1 in him, in whom we obtained also the inheritance, 
being predestined according to the purpose of him who works 
all things after the counsel of his own will, 12 that we should be 
to the praise of his glory who before have hoped inthe Christ ; 
13in whom ye also, after having heard the word of truth, the 
good news of your salvation, in whom [I say] having also 
believed, ye were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise ; 
14 which is an earnest of our inheritance until the redemption 
of the purchased possession, to the praise of his glory. 

15 }'or this cause I also, having heard of your faith inthe Lord 
Jesus, and love to allthe saints, 1° cease not to givethanks for 
you, making mention of youin my prayers; 17 that the God of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, would give to you 
the spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the full knowledge 
of him; 18the eyes of your heart being enlightened; that 
ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the 
riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints, 19 and what 
the exceeding greatness of his power toward us who believe, 
according to the working of his mighty power, 29 which he 
wroughtin Christ when he raised him from the dead and seated 
him at his own right hand in the heavenly places, 21 far above 
all principality, and power,end might, and dominion, aud every 
name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that 
which isto come; 22and subjected all things un- 
der his feet, and gave him to be head over all things to 
the church, 23 which is his body, the fullness of him who fills 
all in all. 

VY. 11. Or, in whom we were also chosen as the inheritance 
V. 13. Or, in whom are ye also, ... in which having also 
believed 
V. 14, Or, fortheredemption Y. 23. Or, fills all with all 
365 


EPHESIANS. 


I You also, being dead in trespasses and sins ;—? in which 

* ye once walked according to the course of this world, 
according to the prince of the power ofthe air, the spirit that 
is now working in the sons of disobedience ; 3 among whom we 
also all walked in time past in the desires of our flesh, doing 
the will of the flesh and of the mind, and were by nature 
children of wrath, even as others ;—* but God, being rich in 
mercy, on account of his great love wherewith he loved us, 
made us, 5 even when we were dead in sins, alive with Christ, 
(by grace ye are saved,) 6 and raised us with him, and made us 
sit with him inthe heavenly places in Christ Jesus ; 7 that he 
might show, in the ages to come, the exceeding richness of his 
grace, In his kindness toward us in Christ Jesus, 

8 For by grace ye are saved through faith ; and that not of 
yourselves, it is the gift of God; 9 not of works, lest any one 
should boast, 19For we are his workmanship, created in Christ 
Jesus unto good works, which God before prepared that we 
should walk in them, 

11 Wherefore remember, that in time past ye, the Gentiles in 
the flesh, who are called Uncircumcision by that which is called 
Circumcision, in the flesh, made by hand,—?2 that at that time 
ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth 
of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of the promise, 
having no hope, and without God in the world, 18 But now,in 
Christ Jesus, ye, who in time past were afar off, were made 
near by the blood of Christ. 14 For he is our peace, who made 
both one, and broke down the middle wal] of partition ; 
15 having abolished in his flesh the enmity, the law of com- 
mandments contained in ordinances, that he might make the 
two ®ne new man in himself, making peace; 1%and might 
reconcile both to God in one body by the cross, having slain 
the enmity thereby, 1!7And he came and brought the good 
news of peace to you who were afar off, and to those who were 
near, 18 Because through him we both have the access in one 
Spirit to the Father, 

- 19 So then ye are no longer strangers and sojourners, but ye 
366 


CHAPTER III. 


are fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God ; 
20 having been built upon the foundation of the apostles and 
prophets, Christ Jesus himself heing the chief corner-stone ; 
21 in whom all the building, fitly framed together, grows unto 
a holy temple in the Lord; 22in whom ye also are builded 
together for a habitation of Ged in the Spint. 


03] For this cause L, Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for 

* you Gentiles? if indeed ye heard of the dispensation 
of the grace of God which was given me toward you, 3that by 
revelation the mystery was made known te me, as I wrote 
before in few words; # whereby, whem ye read, ye can perceive 
my onderstanding in the mystery of Christ, 5 which in other 
generations was not made known to the sons of men, as if has 
now been revealed to his holy apostles and prophets in the 
Spirit; * that the Gentiles are fellow-heirs, and of the same 
body, and partakers with us ofthe promise, in Christ Jesus, 
through the gospel; 7 whereof I was made a minister, accord- 
ing to the gift of the grace of God, which was given to me 
according te the werking of his power. 8% To me, whe am less 
than the feast of ali the saints, was this grace given, to preach 
amséng the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ ; 9 and te 
make all see what is the dispensation of the mystery, which 
from ages has been hidden in God, whe ereated all things; 
20 that now, te the principalities and powers in the heavenly 
places might be made knewn through the church the manifold 
wisdom of God, £1 according to the eternal purpose which he 
made in Christ Jesus our Lord, #2in whom we have boldness 
and access with confidence throug faith in him. 

13 Wherefore 1 entreat that ye faint not at my afflictions for 
you, which is your glory. 14 For this cause I bew my knees to 
the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, £4 from whom the whole 
family in heaven and on earth is named, 1* that he weuld grant 
to you, according te the riches of his glory, to be strengthe: ed 

V. UU, Or, which he wrought 

VV. 12. Or, our boidness and our access 

WV. 14 Angient copies Omni, ; og Lord Jesus Christ 





EPHESIANS. 


with might through his Spirit. as to the inner man, 17 that Christ 
may dwellin your hearts by faith ;.haying been rooted and 
grounded in love, 18 that ye may be able to comprehend, with 
all the saints, what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and 
height, 19 and to know the love of Christ, which passes knowl- 
edge, that ye may be filled unto all the fulness of God. 

20Now to him who is able to do exceeding abundantly above 
all that we ask or think, according to the power that works in 
us, 21to him be the glory in the church, in Christ Jesus, 
throughout all ages, world without end. Amen. 


lV I, ruz prisoner in the Lord, exhort you, therefore, to 
° walk worthy of the calling with which ye were called, 

2 with all lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, bearing 
with one another in love; 3 endeavoring to keep the unity of 
the Spirit in the bond of peace. 4 There is one body, and one 
Spirit, as also ye were called in one hope of your éalling ; 5one 
Lord, one faith, one immersion, § one God and Father of all, 
who is over all, and through all, and in all. 7 Butto each one 
of us the grace was given according to the measure of the gift 
of Christ. 8% Wherefore he says: : 

When he ascended on high, 

He led captivity captive, 

And gave gifts to men, 

9 Now this, he ascended, what is it but that he also 
descended into the lower parts of the earth ? 16The onewho 
descended, he is also the one who ascended above all the 
heavens, that he may fill all things. 11 And he gave some as 
apostles, some as prophets, some as evangelists, some as 
pastors and feachers ; for the perfecting of the saints, for the 
work of the ministry, for the building up of the body of Christ ; 
13 till we all attain to the unity of the faith and of the knowl- 
edge of the Son of God, to a perfect man, to the measure of 
the stature of the fulness of Christ ; 14 that we may no tonger 
be children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every 
wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, by cunning craftiness 
after the wily manner of error ; }5but holding the truth, may in 

: 368 : 


a 


CHAPTER V. 


love grow up into him in allthings, whois the head, Christ ; 
16 from whom all the body, fitly franied together andcompacted 
by means of every joint of the supply, according to the work- 
ing in the measure of each single part, effects the increase of 
the body to the upbuilding of itself in love. 

17 This therefore I say, and testify in the Lord, that ye no 
longer walk as the rest of the Gentiles walk, inthe vanity of 
their mind, 18 having the understanding darkened, being alien- 
ated from the life of God because of the ignorance that is in 
them, because of the hardness of their heart ; 19 who, as being 
past feeling, gave themselves up to wantonness, to work all 
uncleanness in greediness. 29 But ye did not so learn Christ, 
12if indeed ye heard him, and were taught in him, asthetruth 
isin Jesus; 22 that ye put off, as concerns your former deport- 
ment, the old man who is corrupted according to the lusts of 
deceit, 23 and be renewed in the spirit of your mind, 24 and put 
on the new man, who was created after God in the righteous- 
ness and holiness of the truth. 

25 Wherefore, having put away falsehood, speak truth each 
one with his neighbor; because we are members one of an- 
other. 26 Be angry and sin not; let not the sun go 
down upon your wrath, 27 neither give place to the Devil. 

28 Let him that stole steal no more ; but rather let him labor, 
working with his hands that which is good, that he may have 
to impart to him that has need, 29 Let no corrupt discourse 
proceed out of your mouth, but whatever is good for needful 
edification, that it may impart grace tothe hearers. 30And 
grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, in whom ye were sealed 
unto the day ofredemption. 31 Let all bitterness, and wrath, 
and anger,and clamor,and evil speaking,be put away from you, 
with al! malice ; 32. and be kind to one another, tender-hearted, 
forgiving one another, as also God in Christ. forgave you. 


{ 


V Brcom: therefore followers of God, as beloved children . 
* 2and walk in love, asalso Christ loved us, and gave him’ 


V. 17. In ancient copies : as the Gentiles walk 


V. 19. Or, in covetousness 
869 


EPHESIANS. 


self up for us, an offering gnd a sacrifice to God for an odor of 
sweet smell. 

3 But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it 
not even be named among you, as becomes saints, 4 and filthi- 
ness, and foolish talking, and jesting, which are not becoming, 
but rather giving of thanks. 5 For this ye know, being aware 
that no fornicator, nor nnclean person, nor covetous man,who | 
is an idolater, has an inheritancein the kingdom of Christ and 
God. ® Let no one deceive you with vain words ; for because 
of these things comes the wrath of God upon the sons of diso- 
bedience. 

7 Become not therefore partakers with them, 8 For ye were 
once darkness, but now light in the Lord, Walk as children of 
light,—® for the fruit of the light is in all goodness and right- 
eousness and truth,—! °proving what is acceptable to the Lord; 
lland have no fellowship with theunfruitfulworks of darkness, 
but rather also reprove them, !2 For it isa shame even to speak 
of thethings done by them insecret. 1% But all things, when 
reproved, are by the light made manifest ; for whatever makes 
manifest is light. 14Wherefore he says: Awake, thou 
that sleepest, and arise from the dead, 
and Christ will give thee light, : 

15 See to it then, how ye walk with exactness, not as unwise, 
but as wise, !6 redeeming the time, because the days are evil, 
17 Therefore be not foolish, but undertanding what is the will 
of the Lord, : 

18And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess, but be 
filled with the Spirit ; 19 speaking to one another’in psalms and 
hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your 
heart to the Lord ; 2°giving thanks always for all things,to God 
and the Father, inthe name of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 21 sub- 
mitting yourselves to one another in the fear of Christ; 22wives 
to their own husbands, as to the Lord, 23 Because a husband is 
the head ofthe wife, as also Christ isthe head of the church ; 
himself the Savior ofthe body, 2%4 But asthe church is sub- 
jected to Christ, so also are the wives to their own husbands 
in everything, 

870 





CUAPTER VI. 


25 Husbands, lore your wives, as also Christ loved the church, 
and gave himself up for it; ?6that he might sanetify it, having 
cleansed it by the bathing of waterin the word, 274hat he might 
himsclf present to himseif the church, glorious, having no spot, 
or wrinkle, or any such thing, but that it may be hely and 
blameless. 28 So husbands ought to love their wives as their 
own bodies. He that leves his wife loves himself. 29 For no 
one ever hated lis own flesh; but nourishes and cherishes it, 
as also Christ the church ; 3% because wwe are members of his 
body, [keing] of kis flesh, and of his bones. 31 For this 
éeause shail aman leave father and mother, 
and shall cleave te his wife and the two 
‘shali be one flesh 

#2 This mystery is great; but I am speaking of Christ and of 
the church. 23 Nevertheless, do ye also, severally, each so love 
his wife.even as himself; and letthe wife see thatshe reverence 
her husband. 


yi Cuipeex, obey your parents, in the Lord; for this is 
* right 2Hoenor thy father and mother, 

avhick is the first commandment with promise, #that it 
may be well with thee and thou mayest 
live long on the earth. 

4 And Fathers, do not provoke your children te anger, but 
bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. 

= Servants, obey your masters acesrding to the flesh, with 
fear and trembling, in singleness of your heart, as to Christ ; 
6 not with eycservice, as men-pleasers; but as servants of 
Christ, doing the will of God from the heart; 7 with good will 
doing service, as to the Lord, and not te men; & knowing that 
whatever good thing each may have done, that shall he receive 
from the Lord, whether bond or free. 

9And niasters, do thesame things to them, forbearing threat- 
ening; knowing that both their Master and yours is in heaven, 
and there is no respeet of persons with him, 

10 Finally, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his 
might. 12 Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able 

ail 


EPHESIANS. 


to stand against the wiles ofthe devil. 12 Fortous, the contest 
is not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against 
powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against 
the spiritual powers of evilin the heavenly places. ?3 Therefore 
take on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to with- 
stand in the evil day, and having fully done all, fo stand. 
14 Stand therefore, having girded your loins about with truth, 
and having put on the breastplate of righteousness; }5and 
having shod your fect with the preparation of the gospel of 
peace; 16 jn addition to all, having taken on theshield of faith,m 
which ye will be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked 
one. 17 And receive the helmet of salvation, and the sword 
of the Spirit, which is the word of God; 3% praying at every 
fitting season in the Spirit, with all prayer-and supplication, 
and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication 
for all the saints; 19 and forme, that utterance may be given to 
me, in the opening of my mouth with boldness, to make known 
the mystery of the gospel, ?6 for which IE am an ambassador in 
bonds; that therein I may speak boldly, as T ought to speak. 

21But that yealsomay know my affairs, how I do, Tychicus, 
the beloved brother and a faithful minister in the Lord, will 
make all known to you; 22 whom I sent te you for this very 
thing, that ye might know our affairs, and that he might 
encourage your hearts. 

23 Peace be tothe brethren, and love with faith, from God the 
Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

24 Grace be with all who love our Lord Jesus Christ in 
sincerity. 


. 





V. 12. The heavenly places (the material heavens, the 
dir; see ch. il, 2). 


The Letter of Paul to the Philippians. 


I Paut and Timothy, servants of Jesus Christ, to ali the 

* saints in Christ Jesus who are at Philippi, with the over- 
seers and deacons: * Grace to you, and peace, from God our 
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

31 thank my God on every remembrance of you,—4always, 
in every supplication of mine, making the supplication for you 
all with joy,—* for your fellowship in respect to the gospel 
from the first day until now; ® being confident of this very 
thing, that he who began a good work in you will complete it 
until the day of Jesus Christ. 7 As itis just for me to think 
this of you all, because I have you in my heart; being all of 
you, both in my bonds, and in the defense and confirmation of 
the gospel, partakers of the grace with me. 8 For Godis my 
witness, how greatly I long for you all, with the tender affec- 
tion of Jesus Christ. 

9 And this I pray, that your love may abound yet more and 
more, in knowledge and all discernment ; 1° in order that ye 
may approve the things that are most excellent, that ye may 
be pure and without offense unto the day of Christ ; 11 being 
filled with the fruit of righteousness, wl ich is by Jesus Christ, 
to the glory and praise of God. 

12 But I desire that ye should know, brethren, that the things 
which befell me have resulted rather in the furtherance of the 
gospel; 4*3so that my bonds have become manifest in Christ 
in allthe Pretorium, and to alltherest ; 14and that the greater 
part of the brethren, made confident in the Lord by my bonds, 
are much more bold to speak the word without fear. 

15 Some indeed preach Christ also from envy and strife, but 
some also from good wil! ; 16 the one, out of love, knowing that 





V.1. Overseers: as the word is properly translated in Acts 
xx., 28. 
Y.5. Or, for your participation in the gospel. Ov, for your 
contribution to the gospel 
V.7. Or, because you have me in your heart 
V.10. Or, may prove things that differ 
373 


PHILIPPIANS. 


I am set for the defense of the gospel ; 17 the other, out of con- 
tentiousness, proclaini Christ not with pure intent, supposing 
that they shall add affiiction to my bonds. 18 What then? 
Notwithstanding,in every way, whether in pretense or in truth, 
Christ is proclaimed ; and therein I rejoice, yea, and shall re- 
joice. 19 For I know that this will turn out for my salvation, 
through your supplication, and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus 
Christ ; 29 according to iy earnest expectation and hope, that 
I shall in nothing be put. to shame, but that with all boldness, 
as always, so also now Christ shall be magnified in my body, 
whether by life, or by death. 

21 For to me to live is Christ, and to dieisgain. 22 But if it 
be to live in the flesh, this to me is fruit of labor ; and which I 
shall choose I know not; 23 but am constraimed by the two, 
having the desire to depart, and to be with Christ, for it is far 
better; 24 but to remain in the flesh is more needful for your 
sakes. 25 And being persuaded of this, I know that I shallre- 
main, and shall continue with you all for your furtherance and 
joy in the faith ; 26 that your glorying may be more abundant 
in Jesus Christ for me, through my coming to you again. 

27 Only let your deportment be as becomes the gospel of 
Christ; that whether I come and see you, or remain absent, I 
may hear of your affairs, that ye stand fast in one spirit, with 
one mind striving togethér for the faith of the gospel; 28 and 
in nothing terrified by the adversaries ;. which is to them an 
evident token of perdition, but to you of salvation, and that 
from God, %9 Because tu you {t was granted in behalf of 
Christ,—not only to believe on him,—but in his behalf to suf 
fer also; 39 having the same conflict as ye saw in me, and now 
hear of in me, 


Il Tr then there is any consolation in Christ, if any comfort 
* from love, if any communion of the Spirit, if any tender 
affection and compassicn, 2 make my joy complete, that ye be 
V, 17. In ancient copies: shall raise up affliction 
VY, 28, In many anctent copies; but of your salvation 
V. 1. Or, there is any exhortation 
374 


CHAPTER II. 


ofthe same mind, having the same love, being of one accord, 
ofthe one mind ; 3 doing nothing through contentiousness or 
vainglory, but in lowliness of mind each esteeming others bet- 
ter than himself; 4 regarding not each one his own, but each 
one also the things of others. 5 Let this mind be in you, which 
was also in Christ Jesus: § who, being in the form of God, did ~ 
not account it robbery to be equal with God; 7 but emptied 
himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the like- 
nessofmen, 8%And being found in fashion as a man, he hum- 
bled himself, becoming obedient unto death, even the death of 
the cross. 9 Wherefore also God highly exalted him, and gave 
him aname whichis above every name; 19 that at the name 
of Jesus every knee should bow, of beings in heaven, and of 
beings on earth, and of beings under the earth, 11 and every 
tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God 
the Father, 

12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye always obeyed, notasin my 
presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out 
yourown salvation with fear and trembling; 13 for it is God 
who works in you both to will and to perform, of his good 
pleasure, 

14 Do all without murmurings and disputings ; 15 that yemay 
become blameless and simple, children of God, unreproachable, 
in the midst of a crooked and perverse generation, among 
whom ye appear as do the heavenly lights in the world; 
16 holding forth the word of life; for a ground of glorying to 
me at the day of Christ, that I did not run in vain, or laborin 
vain, 

17 But even if I am poured out on the sacrifice and ministra- 
tion of your faith, I rejoice, and I rejoice with you all. 16 For 
the same cause, do ye also rejoice, and rejoice with me, 

19 But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy shortly to 
you, that I also may be cheered, when I know your state, 
20 For I have no one like-minded, who will sincerely care for 
your state. 21 For allseek their own, not the things of Jesus 





V. 16, Or, holding fast oi V. 18, Or, In like manner 


PHILIPPIANS. 


Christ. 22 But ye know the proof of him, that, as a child with 
a father, heseryed with me for the gospel. %3 Him therefore I 
hope to send without delay, so soon as I shall see how it will 
go with me ; 24 but I trust in the Lord that I also myself shall 
come shortly. 25 Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you 
Epaphroditus, my brother. and companion in labor, and fellow- 
soldier, but your messenger and ministerto my wants. 26 For 
he was longing after youall, and was much distressed, because 
ye heard that he was sick. 27 For indeed he was sick near to 
death ; but God had mercy on him, and not on him only, but 
on me also, that I might not have sorrow upon sorrow, 281 
sent him therefore with the more haste, that seeing him again 
ye might rejoice, and that I may be less sorrowful. 29 Receive 
him therefore in the Lord with all gladness, and hold such in 
honor ; 39 because for the work of Christ he came near to death, 
hazarding his life,that he might supply what things were lack- 
ing on your part, of the ministration to me. 


Ill Fryaniy, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write 
* the same things to you, to me is not burdensome, and 
for you it is safe. 

2 Beware ofthe Dogs, beware of the evil workers, beware of 
the concision. 3 For we are the circumcision, who worship by 
the Spirit of God, and glory in Christ Jesus, and have no con- 
fidence inthe flesh. .4'Though I have confidence also in the 
flesh. If any other thinks that he has confidence in the flesh, 
I more; 5 circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of 
the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of Hebrews; as to the law, a 
Pharisee ; 6 as to zeal, persecuting the church ; as.to the right- 
eousness which is in the law, blameless. 

7 But what things were gain to me, these I have accounted 
loss for Christ. 8 Nay more, and I account all things to be loss 
for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord ; 
for whom I suffered the loss of all things, and account them 
refuse, that I may gain Christ, 9 and be found in him, not 
having my ownrighteousness, which is of law, but that which 
is through faith in Christ, the righteousness which is af God, 

376 


CHAPTER IV. 


upon faith ; 19 that I may know him, and the power of his 
resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being con- 
formed to his death; 11ifby any means I may attain to the 
resurrection from the dead. : 

12 Not that I already obtained [the prize], or have already 
been perfected but I pursue onward, if I may lay hold of that 
for which I was laid hold of by Christ Jesus. 13 Brethren, I do 
not count myself to have laid hold of it; but one thing I do, 
forgetting the things behind, and reaching forth to the things 
before, 14I pursue on toward the mark, for the prize ofthe 
heavenly calling of God in Christ Jesus. - 

15 Let us therefore, as many as are perfect, be of this mind ; 
and ifin anything ye are otherwise minded, this also God will 
revealtoyou. 16 Nevertheless, whereto we have attained, in 
the same let us walk. 

17 Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark those 
who so walk, as ye have us foran example. 18 For many 
walk, of whom I told you often, and now tell you even weep- 
ing, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ; 19 whose 
end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory 
isin their shame, who mind earthly things. 29For our citizen- 
ship is in heaven ; from whence we also look for a Savior, the 
Lord Jesus Christ ; 21 who will transform the body of our hu- 
miliation, that it may be conformed to the body of his glory, 
according to the working with which he is able also te subject 
all things to himself. 

1 Therefore my brethren beloved and longed for, my joy 
and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, beloved. 

2T beseech Euodia, and I beseech Syntyche, to be of the 
same mindinthe Lord. 3 Yea, I entreat thee also, true yoke- 
fellow, help these women, who labored with mein the gospel, 
with Clement also, and the rest of my fellow-laborers, whose 
names are in the baok of life. 





V. 10. Or, participation of his sufferings 
V. 12. Or, have already finished {the course] 
V. 20. Or, our country 

3iT 


PHILIPPIANS, 


4 Rejoice in the Lord always; again I will say, rejoice. 5 Let 
your forbearance be known to all men. The Lord is at hand. 
6 Be anxious for nothing; but in every thing, by prayer and sup- 
plication with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known 
to God. 7Andthe peace of God, which passes all understand- 
ing. will keep your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus. 

8 Finally, brethren, whatever things are true, whatever things 
are honorable, whatever things are just, whatever things are 
pure, whatever things are lovely, whatever things are of good 
report. ifthere be any virtue, and ifthere be any praise, think 
on'these things. » The things also, which ye learned, and re- 
ceived, and heard, and saw in me, these do; and the God of 
peace will be with you, 

10 But [ rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at length ye 
revived again in your care for my welfare ; for which ye were 
also careful, but lacked opportunity. 11 Not that I speak in 
respect of want; for I learned, in whatever state I am, to be 
content. 12I both know how to be abased, and I know how 
to abound; in every thing, and in all things, I am instructed, 
both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to be in 
want, 131 can do allthings, inhim who strengthens me, 

14 Notwithstanding, ye did well to share with me in my 
affliction, 1°And ye also know, Philippians, that in the be- 
ginning of the gospel, when I went forth from Macedonia, no 
ehurch communicated with me in an acconnt of giving and 
receiving, but ye only; !® that also in Thessalonica, ye sent once 
and again to my necessity, 17 Not that I seek for the gift ; but 
I seek for the fruit that abounds to your account. 

18 But I haveal!, and abound; I am full, having received of 
Epaphroditus the things sent from you,an odor of sweet smell, 
a sacrifice acceptable, well pleasing to God, 19 But my God 
will supply all your need, according te his richesin glory, in 
Christ Jesus, 

20 Now to God and our Father be the glory forever and ever, 
Amen, 





Y. 15, Or, in an account of debt and credit 
378 


CHAPTER I. 


24 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus, The brethren who are 
with me salute you. Z 

22 All the saints salute you, but especially they that are of 
Cxsar’s household, 

23 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirits. 


The Letter of Paul to the Colossians. 


| _ Pavt, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and 

* Timothy the brother, 2 to the saints in Colosse, and faithful 
brethren in Christ: Grace to you, and peace, from God our 
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ, 

3 We give thanks to God the K'ather of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
praying always for you, + having heard of your faith in Christ 
Jesus, and of the love which ye have toward all the saints, 5 be- 
cause of the hope which is laid up for you in heaven, of which 
ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel ; 6 which 
is come to you, as also in all the world, and is bringing forth fruit 
and increasing also in you, since the day ye heard it, and knew 
the grace of God in truth ; 7 as ye learned from Epaphras our 
beloved fellow-servant, who is for you a faithful minister of 
Christ, 8 who also made known to us your love in the Spirit. 

» For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not 
cease to pray for you, and to ask that ye may be filled with the 
knowledge of his will, in all wisdom and spiritual understand- 
ing; 1°that ye may walk worthy of the Lord untoall pleasing, 
bringing forth fruit in every good work, and increasing in the 
knowledge of God; 1! being strengthened with all strength, 
according to his glorious power, unto all patience and long-suf- 
fering with joy ; !2 giving thanks to the Father, who made us 
meet for the portion of the inheritance of the saints in light; 
13 who delivered us out of the power of darkness, and translated 
us into the kingdom of the Son of hislove; 14in whom we have 
the redemption, the remission of our sins; 15 whois the image 

379 


COLO? SIANS. 


of the invisible God, the first-born of every creature ; 16 because 
in him were all things created, the things in the heavens, and 
the things on the earth, the visible and the invisible, whether 
thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers ; all things 
have been created by him, and for him ; 17 and he is before all 
things, and in him all things subsist. 1%And he isthe head of 
the body, the church ; who is the beginning, the first-born from 
the dead; that he may become in all things pre-eminent. 
19 For He was pleased, that in him should all the fulness dwell; 
20 and through him to reconcile all things to himself, having 
made peace through the blood of his cross; through him, 
whether the things on the earth, or the things in the heavcni. 

21 And you also, being in time past alienated, and enemies 
in your mind in wicked works, yet now has he reconciled 22 in 
the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and 
blameless and unaccused before him ; 23 ifindeed ye continue 
in the faith grounded and settled, and not moved away from the 
hope of the gospel, which ye heard, which was preached in the 
whole creation which is under heaven; of which I Paul was 
made a minister. 

24 Now I rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that 
which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his 
body, which is the church ; 25 of which I was made a minister, 
according to the dispensation of God which was given to me for 
you, to fulfill the word of God, 26the mystery which has Leen 
hidden from ages and from generations, but now has been 
manifested to his saints; 27to whom God willed to make known 
what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the 
Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory; 28 whom we 
announce, warning every man, and teaching every man in all 
wisdom, that we may present every man perfect in Christ ;28to 
which end I also labor, striving according to his working, which 
works in me with power. 


IL For I would have you know how great a conflict Ihave 

* for you, and for those in Laodicea, and for as many as 

have not seen my face’in the flesh ; 2 that their hearts might be 
880 


CHAPTER II. 


encouraged, they being knit together in love, and unto-all the 
riches of the full assurance of the understanding, unto the full 
knowledge of the mystery of God, even Christ ; 3 in whomare 
all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge hidden. 

4And this I say, that no one may heguile you with enticing 
words. 5 For though I am absent in the flesh, yet in the spirit 
Iam with you, rejoicing and beholding your order, and the 
steadfastness of your faith toward Christ. 

6 As therefore ye received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walkin 
him ;7 having been rooted and being built up in him, and being 
established in the faith as ye were taught, abounding therein 
with thanksgiving. 

8 Beware lest there shall be any one that despoils you through 
philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the 
rudiments of the world, and not after Christ. 9 Because in him 
dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily. 19And ye are 
made complete in him, who is the head of all principality and 
power; 11in whom ye were also circumcised with a circum- 
cision not made with hands, in the putting off of the body of 
the fiesh,in the circumcision of Christ; 12 being buried with him 
in the immersion, wherein ye were also raised with him through 
faith in the working of God, who raised him from the dead, 
13And you also, being dead in your trespasses and the un- 
circumeision of your flesh, he made alive together with him, 
graciously forgiving us all our trespasses; 14 blotting out the 
handwriting in ordinances that was against us, which was op- 
posed to us, and he has taken it out of the way, nailing it to 
the cross; 15 despoiling principalities and powers, he made a 
show of them openly, triumphing overthem in it. 

16 Let not any one therefore judge you in food, or in drink, 
or in respect ofa feast-day, or of a new-moon, or ofa sabbath ; 
17 which are a shadow of the things to come, but the body is of 
Christ. 18 Let no one defraud you of the prize, seeking it in 
humiliation and worship of the angels, intruding into things 





VY. 10. Or, are in him made full 
V.15. Or, putting off principalities and powers Y. 15. Or,in him 
VY. 18, Or, willing it Siete oy defraud). 


COLOSSIANS. 


which he has not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, 
19 and not holding fast the head, from whom all the body, by 
means of the joints and bands having nourishment ministered, 
and being knit together, increases with the increase of God. 

20 If ye died with Christ from the rudinients of the world, 
why, as though living in the world, are ye subject to ordi- 
nances, 21"*Handle not, nor taste, nor touch,” 42(whick are all 
to perish with the using,) after the commandments and teach- 
ings of men? 23 Which thingshave indeed a show of wisdom 
in self-chosen worship, and humiliation, and neglecting of the 
body, notin any honor, for the satisfying of the flesh, 


Il Ir then ye were raised together with Christ, seek the 
* things above, where Christ is, sitting on theright hand 
of God. ?Set your mind on the things above, not on the 
things upon the earth. 4 For ye died, and your life js hid 
with Christ in God, 4 When. Christ, our life, shall be mani- 
fested, then will yealso with him be manifested in glory. 

5 Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth ; 
fornication,uncleanness, passion, evil desire, and covetousness, 
which isidolatry ; 6on account of which things the wrath of 
God comes on the sons of disobedience ; 7 in which ye also once 
walked, when ye lived inthese things. 8 But now, do yealso 
put all away, anger, wrath, malice, reviling, filthy communica- 
tion out of your mouth. 4% Lie not one-to another, seding that 
ye have put off the old man with his deeds, 19 and have put on 
the new man, who is being renewed unto knowledge after the 
image of him who created him ; 11 where there is no Greek and 
Jew, circumcision and uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, 
bondman, freeman ; but Christ is all, and in all. 

12Put on therefore, as God’s chosen, holy and beloved, bowels 
of compassion, kindness, lowliness of mind, meekness, long-suf- 
fering,!3forbearing one another,and freely forgiving each other, 
ifany one have acomplaint againstany,even as Christ freely for- 
gave you, so alsodo ye; !14and overall these, love, which is the 
bond of perfectness. 15 And let the peace of Christ rule in your 
‘hearts,to which ye were also called in one body; and be thankful 

382 


CHAPTER IV. 


16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly ; in all wisdom 
teaching and admonishing one another, with psalms, hymna, 
spiritual songs, in grace singingin your heartstoGod, 17And 
whatever ye do, in word or decd, do all in the name of the 
Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him. 

18 Wives, submit yourselves to your own husbands, as is 
fitting in the Lord. 

19 Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter toward them, 

29 Children, obey your parentsin all things ; for this is well 
pleasing, in the Lord. 

21 Fathers, provoke not your children, that they be not dis- 
couraged. 

22 Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the 
flesh ; not with eye-service, as men-pleasers, but in singleness 
of heart, fearing the Lord, 23 Whatever ye do, do it heartily, 
as to the Lord, and not to men ; 24 knowing that from the Lord 
ye will receive the recompense of the inheritance, Serve the 
Lord Christ, 25 For hethat does wrong will receive that which 
he did wrongfully ; and there is no r¢spect of persons. 

1 Masters, render to your servants that which is just and 
equal; knowing that ye also have a master in heaven, 

2 Perseverein prayer, being watchful therein with thanks- 
giving ; 4 at the same time praying also for us, that God would 
open to us a door for the word, tuspeak the mystery of Christ, 
for the sake of which I am also in bonds, 4that I may make it 
manifest, as I ought to speak, 

5 Walk in wisdom toward those without, redeeming the time. 
6 Let your speech be always with grace, seasoned with salt, that 
ye may know how ye ought to answer every man. 

7 All my affairs will Tychicus make known to you, the 
beloved brother, and 4 faithful minister and fellow-servant 
in the Lord; 8 whom I sent to you for this very purpose, that 
he may know your condition, and may comfort your hearts ; ‘ 
® together with Onesimus, the faithful and beloved brother, 
who is one of you, They will make ont gi to you all the 
things here. 

1 Aristarchus my | fellow-prisoner salutes you, and Mark the 

383 


THESSALONIANS. 


cousin of Barnabas, concerning whom ye received commands 
(if he come to you, receive him), 11. and Jésus, who is called 
Justus, who are of the circumcision. These only are my 
fellow-workers, for the kingdom of God, who have been a 
comfort to me. 

12 Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ Jesus, 
salutes you, always striving for you in his prayers, that ye may 
stand perfect and fully assured in all the will of God. 13 For I 
bear him witness, that he has much concern for you, and those 
in Laodicea, and those in Hierapolis. 

14 Luke, the beloved physician, and Demas, salute you. 

15 Salute the brethren in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the 
church in his house. 16And when the letter has been read 
among you, catise that it be read also in the church of the 
Laodiceans, and that ye also read that from Laodicea. 17And 
siy to Archippus: Take heed tothe ministry which thou didst 
receive in the Lord, that thou fulfill it. 

18 The salutation by the hand of me, Paul. Remember my 
bonds. Grace be with you. 


The First Letter of Paul to the Thessalonians, 


I Pauvt, and Silvanus, and Timothy, to the church of the 

* Thessalonians in God the Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ: Grace to you, and peace. 

2 We give thanks to God always for you all, making mention 
of you in our prayers; 3remembering without ceasing your 
work.of faith, and labor of love, and patience of the hope of 
otr Lord Jesus Christ, before God and our Father ; 4 knowing, 
brethren beloved of God, your election ; > because our gospel 
came not.to you in word only, but-also in power, and. in the 
Holy Spirit, and in much assurance ; as ye know what manner 


V.13. Or, much labor 
384 


CHAPTER II. 


of men were we among you, for your sake. &And ye became 
followers of us, and of the Lord, having received the word in 
much affliction, with joy ofthe Holy Spirit ; 7 so that ye be- 
came an example to all that believe in Macedoniaand Achaia, 
8 For from you has sounded forth the word of the Lord, not 
only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also in every place your 
faith toward God has gone forth 3 so that we have no need to 
speak anything. 9% For they themselves report concerning us, 
what manner of entrance we had to you, and how ye turned 
to God from idols, to serve the living and true God, 19 and to 
wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, 
Jesus, who delivers us from the wrath to come. 


Il For yourselves, brethren, know our entrance to you, 

* that it has not become vain. 2 But having before suf- 
fered, and been shamefully treated, as ye know, at Philippi, 
we were bold inour God to speak to you the yospel of God 
in much conflict. % For our exhortation is not of error, nor of 
uncleanness, norin guile ; # but as we have been approved by 
God to be entrusted with the gospel, so we speak; not as 
pleasing men, but God, who proves our hearts. 6 Forneither 
at any time used we flattering words, as ye know, nora cloak 
of covetousness ; God is witness ; Snor of men sought we glory, 
neither from you, nor from others, though able to use authori- 
ty, as Christ’s apostles, 7 But we were gentle among you, as 
a nurse cherishes her children ; 8so, being affectionately de- 
sirous of you, we were willing to impart to you, not only the 
gospel of God, but also our own souls, because ye were dear 
tous. 9 For ye remember, brethren, our labor and toil; night 
and day working, in order not to burden any of you, we 
preached to you the gospel of God. 

10 Ye are witnesses, and God, how holily and justly and 
unblamably we behaved ourselves to you that believe; 11 as 
ye know how we exhorted, and encouraged, and charged every 
one of you, asa father his children, 12 that ye should walk 
worthy of God, whois calling youinto his kingdom and glory. 

13 For this cause we also thank God without ceasing, that 

385 


I, THESSALONIANS. 


when ye received the word of God heard from us, ye received 
not the word of men, but, as it is in truth, the word of God, 
which also works in you that believe. 14 For ye, brethren, be- 
came followers of the churches of God which are in Judea in 
Ohrist Jesus; for ye also suffered the same things of yourown 
countrymen, as they have of the Jews; 15 who both killed the 
Lord Jesus and the prophets, and drove us forth, and please 
not God, and are contrary to all men; 16 hindering us from 
speaking to the Gentiles that they might be saved, to fill up 
their sins always ; and the wrath came upon them to the 
utmost, 

17 But we, brethren, having been severed from you for a 
short time, in presence, not in heart, endeavored the more 
abundantly to see your face, with great desire. 18 Wherefore 
we would fain have come to you,even I, Paul,once and again; 
and Satan hindered us, 19 For what is our hope, or joy, or 
crown of glorying? Are not also ye, in the presence of our 
Lord Jesus Christ at his coming? 2° For ye aie our glory and 
joy. 


Ill WHEREFORE, When we could no longer forbear, we 
* thought it good to be Jeft behind at Athens alone, 2 and 
sent Timothy, our brother, and a fellow-worker with God in 
the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to exhort you con- 
cerning your faith; 8 that noone should be shaken by these, 
afflictions,for yourselves know that unto this we are appointed. 
4¥oreven when we were with you, we told you before that 
we are to suffer affliction ; as also it came to pass, and ye know. . 
5 For this cause, when I too could no longer forbear, I sent to 
know your faith, lest by some means the tempter sit ses 
you, and our daha should he in vain. 
®But now, when Timothy came to us from you, and brought 
us cood tidings of your faith and love, and that ye have good 
remembrance of us always, desiring greatly to sce us, as We 
also tosce you; 7 for this cause we were consoled, brethren, 
over you inall our affliction and distress, through your faith $ 
8 because now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord. 9 For what 
386 


a 


ie CHAPTER IV. 


thanks can we render to God for you, for all the joy wherewith 
we rejoice for your sakes before our God; !19night and day 
praying exceedingly that we may see your face, and may per: 
fect that which is lacking in your faith ? 

11 Now God and our Father himself, and our Lord Jesus 
Christ, direct our way to you. 12Andthe Lord make youin-- 
crease and abound in love toward one another, and toward all, 
as we also do toward you ; 13 to the end he may establish your 
hearts unblamable in holiness before God and our Father, at 
the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints. 


IV FurrHermonre then, brethren, we beseech you, and ex- 

* hort you inthe Lord Jesus, that as ye received from us 
how ye ought to walk and to please God, as also ye are walk- 
ing, ye would abound yet more. 2 For ye know what com- 
mands we gave you, through the Lord Jesus. 3 For this is the 
will of God, your sanctification, that ye abstain from fornica- 
tion; 4 that each one of you know how to possess his vessel in 
sanctification and honor; 5 not in lustful passion, as also the 
Gentiles who know: not God. 6 That noone go beyond and 
defraud his brother in any matter; because the Lord is the 
avenger for all these things, as we also told you before, and 
testified. 7 For God did not call us to uncleanness, but in 
sanctification. 8 Therefore he that rejects, rejects not man, but 
God, who also gave to you his Holy Spirit. 

» But concerning brotherly love ye need not that I write to 
you ; for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another. 
10 For indeed ye do it, toward all the brethren who are in all 
Macedonia. But we beseech you, brethren, to abound yet 
more ; 11 andtostudy to be quiet, and to do your own business, 
and to work with your own hands, as we commanded you; 
12that ye may walk becomingly toward those without, and 
may have need ofnothing, 

13 But we desire that you should not be ignorant, brethren, 
concerning those who are sleeping, that ye sorrow not, as 





VY. 4. Or, know how to obtain VY. 6. Or, in the matter 
387 


I. THESSALONIANS. 


others who have no hope. 14 For if we believe that Jesus died 
and rose again, so also those who fell asleep through Jesus will 
God bring with him. 

15 For this we say to you, in the word of the Lord, that & we 
the living, who remain unto the coming of the Lord, shall not 
precede those who fell asleep. 16 Because the Lord himself 
will descend from heaven with ashout, with the voice of the 
archangel, and with the trump of God ; and the dead in Christ 
will first rise. 17 Then we the living, who remain, will be 
caught up together with them in clouds, to meet the Lord in 
theair: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 

13 Wherefore, encourage oue another with these words. 


Vy Bur of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no 

* need that I write to you. 2For yourselves know pcr- 
fectly that the day of the Lord so comes asa thiefin the night. 
3 For when they shall say, Peace and safety, then sudden de- 
struction comes upon them, as travail upon a woman with 
child ; and they shall not escape. 

4 But ye, brethren, are notin darkness, that the day should 
overtake you as athief. 5 For all ye are sons of liglit, and sons 
ofday ; we are not of night, nor of darkness. ® So then let us 
not sleep, as others; but let us watch and be sober. 7 For 
they that sleep, sleep in the night; and they that are drunken, 
are drunken in the night. 8 But let us, being of the day, be 
sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love, and for a 
helmet, the hope of salvation; % because God did not appoint 
us to wrath, but to obtain salvation through our Lord Jesus 
Christ ; 1° who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we 
should live together with him. 1!Wherefore encourageeach 
other, and edify onethe other, as also ye do. ~ 

12And we beseech you, brethren, to know those who labor 
among you, and preside over you in the Lord, and admonish 
you;13 and to esteem them very highly in love for their work 
sake, Beat peace among yourselves. 

14 Now weexhort you, brethren, admonish the unruly, com- 
fort the feeble-minded, support the weak, be long-suffering 
388 


CHAPTER I. 


towardall. 15 Seethat none render evil for evil to any one; 
but ever follow that which is good, both toward one another, 
and toward all. 

16 Rejoice always. 17Pray without ceasing. 18 In everything 
give thanks; for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus, toward 
you. 

19Quench not the Spirit. 2°Despise not prophesyings ; 21 but 
prove all things, hold fast that which is good. 22 Abstain from 
every form of evil. 23And the God of peace himself sanctify 
you wholly ; and may your spirit and soul and body be pre- 
served whole without blame at the coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 24 Faithfulis he who calls you, who also will do it. 

25 Brethren, pray for us. 

26 Salute all the brethren with a holy kiss. 

27 T adjure you by the Lord, that this letter be read to all 
the holy brethren. 

23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you, 





The Second Letter of Paul to the Thessalonians, 


I Pavt, and Silvanus, and Timothy, to the church of the 

* Thessalonians, in God our Father, and the Lord Jesus 
Christ: 2 Grace to you, and peace; from God the Father and 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as sit 
is meet, because your faith grows exceedingly, and the love of 
each one of you all toward one another abounds: 4 so that we 
ourselves glory in you in the churches of God, for your pa- 
tience and faith in all your persecutions and the afflictions 
which ye endure; 5a token of therighteous judgment of God, 
that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for 
which ye also suffer: 6 since it isa righteous thing with God 
to recompense affliction to those who afflict you, 7 and to you 
who are afflicted rest with us. at the revelation of the Lord 

389 


Il. THESSALONIANS. 


Jesus from heaven with the angels of his power, 8in flaming 
fire, taking vengeance on those who know not God, and those 
who obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ ; ® who shall 
suffer justice, eternal destruction, from the presence of the 
Lord and from the glory of his power ; 19 when he shall come 
to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all who be- 
lieved (because our testimony to you was believed) in that 
day. 

11 To which end we also pray for you always, that our God 
may count you worthy of the calling, and accomplish all the 
good pleasure of goodness and the work of faith, with power ; 
12 that the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in 
you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God andthe 
Lord Jesus Christ. 


Il Now we beseech you, brethren, concerning the coming 

* of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our gathering together to 
him, 2 that ye be not hastily shaken in mind, or be troubled, 
neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter, as through us, 
as that the day of the Lord-is at hand. %Let not any one 
deceive you in any manner; because [that day will not come], 
except there come first the falling away, and the man of sin be 
revealed, the son of perdition; #he that opposes and exalts 
himself against all that is called God, or that is worshiped ; so 
that he sitsin the temple of God, showing himself that he is 
God. : 

5 Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you 
these things? ®And now ye know what withholds, in order 
that he may be revealed in his own time, 7 For the mystery 
of iniquity is already working ; only until he who now with- 
holds shall beout ofthe way. ®Andthen will the Lawless One 
berevealed, whom the Lord Jesus will consume with the breath 
of his mouth, and will destrey with the manifestation of his 
coming ; *[him,] whose coming is after the working of Satan, in 
all power and signs and lying wonders, 19 and in all deceit of 
¥. 2. Gr. shaken from your mind Y.2. Or, is conve 

350 





CHAPTER III. 


unrighteousness for {hose who perish; because they received not 
the love of the truth, that they might besaved. 11Andforthis 
cause God sends them a working of delusion, in order that they 
may believe the lie; }2that they may all be judged, who 
believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness. 

13 But we are bound to give thanks to God always for you, 
brethren beloved of the Lord, because God from the beginning 
chose you to salvation, in sanctification of the Spirit and belief 
of the truth ; 14 whereunto he called you by our gospel, to the 
obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 15So0 then, 
brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye were 
taught, whether by word, or by our letter. 

186 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God and our 
Father, who loved us, and gave us everlasting consolation and 
good hope through grace,!7encourage your hearts,and establish 
you in every good work and word. 


lll FInAtty, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the 

* Lord may run, and be glorified, as also with you; 2and 
that we may be delivered from perverse and evil men; for all 
have not the faith. 3 But faithful is the Lord, who will establish 
you, and guard you from evil. 4And we have confidence inthe 
Lord concerning you, that ye both do, and will do, the things 
which wecommand you. 5And the Lord direct your hearts into 
the love of God, and into the patience of Christ. 

6 Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother 
walking disorderly, and not after the tradition which they 
received fromus. 7 For yourselves know how ye ought to 
follow us; that we were not disorderly among you, 8 nor did 
we eat bread of any one for naught, but with labor and toil, 
working night and day that we might not be burdensome to 
any of you ; 9not because we have not power, but to make 

_ourselves an example to you, that yeshoutd follow us. 1° For 
also when we were with you, this we commanded you: If 


_VV.15 and6. Traditions: See note on1 Cor. xi.,2. V.3. Or, 
from the Evil One _ 391 


I. TIMOTHY. 


any will not-work, neitherlet him eat. 11 For we hear of some 
who walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but are 
busy-bodies. 12 Now such we command, and exkort, in the 
Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness working, they cat their 
own bread. 

13 But ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing. 14And if 
any one obeys not our word by this letter, mark that man, and 
keep not company with him, that he may be shamed. 15And 
count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. 

16 Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace always, in 
every way. The Lord-be with you all. 

17The salutation of Paul with my own hand, which is a token 
in every letter ; so I write. 

18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. 


The First Letter of Paul to Timothy. 


] Pavt, an apostle of Christ Jesus, according to the com- 
*mandment of God our Savior and Christ Jesus our hope, - 
2to Timothy, a true child in the faith: Grace, mercy, peace, 
from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord, 

3As I besought thee to remain still in Ephesus, when I was 
going into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge certain ones 
not to teach other doctrine, 4nor to give heed to fabies and 
endless genealogies, which further disputes rather than God's 
dispensation, which is in faith, [so do.] 

5 Now the end of the commandment is love, out of a pure 
heart and 2 good conscience and faith unfcigned ; 6 from which 
some swerving turned aside to idle prattling : 7 desiring to be 
teachers of the law, understanding neither what they say, nor 
whereof they affirm. 8 But we know that the law is good, 
ifa man use it lawfully ; 9 knowing this, that the law is not 
made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and unruly, for 
the ungodly and sinful, for the unholy and profane, for mur- 

392° 


CHAPTER II. 


derers of fathers and murderers of mothers ; for man-slayers, 
10for fornicators,for those who defile themselveswith mankind, 
for slave-dealers, for liars, for false swearers, and whatever else 
is contrary to the sound teaching ; 11 according tothe glorious 
gospel of the blissful God, with which I was entrusted. 

12And I thank him who gave mestrength, Christ Jesus our 
Lord, that he accounted me faithful, putting me into the min- 
istry, 13 who was formerly a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and 
overbearing. But I obtained mercy, because I did it igno- 
rantly, in unbelief; 14.and the grace of our Lord abounded 
exceedingly, with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. 

15 Faithful is the saying, and worthy of all acceptance, that 
Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I 
am chief. 16 But forthis cause I obtained mercy, that in me 
first Christ Jesus might show forth all his long-suffering, for a 
pattern to those who should hereafter believe on him to life 
everlasting. 

17 Now to the King eternal, the imperishable, invisible, only 
God, be honor and glory forever and ever. Amen. 

18 This charge I commit to thee, my child Timothy, according 
to the prophecies which went before concerning thee, that thou 
mayest wage in them the good warfare ; 19 having faith, anda 
good conscience, which some thrusting away made shipwreck 
concerning the faith. 2° Of whom is Hymeneus and Alexander; 
whom I delivered over to Satan, that they might be tuught not 
to blaspheme. 


Il I exnorr then, first ofall, that supplications, prayers, 

* intercessions, thanksgivings, be made for all men; 2 for 
kings, and all that are in authority ; that we may lead a quiet 
and peaceful life in all godliness and decorum. For this is 
good and acceptable in the sight of our Savior God ; 4 who 
desires that all should be saved, and come to the knowledge of 
the truth. 

5 For there is one God, one mediator also between God and 





VY. 9. Or, for smiters of fathers and smiters of mothers 
VY. 16. Or,in meas chief V. 16. Or, all that long-suffering 
893 


I. TIMOTHY. 


men, the man Christ Jesus; ® who gave himself a ransom for 
all, to be testified in due time ; 7 whereunto I was appointed a 
preacher, and an apostle (I speak truth, Ilie not), a teacher 
ofthe Gentiles in faith and truth. 

8 I desire, therefore, that the men pray in every place, lifting 
up holy hands, without wrath and disputing; 9 in like manner 
also that women, in beconring apparel, adorn themselves with 
modesty and sobriety ; notin braided hair, or gold, or pearls, 
or costly raiment ;1¢but, which becomes women professing 
godliness, by means of good works. 

11 Let the woman learn in silence, with allsubjection. 12 But 
I permit not the woman to teach, nor to have authority over 
the man, but to beinsilence. 13 For Adam was first formed, 
then Eve. 14And Adam was not deceived ; but the woman, 
being deceived, has fallen into transgression. 15Butshe shall be 
saved through ‘child- bearing, ifthey continue in faith, and Jove, 
and holiness, with sobriety. 


Itt Farrurvt is the saying, ifany one desires the office of 

* overseer, he desires agood work. 2 The overseer then 
must be blameless, the husband of one wife, sober, discrect, 
orderly, hospitable, apt in teaching; 3 not given to wine, nota 
striker, but forbearing, averse to strife, not a lover of muney ; 
4 presiding well over his own house, having his children in sub- 
jection with all decorum ; (5 but if one knows not how to 
preside over his own house, how shall he take care of the 
church of God ?) 6 not a novice, lest being lifted up with pride 
he fall into the condemnation of the Devil. 7 But he must also 
havea good testimony from those without, lest he fall into 
reproach and the snare of the Devil. 

8 Deacons in like manner must be grave,not doubled- toned; 
not given to much wine, not greedy of gain, 9 holding the mys- 
tery ofthe faith ina pure conscience. 19And let these also 
first be proved ; then let them serve as deacons being without 


V. 1. Overseer : as properly translated in Acts xx., 28. 
Y. 6. Or, not a uew convert 
894 


CHAPTER IV. 


‘reproach. 11 [Their] wives in like manner must be grave, not 
slanderers, sober, faithful in all things. 

12 Let the deacons be husbands of one wife, presiding well 
over their children and their own houses. 13 For they that 
have served well as deacons obtain for themselves a good de- 
gree, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. 

14 These things I write to thee, hoping to come to thee 
shortly ; 15 but ifI tarry long, that thou mayest know how 
thou oughtest to conduct thyself in the house of God, which is 
the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the 
truth. 16And confessedly, great is the mystery of godliness ; 
God was manifested in the flesh, was justified in the Spirit, was 
seen by angels, was preached among the Gentiles, was believed 
on in the world, wasreceived up in glory. 


IV: Now the Spirit says expressly, that in after-times some 
will depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing 
spirits, and teachings of demons ; 2 ofthose who speak lies in 
hypocrisy, having their conscience seared with a hot iron ; 3 for- 
bidding to marry, commanding to abstain from food, which 
God created to be received with thanksgiving, for those who 
believe and know the truth. 4 For every creature of God is 
good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanks- 
giving; 5 for it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer, 

6 If thou put the brethren in mind of these things, thoushalt 
be agood minister of Christ Jesus, nurtured in the words of 
the faith and of the good teaching, which thou hast strictly fol- 
lowed. 7 But the profane and silly fables avoid and exercise 
‘thyself unto godliness. 8 For bodily exercise is profitable for 
little; but godliness is profitable for all things, having promise 
_of the life that now is, anc of that which is to come, ® Faithful 
is the saying, and worthy ofallacceptance. 1° For tothisend 
we both labor and suffer reproach, becausewe have hoped in the 
living God, who isthe Savior ofall men, especially of believers, 


_—————e= ee 
V.18. Or, a good rank—V. 16. In ancient copies : who was 
‘manifested. Or, which was manifested. 
_Y. 8. Or, by those ph 7. Gr, old women’s fables 
. 89 


> I. TIMOTHY. 


11 These things command and teach. 12 Let no one despise 
thy youth; but become an example of the believers, in word, 
in deportment, in love, in faith, in purity. 13 Till 7 come, give 
attention to reading, to exhortation, to teaching. 44 Neglect 
not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee through 
prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the eldership, 
15 Meditate on these things ; give thyself wholly to them ; that 
thy progress may be manifest to all. 16Give heed to thyself, 
and to the teaching ; continue in them; for in doing this thou 
wilt save both thyself, and those who hear thee. 


REBUEE not an elder,but entreat him asa father ; younger 

° men as brethren ; 2 elder women as mothers,the younger as 
sisters, with all purity. 3 Honor as widows those who are widows 
indeed. 4 But if any widow has children or grand-children, let 
these learn first.to show piety to their own household, and to 
requite their parents, for this is acceptable before God. 

5 Now she that is a widow indeed, and left alone, has set her 
hope on God, and continues in supplications and prayers, night 

and day. §® But she that lives in pleasure is dead while she 
lives, 7And these things command, that they may be blame- 
less. 8 But if any one provides not for his own, and especially 
for those of his own house, he has denied the faith, and “4 
worse than an unbeliever. 

9 Let not one be enrolled as a widow under threescore years 
old, having been the wife of one husband ; 19 well reported of 
for good works; if she brought up children, if she lodged 
strangers, if she washed the feet of the saints, if she relieved 
the afflicted, if she diligently followed every good work. 

11 But younger widows refuse ; for when they have become 
wanton against Christ, they desire to marry; 12 having condem- 
nation, because they broke their first faith. 13And at the same 
time they also learn to be idle, going about from house to house; 
and not only idle, but tattlers also and busy-bodies, speaking 
things which they ought not. 








VY. 15. Or, Practice these things 
396 


CHAPTER VI. 


14 J desire therefore that younger widows marry, bear chil- 
dren, guide the house, give no occasion to the adversary to 
speak reproachfully. 15 For already, some turned aside after 
Satan. 

16JTfany believing man or woman has widows, let them 
relieve them, and let not the church be burdened; that it 
may relieve those who are widows indeed. 

17 Let elders who preside well be counted worthy of double 
honor, especially they who labor in the word and teaching. 
18 For the Scripture says: Thou shalt not muzzle 
an ox while treading out the grain; and, The 
laboreris worthy of his hire. 

19 Against an elder receive not an accusation, except before 
two or three witnesses. 

20 Those who sin rebuke before all, that the rest also may 
fear. 

21 T charge thee before God, and Christ Jesus, and the elect 
angels, that thou observe these things without prejudging, 
doing nothing with partiality. 

22 Lay hands hastily on no one, neither share in other men’s 
sins. Keep thyself pure. 

23 No longer drink water only, but use a little wine for thy 
stomach’s sake, and for thy frequent infirmities. 

24 The sins of some men are openly manifest, going before to 
judgment ; andsome menthey followafter. 25 In like manner 
also the good works are openly manifest ; and those that are 
otherwise can not be hidden. 


Vi LET as many as are servants under the yoke count 

* their own masters worthy of all honor, that the name of 
God and the teaching be not blasphemed. 2And they that 
have believing masters, let them not despise them because 
they are brethren; but the rather do them service, because 
they who receive the benefit are faithful and beloved. These 
things teach and exhort. 


VY. 19. Or, except on the authority of two or three witnesses 
397 


I. TIMOTHY. 


- SIfany one teaches otherwise, and assents not to sound 
words, the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the teaching 
which is according to godliness, he is puffed up with pride, 
knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of 
words, whereof comes envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, 
5 vain disputings of men corrupted in mind, and robbed of the 
truth, supposing that godliness is a means of gain. §® But god- 
liness with contentment is a great means of gain. 7 For we 
brought nothing into the world ; it is certain we can also carry 
nothing out; 8 and having food and raiment, let us be there- 
with content. 9% But they who desire to be rich fall into 
temptation anda snare, and many foolish and hurtful lusts, 
which sink men into destruction and perdition, 19 For the love 
of money is a root of all evils; which some coveting after 
wandered away from the faith, and pierced themselvesthrough 
with many sorrows. 

11 But thou, O man of God, flee these things ; and follow after 
righteousness, godliness, faith,love, patience, meekness of spirit, 
12 Fight the good fight of the faith, lay hold om the eternal life, 
unto which thou wast called, and didst make the good profes- 
sion before many witnesses. 

13 I charge thee in the sight of God, who preserves all alive, 
and of Jesus Christ, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed the 
good profession, 14 that thou keep the commandment without 
spot, blameless, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 
15 which in his own times he will show, who is the blissful and 
only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords; 1% who 
only has immortality, dwelllng in light unapproachable ; whom 
no man has seen, or can see; to whom be honor and power 
everlasting. Amen. 

17 Charge those who are rich in this world, that they be not 
high-minded, nor place their hope on the uncertainty of riches, 
butin God,who gives usall things richly for enjoyment; 18 that 
they do good, be rich in good works, be free in imparting, 
Willing to communicate ; 19 laying up in store for themselves a 


etree en ES ES eee 





Y. 15. Or, in its «wo times 
398 


CHAPTER I. 


good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay 
hold on the true life. 

200 Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, 
avoiding the profane babblings, and oppositions of that which 
1s falsely called knowledge; 2! which some professing erred 
concerning the faith. Grace be with thee. 


The Second Letter of Paul to Timothy. 


I PauL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, 
~* aecording ta the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus, 
2to Timothy, a beloved child: Grace, mercy, peace, from God 
the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 

3 [ thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers with pure 
conscience, that without ceasing I have remembrance of thee 
in my prayers night and day ; 4 longing tosee thee, remember- 
ing thy tears, that I may be filled with joy ; 5calling to remem- 
brance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in 
thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice ; and Lam per- 
suaded that it dwells in thee also. ® For which causeI put 
thee in remembrance, that thou stir up the gift of God, which is 
in thee by the laying on of my hands. 7 For God did not give 
us a spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of chas- 
tisement. 

8 Be not then ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of 
me his prisoner ; but endure hardship with me for the gospel, 
according to the power of God; »who saved us, and called us 
with a holy calling, not according to our works, but according 
to his own purpose, and the grace which was given us in Christ 
Jesus before eternal ages, 19 but now made manifest by the 
appearing ofour Savior Jesus Christ ; who abolished death, and 
brought life and incorruption to light through the gospel ; 11for 
which I was appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher 
of the Gentiles, 12 For which cause I suffer algo these things, 

299 


Il. TIMOTHY. 


But Iam not ashamed; for I know whom I have believed, 
and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have 
committed to him, unto that day. 

13 Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou heardest 
from me, in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. 14 The good | 
thing committed to thee keep, through the Holy Spirit who 
dwells in us. 

15 Thou knowest this, that allthose in Asia turned away from 
me; of whom are Phygellus and Hermogenes. 16The Lord give 
mercy to the house of Onesiphorus ; because he often refreshed 
me, and was not ashamed of my chain ; 17 but when he was in 
Rome, he sought me out very diligently, and found me. 18 The 
Lord grant to him, that he may find mercy of the Lord in that 
day ! Andin how many things he ministered to me at Ephe- 
sus, thou knowest very well. 


II Tuov therefore, my child, be strong in the grace that is 

* in Christ Jesus. *And the things that thou heardest from 
me by many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, 
who will beable to teach others also. 3 Endure hardship with 
me, as 4 good soldier of Jesus Christ. 4#No one serving as a 
soldier entangles himself with the affairs of life, that he may 
please him who chose him to bea soldier. 5And if.a man also 
contends in the games, he is not crowned, unless he contends 
lawfully. 6 The husbandman that labors must first partake of 
the fruits. ‘Consider what I say; for the Lord will give thee 
understanding in all things. 

8 Remember Jesus Christ, raised from the dead, of the seed 
of David, according to my gospel; 9in which I endure hard- 
ship, even unto bonds, as an evil-doer ; but the word of God is 
not bound. 1° For this cause, I endure all things for the sake 
of the chosen, that they also may obtain the salvation which is 
in Christ Jesus, with eternal glory. 11 Faithfulisthe saying: 
For if we died with him, we shall also live with him ; !2 if we 
endure, we shall also reign with him ; if we shall deny him, he 





rd . 
Y.2. Or, among many witnesses 


400 


CHAPTER III. 


also will deny us; 13 if we are faithless, he remains faithful, for 
he can not deny himself. 
14 Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them 
before the Lord not to strive about words to no profit, to the 
subverting of the hearers. 

15 Endeavor to present thyself approved to God, a workman 
not made ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. 16 But 
shun the profane babblings ; for they will go on to more ungod- 
liness. 17 And their word will eat as does acanker ; of whom is 
Hymeneus and Philetus; 18 who erred concerning the truth, 
saying that the resurrection has already taken place, and over- 
turn the faith of some. 

19 Nevertheless, God’s firm foundation stands, havigg this 
seal: The Lord knew those who are his; 
and, Let every one that names the name 
of the Lord depart from iniquity. 2Butin 
agreat house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, 
but also of wood and of earth; and some for honor and some 
for dishonor. 2! If a man therefore cleanse himself from these, 
he shall be a vessel for honor, sanctified, useful for the master, 
prepared for every good work. 

22But flee youthful lusts; and follow righteousness, faith, love, 
peace, with those who call on the Lord out of a pure heart. 
23Butthe foolish and ignorant questionings avoid, knowing that 
they beget strites. 24And a servant of the Lord must not strive, 
but be gentle toward all, apt in teaching, patient ofevil; 25in 
meekness admonishing those who oppose themselves ; if haply 
God may give them repentance unto the full knowledge ofthe 
truth ; 26and that they may awake to soberness out of the 
snare of the Devil, being taken captive by him, to do his will. 


Ill Bort know this, that in the last days perilous times will 

* come. 2 For men will be lovers of themselves, lovers of 
money, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, 
unthankful,unholy,3 without natural affection,implacable, false 


V. 15. Or, rightly handling V. 26. Or, to do His will 
: 401 


ii. TIMOTHY. 


-accusers, incontinent, fierce, without love to the good, 4 be- 
trayers, headlong, puffed up, lovers of pleasure rather than 
lovers of God; 5 having a form of godliness, but denying the 
power thereof; and from theseturn away. §& For of these are 
they who creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden 
with sins, led away with divers lusts, 7 ever learning, and never 
able to come to the full knowledge of the truth. 

8 Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so also do 
these withstand the truth; men corrupted in mind, reprobate 
concerning the faith. ® But they shall proceed no further ; for 
their folly shall be fully manifest to all, as was also theirs. 

10 But thou didst strictly follow my teaching, manner of life, 
purpgse, faith, long-suffering, love, patience, 11 persecutions, 
afflictions ; what thingscame upon meat Antioch, at Iconium, 
at Lystra; what persecutions I endured, and out of all the 
Lord delivered me. 12 Yea, and all who desire to live godly 
in Christ Jesus will suffer persecution. 13 But evil men and 
seducers will grow worse and worse, deceiving, and being 
deceived. 14 But do thou continue inthe things which thou 
learnedst and wast- assured of, knowing of whom thou didst 
learn ; 15and that froma child thou didst know the Holy 
Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation, 
through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 

16A]l Scripture is inspired by God, and is profitable for 
teaching, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in right- 
eousness ; 37 that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly 
furnished unto all good works. 


IV I cHanrce thee before God, and Christ Jesus who will 

* judge the living and the dead, and by his appearing and 
his kingdom, ? preach the word; apply thyself in season, out of 
season ; reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all long-suffering and 
teaching. 3 For the time willcome when they will not endure 
the sound teaching, but according to their own desires will to 
themselves heap up teachers, having itching ears; 4and they 





Y. 16, Ov, Every Scripture, inspired by God, is also profitable 
402 


CHAPTER IV. 


sill turn away their ears from the truth, and will turn aside 
to fables. 

5 But be thou watchful in all things, endure hardship, do the 
work of an evangelist, fully accomplish thy ministry.’ 6 ForI 
am now about to be offered, and the time of my departure is 
at hand. 71 havefought the good fight, I have finished my 
course, I have kept the faith ; § henceforth there is laid up for 
me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous 
judge, will give me in that day; and not to me only, but also 
to all those who have loved his appearing. 

9 Endeavor to come to me shortly. 1° For Demas forsook 
me, having loved the present world, and departed to Thesya- 
lonica; Crescens to Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia, 11 Luke alone 
is withme. Take Mark and bring him with thee; for he is 
useful to me for the ministry. 12 But Tychicus I sent to 
Ephesus. 

13 The cloak, which I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou 
comest bring, and the books, especially the parchments. 

14Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil: the Lord 
reward him according to his works. 15 Of whom do thou also 
beware ; for he has greatly withstood our words. 

16 At my first answer no one came forward with me, but all 
forsook me. May it not be laid to their charge! 17 But the 
Lord stood by me, and strengthened me; that through me the 
preaching might be fully accomplished, and all the Gentiles 
might hear; and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion. 
18 The Lord will deliver me from every evil work, and will 
bring me safe to his heavenly kingdom ; to whom be the glory, 
forever and ever. Amen, 

19 Salute Prisea and Aquila, and the household of Onesiph- 
orus. 

20 Hrastus remained in Corinth, but Trophimus I left at 
Miletus sick. 

. 21 Endeavor to come before winter. Eubulus salutes thee, 
and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren. 

22 The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be with 
you. 

403 


The Letter of Paul to Titus. 


I Pavt, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, 

“for the faith of God’s chosen, and the knowledge of the 
truth which is according to godliness; 2 upon hope of eternal 
life; which God, who can not lie, promised before eternal ages, 
3 but in its own times manifested his word in the preaching, 
with which I was entrusted according to the commandment of 
our Savior God; 4to Titus, a true child according to the com- 
mon faith: Grace, mercy, peace, from God the Father and 
Christ Jesus our Savior. 

5 For this cause I left thee behind in Crete, that thou 
shouldest set In order the things that are wanting, and appoint 
elders in each city, as I directed thee; ®ifany oneis without 
reproach, the husband of one wife, having believing children 
not accused of rioting or unruly. 7 For the overseer must be 
without reproach, as God’s steward ; not self-willed, not soon 
angry, not given to wine, not a striker, not greedy of gain; 
8but hospitable, a lover of the good, discreet, just, holy, 
temperate ; 9 holding fast the faithful word according to the 
teaching, that he may beable with the sound teaching both to 
exhort, and to refute the gainsayers. 1° For there are many 
unruly vain talkers and deceivers, chiefly they of the cireum- 
cision ; 11 whose mouths must he stopped, who overturn whole 
houses, teaching things which they ought not, for the sake of 
base gain. 12 One of themselves, a prophet of their own, said: 
Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, lazy gluttons. 18 This 
testimony is true. For wlfich cause reprove them sharply, 
that they may be sound in the faith; 14not giving heed to 
Jewish fables, and commandments of men, who turn away 
from the truth. 

15 To the pure all things are pure; but to the defiled and 
unbelieving nothing {s pure; but both their mind and con- 

V. 3. Or, in his own 

V.7. Overseer: as properly translated in Acts xx., 28. 

404 


CHAPTER III. 


science are defiled. 16 They profess that they know God ; but 
by their works they deny him, being abominable, and dis- 
obedient, and for every good work reprobate. 


Il Bor do thou speak the things which become the sound 

* teaching; 2that aged men be sober, grave, discreet, sound 
in the faith, in love, in patience; 3 that aged women likewise 
be in behavior as becomes holiness, not false accusers, not 
enslaved to much wine, teachers of that which is good; 4 that 
they may teach the young women to love their husbands, to 
love their children, 5to be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, 
good, obedient to their own husbands, that the word of God ; 
be not blasphemed. 

6 The younger men likewise exhort to be sober-minded. 
7In all things showing thyself a pattern of good works: in 
teaching, showing uncorruptness, gravity, § sound speech, that 
- can not be condemned; that he that is of the contrary part 
may be put to shame, having no evil thing to say of us. 

9 Exhort servants to submit themselves to their own masters, 
to be well-pleasingin all things; not contradicting, 1° not pur- 
loining, but showing all good faith; that they may adorn the 
teaching of our Savior God in all things. 

11 For the saving grace of God appeared to all men, 12 teach- 
ing us that, having denied ungodliness and worldly lusts, we 
should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present 
world; 13 looking for the blissful hope and appearing of the 
glory of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ ; 14 who 
gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, 
and cleanse for himself a people to be his own, zealous of good 
works. 

15 These things speak, and exhort, and reprove with all au. 
thority. Let no one despise thee. 


Il Pur them in mind to submit themselves to govern- 
* ments, to authorities, to obey magistrates, to be ready 
to every good work, 2 to speak evil of no one, to be averse to 
strife, forbearing, showing all meekness to all men. 
- 405 


TITUS. 


3 or we ourselves also were once foolish, disobedient, going 
astray, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and 
envy, hateful, hating one another. 4 But when the kindness 
and the love toward man of our Savior God appeared, 5 not by 
works of righteousness which we did, but according to his 
mercy he saved us, through the bathing of regeneration, and 
renewing of the Holy Spirit; § which he poured out on us 
richly through Jesus Christ our Savior; 7that, having been 
justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according to 
the hope of eternal life. 

8 Vaithful is the saying; and concerning these things I will 
teat thou affirm constantly, that they who have believed God 
may be careful to take the lead in good works. These things 
are good and profitable to men. 9% But avoid foolish question- 
ings, and genealogies, and strifes, and contentions about the 
law; for they are unprofitable and vain, 

10.4 man that causes divisions, after a first and second admo- 
nition, avoid ; 11 knowing that he that is such, is perverted, and 
sins, being self-condemned. 

12 When I shall send Artemasto thee, or Tychicus, endeavor 
to come to me to Nicopolis; for I have determined there to 
winter. 

13 Zenas the lawyer, and Apollos, send forward on their jour- 
ney zealously, that nothing may be wanting tothem. 14 And 
let ours also learn to take the lead in good works for necessary 
wants, that they may not be unfruitful. 

15 All that are with me salute thee. Salute those who love 
us in the faith. Grace be with you all. 





Win10, 207, reject 


406 


ay 


The Letter of Paul to Philemon. 


Pavt, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy the brother, 
to Philemon the beloved and our fellow-laborer, 2 and to Ap- 
phia the beloved, and Archippus our fellow-soldier, and to the 
church in thy house: 3 Grace to you, and peace, from God our 
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

47 thank my God always, making mention of thee in my 
prayers, Shearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward 
the Lord Jesus, and unto all the saints ; 6 that the fellowship of 
thy faith may become effectual in the knowledge of every good 
thing which is in us, unto Christ Jesus. 7 For I had much joy 
and consolation in thy love, because the hearts of the saints 
have been refreshed by thee, brother. & Wherefore, though 
having much boldness in Christ to enjoin upon thee that which 
is becoming, » yet for love's sake J beseech rather; being such 
a one, as Paul an old man, and now also a prisoner of Jesus 
- Christ, 19 I beseech thee for my child, whom I begot in my 
bonds, Onesimus ; 11 who intime past was unprofitable to thee, 
but is now profitable to thee and to me ; 12 whom I sent: back 
to thee. But do thou receive him, that is, my own flesh ; 
13 whom I would have retained with myself, that in thy stead 
he might minister to me in the bonds of the gospel. 14 But 
without thy consent I desired to do nothing ; that thy benefit 
may not be asit were of necessity, but willingly. 15For perhaps 
he departed for a season to this end,that thou shouldest receive 
him as thine forever; 16no longer as a servant, but above a 
servant, a brother beloved, specially to me, but how much more 
to thee, both In the’ flesh, and in the Lord! 

17 Tf thou countest metherefore a partner, receive him as 
myself, 

18 But if he wronged thee in anything, or owes aught, put 
PS RATE Ws OTs A he Ree AL RR 22 PN I a Saad tly 

V.2. In many ancient copies: Apphia the sister 

V.6. Or, the communion of thy faith 

V.7. In many copies: we have Ov, we had 

407 


HEBREWS. 


that to my account, 19 J, Paul, wrote it with my own hand, I 
will repay. Not to say to thee, that to me thou owest also 
thine own self besides. 2 Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee 
in the Lord. Refresh my heart in Christ. 21 Having confidence 
in thy obedience I wrote to thee, knowing that thou wilt also 
do more than I say. ; 

22 But at the same time be preparing for me also a lodg- 
ing; for I hope that through your prayers I shall be given 
to you. 

23 There salute thee Epaphras, my fellow-captive in Christ 
Jesus; 24 Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my fellow-la- 
borers. 

25 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. 


Letter to the Hebrews. 


I Gop, who in many parts and in many ways spoke of old 

* to the fathers by the prophets, ? in these last days spoke to 
us by his Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, by whom 
he also made the worlds; 3 who, being the brightness of his 
glory and the impress of his substance,and upholding all things 
by the word of his power, when he had by himself made a 
cleansing of sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on 
high ; 4 having become so much superior to the angels, as he 
has inherited a more excellent name than they. 

6 For to whom of the angels said he ever: 

Thou art my Son, 

I this day have begotten thee; 
andagain:. will be to him a Father, and 
he shall be to me a Son. &But when he has 
again brought in the first-begotten into the world, he says: 








Y.3. Some. ancient copies omit: by himself 
Y. 6. Or, shall again have brought in 
408 


CHAPTER I. 


And let all the angels of God worship 
him. 7 And of the angels he says: 
i Who makes his angels winds, 
And his ministers a flame of fire; 
8 but of the Son: 
Thy throne, O God, is forever and ever; 
_ A sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy 
kingdom ; 
9 Thou lovedst righteousness, and hatedst iniquity ; 
Therefore God, thy God, anointed thee, 
With the oil of gladness, above thy fellows ; 
10 and: 
; Thou, Lord, in the beginning, didst found the earth, 
_- And the heavens are the works of thy hands; 
11 They will perish, but thou remainest ; 
And they all will become old, as does a garment, 
12 And as a vesture thou wilt fold them up, and they 
will be changed ; 
But thou art the same, 
And thy years will not fail, 
13 But to whom of the angels has he ever said: 
Sit on my right hand, 
Until I make thine enemies thy footstool. 
14 Arethey not all ministering spirits, sent forth for ministra- 
tion, for the sake of those who are to inherit salvation ? 


é 


II On this account, we ought to give the more earnest heed 

* to the things heard, lest haply we should let them slip. 
2 For if the word spoken through angels proved steadfast, and 
every transgression and disobedience received just retribu- 
tion, 3 how shall we escape, having neglected so great a salva- 
tion ; which began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confir.ned 
to us by those who heard, 4 God also bearing witness, with 
signs and wonders, and divers miracles, and distributions of the 
Holy Spirit, according to his own will? 


dt 





Y.1. Or, we should be diverted from them. 
409 


~= 


_ HEBREWS. 


5 For not to the angels did he put in subjection the world to 
come, of which we are speaking, 6 But one in a certain place 
testified, saying: ay 

5 What is man, that thou art mindful of him, 
Or the son of man, that thou visitest him ? 

7 Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; - 
Thou crownedst him with glory and honor ; 

8 Thou didst put all things in subjection under his feet. 

For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left 
nothing that is not put under him. 

But now we do not yet see all things put underhim. 9 But 
we behold him, who was made a little lower than the angels, 
Jesus, on account of the suffering of death, crowned with glory 
and honor, in order that he by the grace of God might taste 
death for every one, 1° For it became him, for whom are all 
things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons to 
glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through 
sufferings. 

11 For Doth he that sanctifies and they who are sanctified are 
all of one; for which cause he is not ashamed to call them 
brethren, 12 saying: j 

I will declare thy name to ny brethren ; 

In the midst of the congregation I will sing praise 

to thee, 

13 And agains. E will pwt my, trust in him. 
Andagain: Behold, I and the children whom 
God gave me, 14 Forasmuch then as the children are 
partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself in like manner 
took part inthe same; that thyough death he might destroy 
him who had the power of death, that is, the Devil; 15 and 
might deliver those who, through fear of death, were alltheir 
lifetime subject to bondage. 

16 For surely he does not succor angels ; but he succors the 
seed of Abraham. 17 Wherefore, in allthings it became him to 
be made like to his brethren, that he might become a merciful - 
and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make 
propitiation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he him- 

410 


CHAPTER Il. 


self has suffered being tempted, he is able to help those who 
‘are tempted. 


Ill Wuereronre, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly 

* calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our pro- 
fession, Jesus, 2 whe was faithful to him who appointed him, as 
also was Moses in all His house. 3 Forhe has been accounted 
worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he whe has built 
the house has more honor than the house, +4 For every house 
is builded by some one} but he who built all things is God. 
5And Moses indeed was faithful in all His house as a servant, 
as atestimony of the things which were to be afterward spoken; 
6 but Christ as son over His house ; whose house are we, ifwe 
hold fast the boldness and the ioyousness of the hope firm unto 
the end, 

? Wherefore, as the Holy Spirit says: 

To-day, if ye will hear his voice, 
8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, 
In the day of the temptation in the ‘wilderness 3 
2» Where your fathers tempted me, 
Prove me, and saw my works, forty years. 
10Wherefore, [ was offended with that generation 3 
And I said: They always go astray in their heart, 
And they knew not my ways} 
11As I sworein my wrath, 
They shall not enter into my rest. 

12 Take heed, brethren, lest there shall be in any one of 
you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God. 
13 But exhort oné another daily, as long as it is called To-day, 
that no one of you may be hardened through the deceitfulness 
of sin. 14 For we have become partakers of Christ, if we hold 
fast the beginning of our confidence firm unto the end. 
16 When it is said: To-day, if ye will hear his 
voice, harden not - ycocur hearts as in the 
provocation; ?¢who then, when they had heard,provoked? 





V. 6. Some ancient copies omit. firm unto the end 
411 


HEBREWS. 


Nay, was it not all who came forth out of Egypt by Moses ? 
17 But with whom was he offended forty years? . Was it not 
with those who sinned ? whose carcasses fell in the wilderness, 
18And to whom did he swear, that they should not enter into 
his rest, but to those who believed not ?. 19And we see that 
they were not able to enter in, becuuse ef unbelief. 


lV Ler us fear therefore, Jest, a promise being still left us 

* of entering into his rest, any one of you should seem to 
have come short of it. 2 For to us were the glad tidings 
preached, as also to them ; but the word which they heard did 
not profit them, not being mingled with faith in those who 
heard, 3 For we who believed enter into the rest, as he said: 
Ass IL swore in my. wrath, they. shall not 
enter into my rest, although the works were finished 
from the foundation of the world. 4 For he has spoken in a 
certain place of the seventh day thus: And God rested 
on the seventh day from all his works; 
Sand in this again: They shall not enter into 
my rest. 2 - 

6 Since then it remains that some do enter into it, and they 
to whom the glad tidings were first preached entered not in 
because of unbelief, again 7 he limits a certain day, To-day, 
(sayin in David, after so long a time, as has before been said,) 

To-day, if ye will hear his voice, 
Harden not your hearts. . 

® For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not, after this, 
have spoken of another day. : 

9 So then, there remains a Sabbath-rest to the people of God. 
10 For he that entered into his rest, himself rested from his 
works, as God did from hisown. 11 Let us therefore endeavor 
to enter into that rest, that no one may fall into the same 
example of unbelief. 

12 For the word of God is living, and powerful, and sharper 
than any two-edged sward, piercing even to the dividing of 
soul and spirit, of joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the 
thoughts and intents of the heart. 13And there isno creature 

412 i 


CHAPTER V. 


that is not manifest in his sight ; but all things are naked and 
opened to the eyes of him with whom we have to do. 

14 Having therefore a great high priest, who has passed 
through the heavens, Jesus the Son of Wod, let us hold fast 
our profession. 14 For we have not a high priest who can not 
be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, but who has in 
all points been tempted in like manner, without sin. 16 Let us 
therefore come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may 
obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. 


y For every high priest, being taken from among men, is 
appointed for men in things pertaining to God, that he 

may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins; 2 being able to bear 
with the ignorant and erring, since he himself also is encom- 
passed with infirmity ; 3 and on account of it he ought, as for 
the people, so also for himself, to make offering for sins. 4And 
no one takes to himself the honor, but being called by God, as 
was also Aaron. ®So also Christ did not glorify himself to be 
made high priest, but he who spoke to him: 

Thou art my Son, 

I this day have begotten thee ; 
6 as also in another place, he says: 

Thou art a priest forever, 

After the order of Melchizedek ; 
7 who, in the days of his flesh offering up prayers and supplica- 
tions, with strong crying and tears, to him who was able to 
save him from death, and being heard on account of his godly 
fear, 8though a Son yet Jearned from what he suffered the 
[required] obedience, 9 and being perfected became the author 
of eternal salvation to all who obey him ; /¢called by God, High 
Priest, after the order of Melchizedek. 

11 Of whom we have_much to say, and hard to be explained, 
since ye have become dullof hearing 12 Forthough ye ought, 
on account of the time, to be teachers, ye again have need that 
some one teach you the first principles of the oracles of God, 





VY. 10. Or, addressed by God, as High Priest 
413 


° HEBREWS, 


and are become such as have need of milk, and not of solid 
food, 13 For every one who partakes of milk is inexperienced 
in the word of righteousness ; for he is a child. 24 But solid 
food belongs to those who are of full age, who by use have 
their senses exercised tu discern good and evil. 


VI WHEREFORE, leaving the first principles of the doctrine 


of Christ, Jet us go on to perfection ; not Taying again 
the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith 
toward God, ? of the doctrine of immersions, and of the laying 
on of hands, and of the resurrection of the dead, and of eternai 
judgment. %And this we will do, if God permit. 4 For it is 
impossible that they who have once been enlightened, and have 
tasted of the heavenly gift, and been made partakers of the 
Holy Spirit, 5 and have tasted the good word of God, and the 
powers of the werld to come, & and have fallen away, should 
aguin be renewed to repentance ; seeing they crucify to them- 
selves the Son of God afresh, and put him to open shame. 
7 ¥or the earth which has drunk in the rain oft coming upon it, 
and brings forth herbs fit for those for whose sake it is tilled, 
receives blessing from God ; § but if it bears thorns and briers 
it is rejected, and is near to cursing ; whose end is to be burned. 

* But, beloved, we are persuaded of better things concerning 
you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus 
speak. 1?4For God is not unrighteous +o forget your work, 
and the love which ye showed toward his name, in that ye 
ministered and still do minister to the saints. 

11 But we desire that each one of you show the same 
diligence, for the full assuranee of the hope unto the end ; 
12 that ye may not become slothful, but followers of those who 
through faith and patience inherit the promises. 43 For when 
God made the promise to Abraham, because he could swear by 
none greater, heswore by himself, 14saying: Surely, bless- 
ing I will bless thee, and muttiplying I 
will multiply thee. 1!5And so, having patiently 











Y. 3. In same aneient copies: And this let us do 
y 414 





= | 


CHAPTER VII. 


endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men indeed swear by 
the greater; and the oath is to them an end of all gainsaying, 
for aconfirmation. 17 Wherein God, wishing more abundantly 
to show to the heirs of the promise the immutability of his 
counsel, interposed with an oath 3 18 that by two immutable 
things, in which it is impossible that God should lie, we may 
have strong encouragement, who fled for refuge to Jay hold on 
the hope set before us, 19 which we have as an anchor of the 
soul, sure and steadfast, and entering within the vail ; 2° where 
as forerunner for us Jesus entered, having become a high priest 
forever, after the order of Melchizedek. 


Vil For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of the 
* most high God, who met Abraham returning from the 
slaughter of the kings, and blessed him ; 2to whom also Abra- 
ham apportioned a tenth of all; first indeed being interpreted 
King of righteousness, and then also King of Salem, which is, 
King of peace ; 3 without father, without mother, without table 
of descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life, 
but likened to the son of God, remains a priest continually. 

4 Now consider how great this man was, to whom Abraham 
the patriarch also gave a tenth of the spoils. 5And they 
indeed that are of the sons of Levi; who receive the office of 
the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the 
people according to the law, that is, of their brethren, though 
they -haye come out of the loins of Abraham ; § but he whose 
descent is not reckoned from them has taken tithes of Abraham, 
and has blessed him who had the promises. 7And without any 
contradiction, the less is blessed by the better. 8And here 
indeed men who die receive tithes ; but there, one of whom it 
is testified that he lives. 9And so to speak, Levi also, who 
receives tithes, has paid tithes in Abraham ; 1° for he was yet 
jin the loins of his father, when Melchizedek met him. 

11 If therefore perfection were by the Levitical priesthood 
(for under it the people have received the law), what further 





V.3. That is, as to any record of it. 
415 


HEBREWS. 


need was there that a different priest should arise, after the 
‘order of Melchizedek, and not be called after the order of 
Aaron ? 12 For the priesthood being changed, of necessity there 
comes also a change of law. 13 For he of whom these things 
are spoken pertains to a different tribe, of which no one has 
given attendance at the altar. 14 For it is evident that our 
Lord has arisen out of Judah; of which tribe Moses spoke 
nothing concerning priests. 15 And it is yet more abundantly 
manifest, if after the similitude of Melchizedek there arises a 
different priest, 16 who has been made, not after the law of a 
carnal commandment, but after the power of an indissoluble 
life. 17 For it is testified of him: 
Thou art a priest forever, 
After the order of Melchizedek. 

18 For on the one hand, there is an annulling of the com- 
mandment that went before, on account of its weakness and 
unprofitableness,—1!9 for the law perfected nothing,—and on 
the other, the bringing in ofa better hope, by which we draw 
near to God. 

20 And inasmuch asit was not without an oath,—2?! for they 
indeed were made priests without an oath, but he with an oath 
by him who saidto him: The Lord swore and will 
not repent, thou art a priest forever af- 
ter the order of Melecnizedck,—??2 by so much 
has Jesus become a surety of a better covenant. 23 And they 
indeed have been many priests, because they were hindered by 
death from continuing ; 24 but he, because he remains forever, 
has an unchangeable priesthood. 25 Whence also he is able to 
save to the utmost those who come to God through him, since 
he ever lives to intercede for them. 

26For sucha high priest became us, holy, harmless,undefiled, 
separated from sinners, and made higher than the heavens; 
27 who has not necessity daily, as the high priests,'to offer up 
sacrifices, first for his own sins, and then for those of the 
people; for this he did once for all, in offering up himself. 
we 2) SS Ee Ee Se 

VY. 21. Some ancient copiés omit: after the order cf Mel- 
chizedek, 3:39") 416 





CHAPTER VIII. 


28 For the law makes men high priests who have infirmity ; 
but the word of the oath, which was since the law, makes the 
Son, who is perfected forever. 


Vill Now of the things which we are saying, this is the 

*chief: We have such a high priest, who sat down on 
the right hand of the throne of the Majesty of the heavens; 
2a minister of the holy places, and of the true tabernacle, 
which the Lord pitched, and not man, 

3 For every high priestis appointed to offer gifts and sacri- 
fices; wherefore it is necessary, that this one have something 
which he may offer, 4 For if he were on earth, he would not 
be a priest, since there are those who offer gifts according to 
the law, § who minister after an outline and a shadow of the 
heavenly things, as Moses was admonished by God, when he 
was about to make the tabernacle; for, See, says he, that 
thou make all things according to the pat- 
tern which was showed thee in the mount: 
6 but now he has obtained a more excellent ministry, by so 
much ashe is also mediator of a better covenant, which has 
been established upon better promises, 

7 For if that first had been faultless, a place srawld not have 
been sought for the second. & For finding fault with them, he 
says: 

Beho!d the days are coming, saith the Lord, 
When I will make with the house of Israel, 
And with the house of Judah, a new covenant ; 
9 Not according to the covenant that I made for their 
fathers, 
In the day when I took hold of their hand, 
To bring them out of the land of Egypt; 
Because they continued not in my covenant, 
And I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 
10 For this isthe covenant that I will establish for the 
house of Israel, 








Y. 8.07, finding fault, he says to them: 
417 


HEBREWS. 


After those days, saith the Lord, 
Putting my laws into their mind, 
And on their hearts I will write them 
And I will be to them a God, 
And they shall be tomea people = - 
11And they shall not teach, 
Each one his neighbor, and each one his brother, 
Saying: Know the Lord; 
Because al] shall know me, from the Jeast of them 
to the greatest of them ; 
12 Because £ will be merciful to their unrighteousness, 
And their sins and their iniquities I will re.nember 
no more. 
13 Jn that hesays, A new, he has made the first old. Now 
that which is grown old, and worn out with age, is ready to 
vanish away. 


IX Now the first had indeed also ordinances of service, 

* and the worldly sanctuary. %Foratabernacle was pre- 
pared ; the first, wherein is the lamp-stand, and the table, and 
the show-bread ; which is called holy. And after the second 
vail, the tabernacle which is ealleé most holy,4 having a golden 
altar of incense, and the ark of the covenant overlaid on every 
side with gold, wherein was the golden pot containing the 
manna, and the rod of Aaron which budded, and the tables 
of the covenant ; Sand above it the cherubim of glory over- 
shadowing the mercy-seat ; of which we can not now speak 
particularly. 

6 Now these things being thus prepared, into the first taber- 
nacle the priests enter at all times, performing the services; 
7 but into the second, the high priest alone, once every year, 
not without blood, which he offers for himself, and for the 
errors of the people ; 8 the Holy Spirit signifying this, that the 
way into the holy places has not yet been made manifest, while 
the first tabernacle is yet standing ; 9 which is a figure for the 
time present, under which are offered both gifts and sacrifices, 
unable as to the conscience to perfect the worshiper; 19 only 

418 ; 


CHAPTER IX. 


with meats and drinks, and divers immersions, ordinances of 
the flesh, imposed until the time of reformation. 11 But Christ, 
having come as a high priest of the good things to come, 
through the greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made 
with hands (that is, not of this creation), }2and not through the 
blood of goats and calves but through his own blood, entered 
once for all into the holy places, obtaining eternal redemption. 
13 For if the blood of goats and bulls, and ashes of a heifer 
sprinkling those who have been defiled, sanctifies to the purity 
of the flesh ; 14 how much more shall the blood of Christ, who 
through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, 
cleanse your conscience from dead works to serve the living 
God? 15And for this cause he is mediator of a new covenant, 
in order that, death having taken place, for the redemption of 
the transgressions under the first covenant, they who have 
been called may receive the promise of the eternal inheritance, 

16¥or where there isa testament, there must also of necessity 
be brought in the death of the testator. 17 For a testament is 
of force after men are dead; since it is of no strength at all 
while the testator lives. 

18 Wherefore, neither has the first been dedicated without 
blood. 19 For, when Moses had spoken every precept to all the 
people according to the law, he took the blood of the calves 
and of the goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and 
sprinkled both the book itself and all the people, saying 
20This is the blood of the covenant, which 
God enjoined in respect to you. 2!lAnd more- 
over, the tabernacle, aud all the vessels of the service, he in 
like manner sprinkled with blood. ?2And nearly all things are 
cleahsed according to the law with blood ; and without shed- 
ding of blood there is no remission. 

23 It was therefore necessary, that the outlines of things in 
the heavens should be cleansed with these ; but the heaveniy 
things themselves, with better sacrifices than these. 24 For 
Christ entered not into holy places made with hands, figures of 


a 


V. 10. Or, only with conditions of meats and drinks 
V. 16. The same Greek word means covenant, and also 
testament. 419 


HEBREWS. 


the true ; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence 
of God for us; 25 nor yet that he should many times offer 
himself, as the high priest enters into the holy places every 
year with blood of others; 26for then must he many times have 
suffered since the foundation of the world ; but now once, in 
the end of the ages, hc has been manifested for the putting 
away of sin by the sacrifice of himself. 27And inasmuch as itis 
appointed to men once to die, but after this the judgment; 
28 so also the Christ, having been once offered to bear the sins 
of many, will to those who look for him appear a second time 
without sin, unto salvation. 


X For the law havinga shadow of the good things to come, 
* not the very imuge of the things, can never, with the same 

sacrifices which they offer year by year continually,make those 
who come to them perfect. 2% For then would they not have 
ceased to be offered, because the worshipers would have had 
no more consciousness of sins, having once been cleansed ? 
3 But in them there is‘a remembrance of sins year by year. 
4 For it isimpossible that the blood of bulls and of goats should 
take away sins. 5 Wherefore, when he comes into the world, 
he says: 

Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, 

But a body didst thou prepare for me; 

§ In whole burnt-offerings, and sacrifices for sin, thou . 
“hadst no pleasure. 
7 Then said I: Lo, I come, 

In the volume of the book it is written of me, 

To do thy will, O God. 
8 Saying above, Sacrifices and offerings and whole burnt-offer- 
ings and sacrifices for sin thou wouldest not, nor hadst pleasure 
therein, which are offered by the law, 9 then has he said : Lo, I 
come to do thy will, O God. He takes away the first, that he 
may establish the second. 19In which will we have been sancti- 
fied,through the offering ofthe body of Jesus Christ once for all. 





V. 26. Or, by his sacrifice 
V.1. Or, those who draw near [to God] 
490 


CHAPTER X. 


1lAnd every priest indeed stands daily ministering, and 
offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take 
away sins 3 12 but he, having offered one sacrifice for sins, for 
ever sat down on the right hand of God; 13 from henceforth 
expecting until his enemies be made his footstool. 14 For by 
one offering he has perfected forerer those who are sanctified, 
15 Moreover, the Holy Spirit aiso isa witness tous; for after 
he had said, 16 This is the covenant that I will 
make with them after those days, saith the 
Lord, putting my laws upon their hearts, 
and ontheir minds I will write them, [he 
further says] J7and theirsinsandiniquitiesI 
will remember no more, 18 But where there is 
remission of these, there is no longer offering for sin, 

19 Having therefore, brethren, boldness as to the entrance 
into the holy places by the blood of Jesus, which [entrance] 
he instituted for us, 2° anew and living way, through the vail, 
that is to say, his flesh ; 21 and having a great priest over the 
house of God; 22 let us draw near with a true heart in full 
assurance of faith, having had our hearts sprinkled from an 
evil conscience ; and having had our body washed with pure 
water, 23 let us hold fast the profession of the hope without 
wavering, for he is faithful who promised; 24 and let us con- 
sider one another, to incite to love and to good works; 25 not 
forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as is the 
custom of some, but exhorting, and so much the more as ye 
see the day approaching. 

26 For if we willingly sin, after having received the knowl- 
edge of the truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins, 
27 but a certain fearful looking for of judgment, and a fiery 
indignation, which will devour the adversaries. 28 He that 
despised Moses’ law died without mercy, under two or three 
witnesses. 29 Of how much worse punishment, suppose ye, will 
he be thought worthy, who has trodden under foot the Son of 
God, and has accounted the blood of the covenant, wherewith 





VY. 11. Inthe oldest copics ; every high priest 
4.1 


HEBREWS. . 


he w.3 sanctified, an unholy thing, and has done despite to the 
Spirit of grace? 30For we know him who said: To me 
belongs vengeance; I will recompense, saith 
the Lord; andagain: The Lord will judge his 
people, 31Itisa fearful thing to fallinto the hands ofthe 
living God, 

32 But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after 
ye were enlightened, ye endured a great contest of sufferings ; 
33 partly, whilst ye were made aspectacle both by reproaches 
and afflictions ; and partly, whilst ye became partakers with 
those who were so used. 34 For yesympathized with those in 
bonds, and ye took joyfully the plundering of your goods, 
knowing that ye have for yourselves a better and an enduring 
substance, 

35 Cast not away therefore your confidence, which has great 
recompense of reward, 36 For ye have need of patience, that 
having done the will of God ye may receive the promise. 
37 For yet a little while, he that is to come will 
come, and will not delay. 38Now, the just 
shall live by faith; but if he draw back, 
my soul has no pleasure in him.” 39 But we 
are not of those who draw: back unto perdition ; but of those 
who believe to the saving ofthe soul, 


XI Now faith is the assurance of things hoped for, the 
* conviction of things not seen. 2 For in this the eldera — 
obtained a good report, 

3 Through faith we perceive that the worlds were framed by 
the word of God, so that what is seen has not arisen out of 
things which appear, 

_ 4 By faith Abel offered to God a more excellént sacrifice than 
Cain, by which he received testiniony that he was righteous, 
God testifying of his gifts ; and through it, being dead, he yet 
spanks, 

5 By faith Enoch was translated, that he should not see 
V.1. Or, is the substance of things hoped for 
Y. 3. Or, in order that what Is seen should not have arisen 


= 


CHAPTER XI, 


death ; and he was not found, because God translated him 3 
for before his translation, he has had the testimony that he 
pleased God. & But without faith it is impossible to please 
him ; for he who.comes to God must believe that he is, and 
that he is a rewarder to those who seek ‘after him. 

7 By faith Noah, being warned by God concerning things not 
yet seen, moved with fear, prepared an ark for the saving of 
his house ; by which he condemned the world, and became 
heir of the righteousness which is according to faith. 

8 By faith Abraham when called obeyed, to go forth into a 
place which he should afterward receive for an inheritance,and 
went forth, not knowing whither he went. 9% By faith he so- 
journed in the land of promise, as a foreign land, dwelling in 
tents with Isaac and Jacob,heirs with him of the same promise ; 
10 for he looked for the*city which hasthe foundations, whose 
builder and maker is God. 

11 By faith Sarah herselfalso received power to conceive seed, 
even when she was past age, because she accounted him faith- 
ful who had promised. 12 Wherefore also there sprang from one, 
and him become as dead, even as the stars of heaven in multi- 
tude, and as the sand which is by the sea shore innumerable. 

13 These all died in faith, not having received the promises, 
but having seen them from afar, and greeted them, and pro- 
fessed that they were strangers and sojourners on the earth. 
14 For they that say such things declare plainly, that they are 
seeking a country. 15And if indeed, they had in mind that 
from which they came out, they would have had opportunity 
to return. 16 But now they desire a better, that is, a heavenly ; 
wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God; for he 
prepared for them a city, ; 

17 By faith Abraham, when tried, has offered up Isaac ; and 
he who had accepted the promlses offered up his Only begot- 
ten, 18 of whom it was said: In Isaae shall thy seed 
be called; 19%accounting that God is able even to raise 
from the dead: whence he also received him back in a figure. 





V. 16. Or, But asit is 
423 


HEBREWS. 


20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau, concerning vhings 
to come. : 

21 By faith Jacob, when dying, blessed each of the sons of 
Joseph; and he worshiped, [leaning] on the 
top of lhishstate i 

22 By faith Joseph, when dying, made mention of the depart- 
ure of the sons of Israel, and gave commandment concerning 
his bones, 

23 By faith Moses, when born, was hidden three months by 
his parents, because they saw that the child was fair ; and they 
feared not the king’s commandment, 

24 By faith Moses, when grown up, refused to be called son 
of a daughter of Pharaoh ; 25 choosing rather to suffer afflic- 
tion with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of 
sin for a season; 26 esteeming the reproach of Christ greater 
riches than the treasures of Egypt ; for he looked for the re- 
ward, : 

27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the 
king ; for he endured, as seeing him who is invisible. 

28 Through faith he has kept the passover, and the affusion 
of the blood, that he who destroyed the first-born might not 
touch them. 

29 By faith they passed through the Red seaas by dry land ; 
which the Egyptians attempting were swallowed up. 

30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell, after they had been 
encompassed during seven days. 

31 By faith Rahab the harlot did not perish with those who 
believed not, after having received the spies with peace. 

32And why say I more? For the time would fail me to tell 
of Gideon, of Barak and Samson and Jephthah, of David and 
Samuel and the prophets ; 33 who through faith subdued king- 
doms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the 
mouths of lions, 34 quenched the power of fire,escaped the edge 
of the sword, from weakness were made strong, became mighty 
in war, turned to flight the armies of the aliens. 


Y. 31. Or, that were disobedient 
424 


CHAPTER XII. 


35 Women received their dead, by resurrection to life; and 
others were tortured, not accepting deliverance, that they 
might obtain a better resurrection. 

36And others had trial of mockings, and scourgings, and, 
moreover, of bonds and imprisonment. 37 They were stoned, 
they were sawn asunder, they were tempted, they were slain 
with the sword; they went about in sheep-skins and goats’ 
skins, being destitute, afflicted, tormented; 38 of whom the 
world was not worthy ; wandering in deserts and mountains 
and caves, and the clefts of the earth. 

_ 8%Andallthese, having obtained a good report through faith, 

‘did not receive the promise ; 49 God having provided something 
better concerning us, that they should not without us be made 
perfect. rs 


XII THEREFORE, let us also, having so great a cloud of 

* witnesses surrounding us, lay aside every weight, and 
the easily besetting sin, and with patience run the race that 
is set before us, 2 looking away to the author and finisher of 
the faith, Jesus; who for the joy set before him endured the 
cross, despising the shame, and has sat down on the right 
hand of the throne of God. 3% For consider him who has 
endured such contradiction by sinners against him, that ye 
become not weary, fainting in your souls. 

4 Not yet did ye resist unto blood, contending against sin; 
5 and ye have forgotten the exhortation, which discourses with 
you as with sons: 

My son, despise not the chastening of the Lord, 
Nor faint when reproved by him; 

6 For whom the Lord loves he chastens, 
And scourges every son whom he receives. 

7 If ye endure chastening, God deals with you as with sons; 
for what son is there whom his father chastens not? 8 Butif 
ye are without chastening, of which all have been made pas 
takers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 

° Furthermore, we had fathers of our flesh, who chastened us, 
and we gave them reverence; shall we not much rather be in 

425 


HEBREWS. 


subjection to the Father of Spirits, and live? 10For they indeed 
for 1 few days chastened us as seemed good to them; but he 
for our profit. that we might be partakers of his holiness. 

11 Now all chastening for the present indced seems not 
joyous, but grievous ; but afterward, it yields the peaceable 
fruit of righteousness, to those who have been exercised 
thereby. 

12 Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the 
feeble knees ; 13 and make straight paths for your feet, that the 
lame be not turned out of the way, but rather be healed. 

14 Follow peace with all, and holiness, without which no one 
shall see the Lord ; 15 looking diligently, lest any one come 
short of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness spring- 
ing up trouble you, and the many be thereby defiled; 16 lest 
there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one 
meal sold his birthright. 17 For ye know that he also after 
ward, when he wished to inherit the blessing, was rejected ; 
for he found no place of repentance, though he sought after it 
with tears. 

18 For ye have not come to a mount that is touched, and 
burning with fire, nor to blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 
19 and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words ; which 
voice they who heard refused that more should be spoken to 
them ; 29 for they could not bear that which was commanded, 
Even if°a beast touch the mountain, it 
-shall be stoned; 21 and so terrible was the sight, that 
Moses said: I fear, andtremble. 22 But ye have come 
to mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly 
Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, 2% to the general assembly 
and church of the first-born, who are enrolled in heaven, and 
to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just ones made 
perfect ; 24and to Jesusthe mediator of thenew covenant, and 
to the blood of sprinkling, that speaks better than Abel. 

25 See that ye refuse not him who speaks ; for ifthey didnot 
escape, refusing him who declared the divine will on earth, 
much more shall not we, who turn away from him who speaks 
from nats ; 26 whose voice then shook the earth, but now he 

426 


CHAPTER XIII. 


has promised, saying: Yet once more I shake, not 
the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this, 
Yet once more, signifies the removing of the things 
shaken, as of things that have been made, that the things 
which are not shaken ay remain. 

28 Wherefore, receiving a kingdom which can not be shaken, 
let us have grace whereby we may serve God acceptably, with 
reverence and godly fear ; 2% for our God is a consuming fire. 


aOR! Ler brotherly love continue, 
* 2 Be not forgetful to entertain strangers ; for thereby 
some entertained angels unawares, 

3 Remember those in bonds, as bound with them ; those in 
adversity, as being yourselves also in the body. 

4 Marriage is honorable in all, and the bed undeiiled ; but 
fornicators and adulterers God will judge, 

5 Let your disposition be without covetousness, and be con- 
tent with what ye have; for he has said: IT will never 
leave thee, nor forsakethee. So that we boldly 
say : 

The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear : 
What shall man do to me ? 

7 Remember those who were yourleaders, who spoke to you 
the word of God; considering the end of whose manner of life, 
imitate their faith, 

8 Jesus Christ is yesterday and to-day thesame, and forever. 
® Be not carried away with various and ‘strangeteachings ; for 
it is good that the heart be established with grace, not with 
meats, which didnot profit those who walked thercin. 

10 We have an aitar, whereof they have no right to eat who 
serve the tabernacle. 1! For the bodies of those beasts, whose 
blood is brought into the holy places by the high priest forsin, 
are burned without the camp. 12 Wherefore Jesus also, that 
he might sanctify the people through his own blood, suffered 
without the gate. 14% So then, let us go forth to him without 





euee Or, Let. marriage be honorable in all, and the bed be 
undefiled 427 


HEBREWS. 


the camp, bearing his reproach, 14 For here we have not an 
abiding city, but are seeking for that which is to come. 

15 Through him, therefore, let us offer up the sacrifice of 
praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of lips giving thanks 
to hisname. 18 But to do good and to communicate forget not : 
for with such sacrifices God is well pleased. 

17 Obey those who are your leaders, and supmit; for they. 
watch for your souls, as those who shall give account ; that 
they may do this with joy, and not with sighing, for that is 
unprofitable for you. 

18 Pray for us; for we are persuaded that we have a guod 
conscience, in all things desiring to deport Surselves well. 
19 But I the more earnestly beseech you to do this, that I may 
the sooner be restored to you. 

20 Now the God of peace, who brought up from the dead our 
Lord Jesus, the great Shepherd of the sheep in virtue of the 
blood of an eternal covenant, 21 make you perfect in every good 
work to do his will, doing in you that which is well pleasing in 
his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be the glory, for- 
ever and ever. Amen. 

22 But I beseech you, brethren, bear with the word of exhor- 
tation ; for I wrote to you in few words. 

23 T<now that the brother, Timothy, has been set at liberty ; 
with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you. 

24 Salute all that are your leaders, and all the saints. Those 
of Italy salute you. 

25 Grace be with youall. Amen. 


- j 498 


The General Letter of. James. 


I JAMES, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to 

* the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad, greeting. 

2 Count it all joy, my brethren, when ye fall into various 
temptations; 3 knowing that the proving of your faith works 
patience. 4 But let patience have a perfect work, that ye may- 
be perfect and entire, lacking in nothing. 

. 5 But if any one of you is lacking in wisdom, let him ask of 
God, who gives to all liberally, and upbraids not, and it will 
be given him. ® But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering ; 
for he that wavers is like a wave of the sea driven by the wind 
and tossed. 7 For let not that man suppose that he shall receive 
anything from the Lord ; 8 a double-minded man, unstable in 
allhis ways. 

9 Let the brother of low degree glory in that he is exalted ; 
10 but the rich, in that he is made low ; because as the flower 
of the grass he will pass away. 11 For the sun rose with the 
burning heat, and withered the grass, and its flower fell off, 
and the grace of its fashion perished ; so also willthe rich man 
fade away in his ways. 

12 Happy isthe man that endures temptation ; because, when 
he is approved, he will receive the crown of life, which He 
promised to those who love him. 

13 Let no onesay when heis tempted, Iam tempted by God; 
for God can not be tempted with evil, and himself tempts no 
one. 14 But each one is tempted, when by his own lust he is 
drawn away and enticed. 15 Then lust, having conceived, 
brings forth sin; and sin, when completed, brings forth déath. 

16 Do not err, my beloved brethren. 17 Every good giftand 
every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father 
of the lights, with whom there is no variableness, or shadow of 
turning. 18 Of his own will he begot us with the word of truth, 
that we should be a kind of first-fruits of his creatures. 





Y.1. Gr. which are in the dispersion 
429 


JAMES. 
' 19 So that, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to 
hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath ; 29 for the wrath of man 
works not the righteousness of God. 

21 Wherefore, putting off all filthiness and excess of wicked- 
ness, receive with meekness the implanted word, which is able 
to save your souls, 

22 But be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving 
yourselves, 23 For if any one is a hearer of the word, and not 
a doer, he is like to a man beholding his natural face in a 
mirror. 24 For he beheld himself, and has gone away; and 
immediately he forgot what manner of man he was. 2° But he 
who looked into the perfect law, the law of liberty, and re- 
‘mained thereby, being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of 

work, this man shall be happy in his doing. 
26 If any one thinks that he is religious, and bridles not his 
tongue, but deceives his own heart, this man’s religion is vain. 
27 Religion, pure and undefiled before God and the Father, is 
this: To visit the orphans and widows in their affliction; to 
keep himself unspotted from the world, 


t My brethren, hold not the faith of our Lord Jesus 

* Christ, [the Lord] of glory, with respect of persons, 2 For 
if there have come into your assembly a man with a gold ring, 
in gay clothing, and there have come in also a poor man in: 
mean clothing ; 3 and ye have respect to him that wears the 
gay clothing, and say: Sit thou here in a good place, and say 
to the poor man: Stand thou there, or, Sit under my footstool ; 
4 were ye not partial in yourselves, and become judges with 
evil thoughts ? 

5 Hearken, my beloved brethren. Did not God choose the 
poor as to this world to be rich in faith, and heirs of the king- 
dom which he promised to those who love him? & But ye 
dishonored the poor man. Do not the rich oppress you, and 
do not they drag you before the judgment-seats? 7 Do not 
they blaspheme the worthy name by which ye are called ? 





Y.5. Or, the poor in view of the world 
430 


suf 


CHAPTER II. 


8 If indeed ye fulfil the royal law, according to the scripture, 
Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, 
ye do well. ® Butif ye have respect to persons, ye commit 
sin, being convicted by the law as transgressors, 19 For who- 
ever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he 
is guilty ofall. 11 For he whosaid: Do not commit 
adultery,saidalso: Do not kill. Nowifthou com- 
mit not adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art become a trans- 
gressor of the law. 12So speak, and so do, as they that shall 
be judged by the law of liberty. 13 For the judgment shall be 
without mercy, to him that showed no mercy. Mercy glories 
over judgment. 

14 What does it profit, my brethren, if any one say that he 
has faith, and have not works? Can the faith save him ? 
15 But if a brother or a sister be naked, and destitute of daily 
food, 18 and one of you say to them; Depart in peace, be 
warmed, and be filled, but ye give them not the things needful 
for the body, what does it profit ? 17 Sg also faith, ifit has not 
works, is dead in itself. 18 But some willsay : Thou hast faith, 
‘and I have works; show me thy faith without the works, and 
I will show thee the faith by my works, 19 Thou believest that 
Godis one. Thou deest well; the demons also believe, and 
tremble, 20 But wilt thou know, O vain man, that. faith with- 
out works is dead ? 

21 Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he 
offered Isaac hisson upon the altar? 22 Thouseest that faith 
wrought with his works, and by works was faith made com- 
plete. 23And the scripture was fulfilled which says: A bra- 
ham believed God,.and it was reckonedto 
him forrighteousness} and he was ealled, Friend of 
God, 

24 Ye sce that by works a man is justified, and not by faith 
only. 25And in like manner, was not also Rahab the harlot 
justified by werks, when she received the messengers, and sent 
them out by another way? 26 For as the body without the 
spirit is dead, so also faith without works is dead. 


431 


JAMES. 


Ill My brethren, be not many teachers, knowing that we 
* shall receive greater condemnation. 2 For in many 

things we all-offend. If any one offends not in word, the 

same is a perfect man, able to bridle also the whole body. 

3 Now if we put the bits into the horses’ mouths, that they 

Tay obey us, we turn about also their whole body. 4 Behold 
also the ships, though they are so great, and driven by fierce 
winds, are turned about by a very small helm, whithersoever 
the steersman may desire. .®So also the tongue is a little 
member, and boasts great things. Behold, how great a forest 
a little fire kindles! And the tongucisa fire, that world of 
iniquity! The tongue among our members is that which de- 
files the whole body, and sets on fire the ¢ourse of life, and is 
‘set on fire by hell. 7 For every nature of beasts and birds, of 
reptiles and things in the sea, is tamed, and has been tamed, 
by the nature of man, 8% But the tongue no man can tame; a, 
restless evil, full of deadly poison. ¥% Therewith we bless the 
Lord and Father; and therewith we curse men, who have been 
made after the likeness of God. 1° Out of the same mouth 
comes forth blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things 
ought not so to be. 11 Does the fountain, out of the same 
opening, send forth the sweet. and the bitter? 12 Can a fig-tree, 
my brethren, bear olives, or a vine figs? Neither can salt 
water yield fresh. 

13 Who ig wise and endued with knowledge among you ? 
Let him show, out of his good deportment, his works in meek- 
ness of wisdom. 14 Butif ye have bitter envying and strife in 
your hearts, do not glory, and lie against the truth. 15 This 
wisdom is not one that comes down from above, but earthly, 
sensual, devilish. 16 For where there is emulation and strife, 
there is confusion and every evil work, 17 But the wisdom 
from above is first pure, then peaceable, forbearing, easily per- 
suaded, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and 





~V. 3. Or, Now if we put the horses’ bits into their mouths 
V. 15. Sensual: more correctly, natural; compare, the 


natural man, 1 Cor. ii., 14. 
“439 


CHAPTER IV. 


without hypocrisy. 18And the fruit of righteousness is sown 
in peace, by those who work peace. 
lV From whence are wars, and from whence are fightings 
* among you? Arethey not from hence, from your lusts 
that war in yourmembers? 2 Ye desire, and have not; ye kill, 
and envy, and can not obtain; ye fight and war. Ycehavenot, 
because ye ask not; 3 ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask 
amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts. 

4 Ye adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the 
world is enmity with God? Whoever therefore desires to bea 
friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God. 5 Doye 
think that the Scripture says in vain, the spirit he made to 
dwell in us has jealous longings? 6 But he gives the more 
grace. Wherefore he says: 

God resists the proud, 
But gives grace to the humble. 

7 Submit yourselves therefore to God, Resistthe Devil, and 
he will flee from you. 8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw 
nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners ; and purify your 
hearts, ye double-minded. 9 Be afflicted, and mvurn, and weep ; 
let your laughter be turned into mourning, and your joy into 
heaviness. 1° Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and 
he will exalt you. 

11 Do not speak against one another, brethren. He that 
speaks against his brother, or judges his brother, speaks against 
the law, and judges the law. But if thou judge the law, thou 
art not a doer of the law, but ajudge. 12 One is the lawgiver 
and judge, he who is able to save and to destroy. Who art 
thou that judgest thy neighbor ? 

13 Come now, yethat say : To-day and to-morrow we will go 
into this city, and spend one year there, and buy and sell, and 
get gain ; (44whereas ye know not what belongs to the morrow; 
for what is your life ? for ye are a vapor, that appears for a 
little time,and then vanishes away;) 15 instead of saying : Ifthe 
Lord will, we shall both live, and do this orthat. 16 Butnow 
ye glory in your boastings. Allsuch glorying is evil. 17 There- 

alates 433 


JAMES. 


fore to him that knows to do good, and does it not, to him it 
is sin. 


V ComE now, yerich, weep, wailing for your miseries that 
* are coming upon you. 2? Yourriches are corrupted, and 
your garments are become moth-eaten. % Yourgold andsilver 
is rusted ; and the rust of them will be a witness against you, 
-and will eat your flesh as fire. Ye heaped up treasure, in the 
last days, 

4 Behold, the hire of the laborers who reaped your fields, 
which is fraudulently kept back by you, cries out ; and the 
cries of those who reaped have entered into the ears of the 
Lord of Sabaoth. 5 Ye have beer Juxurious on the earth, and 
lived in pleasure ; ye have nourished your hearts, in the day 
of slaughter. § Ye have condemned, ye have killed the just ; 
he does not resist you. i 

7Be patient therefore, brethren, until the coming of the Lord. 
Behold, the husbandman waits for the precious fruit of the 
earth, being patient over it, till it shall have received the early 
and latter rain, 8 Beye also patient ; establish your hearts, 
because the coming of the Lord draws nigh. % Murmur not 
against one another, brethren, that ye be not judged. Behold, 

_the judge stands before the door. 1° Take, my brethren, the 
prophets, who spoke in the name of the Lord, for an example 
of affliction, and of patience. 11 Behold, we count those happy 
whoendure. Ye heard of the patience of Job, and saw the 
end of the Lord ; that the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender 
mercy. 

12 But above all things, my brethren, swear not ; neither by 
heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any other oath ; but let your 
yea be yea, and your hay, nay; that ye fall not under 
condemnation. 

13 Ts any afflicted among you, let him pray. Is any cheerful, 
Jet him sing praise. 14 Is any sick among you, let him call for 
the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, 


V. 4. Sabaoth: that is, hosts. 
V. 11. In some ancient copies : See also the end of the Lord. 
434 





CHAPTER I. 


ancinting him ‘with oilin the name of the Lord. 15And the 
prayer of faith will save the sick, and the Lord will raise him 
up ; and evenifhe have committed sins, it will be forgiven 
him. 

16 Confess therefore your trespasses to one another, and pray 
for one another, that ye may be healed, The earnest prayer 
of a righteous man avails much. 17 Elijah wasa man of like 
nature with us ; and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain, 
and it rained not on the earth for three years and six months. 
18 And again he prayed, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth 
brought forth her fruit. 

19 Brethren, if any one among you be led astray from the 
truth, and one convert him; 2%lct him know, that he who 
converts a sinner from the error of his way will save a soul 
from death, and will hide a multitude of sins. 


The First General Letter of Peter. 


J PETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ to the strangers scat- 

* tered through Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and 
Bithynia ; 2 chosen according to the foreknowledge of God the 
Father, in sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and 
sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace and peace be 
multiplied to you. 

3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
who according to his abundant mercy begot us again unto a 
living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the 
dead ; 4 unto an inheritance imperishable, and undefiled, and 
unfading, reserved in heaven for you, 5 who by the power of 
God are kept through faith, unto a salvation ready to be re- 
vealed in the last time. ® Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though 
now fora little time, ifneed be, made sorrowful by manifold 





V.1. Or, the strangers of the dispersion 
V. 3. Or, into a living hope 
435 


¥. PETER. 


trials ; 7 that the proof of your faith, much more precious than 
gold that perishes, but is proved by fire, may be found uato 
praise and glory and honor at the revelation of Jesus Christ ; 
8 whom having not seen ye Jove ; in whom, though now yesce 
him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full 
of glory ; 9 receiving the end of your faith, the salvation of 
your souls. 

10Concerning which salvation the prophets diligently sought 
and searched, who prophesied of the grace toward you; 
11 searching as to what or what manner of time the Spirit of 
Christ which was in them signified, when it testified before- 
hand the sufferings destined for Christ, and the glories that 
should follow ; 12to whom it was revealed, that not to them- 
selves, but to you they were ministering them, which now have 
been announced to you, through those who brought you the 
good news by the Holy Spirit sent from heaven ; which things 
angels desire to look into. 

33 Wherefore, girding up the loins of your mind, be sober, 
and hope perfectly for the grace that.is to be brought to you 
at the revelation of Jesus Christ ; 14 as children of obedience, 
not conforming yourselves to the former Justs in your igno- 
rance; 15 but as he who called you is holy, be ye yourselves 
holy in all your deportment ; 16 because it is written: Ye 
shall be holy, for I am holy. 

17And if ye call him Father, who without respect of per- 
sons judges according to each one’s work, pass the time of 
your sojourning in fear ; 18 knowing that not with perishable 
things, silver and gold, ye were redeemed from your vain 
course of life received by tradition from your fathers, 19 but 
with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish 
and without spot ; 2° who was foreknown indeed before the 
foundation of the world, but manifested in these last times for 
you, 2) who through him believe on God, who raised him from 


the dead, and gave him glory ; so that your faith and hope are 
on God. 


V.17. Or, if ye call upon him as Father 
436 


CHAPTER II. 


22 Having purified your souls in obeying the truth unto 
unfeigned brotherly love, Jove one another from the heart 
fervently ; 23 being born again, not of perishable seed, but of 
imperishable, through the word of God, which lives and abides 
forever. 24 Because, 

All flesh is as grass, 
And all its glory as the flower of grass. 
The grass withered, and its flower fell off; 
25 But the word of the Lord abides forever. ; 
And this is the word which was preached to you. 


I Laying aside therefore all malice, and all guile, and 
* hypocrisies, and enyyings, and all backbitings, 2as new- 
born babes, long for the spiritual, unadulterated milk, that ye 
thereby may grow unto salvation ; 3ifindeed ye tasted that 
the Lord is gracious; 4to whom coming, a living stone, 
disallowed indeed by men, but with God chosen, honored, 5 ye 
yourselves also, as living stones, are built up a spiritual house, 
a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to 
God through Jesus Christ. 6 Because it is contained in the 
Scripture: Behold, I lay in Zion a chief cor- 
ner-stone, chosen, honored; and he that 
believes on him shall not be put to shame. 

7 To you therefore who believe is the honor ; but to the dis- 
obedient, the stone which the builders disal- 
lowed, the same is become the head of the 
corner, 8and a stone of stumbling, and a 
rock of offense, who stnmble, being disobedient to the 
word ; to which they were also appointed. 

9 But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a, holy 
nation, a people for a possession ; that ye should show forth 
the excellencies of him who called you out of darkness into his 
marvelous light ; 19 who once were not a people, but are now 
the people of God; who had not obtained mercy, but now 
have obtained mercy. 


VY. 5. Or, be ye yourselves also... built up 
437 


I. PETER. 


11 Beloved, I exhort you as sojourners and strangers, to ab- 
stain from fieshly lusts, which war against the soul; 12 having 
your deportment honorable among the Gentiles ; that, wherc- 
in they speak against you as evil-doers, they may from your 
good works, beholding them, glorify God in the day of 
visitation. 

13 Submit yourselves to every human institution, for the 
Lord’s sake ; whether to the king, as pre-eminent, 14 or to gov- 
ernors as being sent by him for the punishment of evil-doers, 
and the praise of those who do well. 15 For so is the will of 
God, that with well-doing ye may put to silence the ignorance 
of the foolish men ; 16 as free, and as not having your freedom 
for a vail of wickedness, but as God’s servants, 

17 Honor all men; love the brotherhood ; fear God; honor 
the king ; 18 ye servants, being in subjection to your masters 
with all fear, not only to the good and reasonable, but also to 
the perverse. 19 For this isacceptable, if a man for conscience 
toward God endures griefs, suffering wrongfully, 2° For what 
glory is it, if when ye are beaten for your faults, ye shall take 
it patiently ? But if when ye do well, andsuffer forit, ye take 
it patiently, this is acceptable with God. ?1! Forto this ye were 
called ; because Christ also suffered for you, leaving you an 
example, that ye should follow his steps; 22who com- 
mitted no sin, neither was-guile found 
in his mouth; 23 who, when he was reviled, reviled not 
again ; when he suffered, threatened not; but committed itto 
him who judges righteously ; 24who himself bore our sins in his 
own body on the tree, that we, having died to our sins, should 
live to righteousness; by whose stripes ye were 
healed. 25¥For ye were going astray like sheep; but 
have returned now unto the Shepherd and Overscer of your 
souls, 

1Jn like manner, ye wives, being in subjection to your 
own husbands; that even if any obey not the word, they 
may without the word be won by the deportment of their 





Y. 19. Or, from a consciousness of God 
438 


CHAPTER IIL. 


wives, 2 when they behold your chaste deportment coupled 
with fear. 3 Whose adorning, let it not be the outward one of 
braiding the hair, and of wearing golden ornaments, or of 
putting on apparel; 4 but the hidden man of the heart, in that 
which is imperishable of the meek and quiet spirit, which in 
the sight of God is of great price. 5 Forso inthe old time the 
holy women also, who hoped in God, adorned themselves, 

- o¢cing in subjection te their own husbands, ® (as Sarah obeyed 
Abraham, calling him lord; of whom ye became children,) 
doing good, and fearing no alarm: 

7 Yc husbands, in like manner, dwelling with them according 
to knowledge, giving honor to the female, as the weaker vessel, 
as aiso heirs together ofthe grace of life; that roe prayers be 
not hindered. 

8 Finally, all being of one mind, sympathizing, loving the 
brethren, tender-hearted, humbleininded ; * not rendering evil 
for evil, or railing for railing; but-on the contrary blessing, 
beeause to this end ye were called, that ye might inherit 
blessing. ; 

te9For he who desires’ to love life, and to 
see good days, Ict him refrain his tongue 
from evil, and his lips from speaking guile; 
tliet him turn away from evil, and do good; 
let him seek peace, and pursue it. 12 Be 
cause the eyes of the Lord are upon the 
righteous, and his ears are toward their 
supplications; but the face of the Lord 
is against those who de evil. 13 And whois he 
that shall harm you, if ye are followers of that which is good ? 
14 But if ye even suifer for righteousness’ sake, happy are ye ; 
but fear not with their fear, nor be troub- 
led; 75but sanctify Christak Lord in your 
hearts; ready always to give an answer to every one that 
asks you 4 reason of the hope that is in you, with meekness 
and fear ; 26 having 4 good conscience, that wherein they speak 
against you as evil-doers, they may be ashamed that falsely 
accuse your good deportment in Christ. 17 For it is better, if 

439 


I. PETER. 


it be the will of God, that ye suffer for well-doing, than for 
evil-doing. 18 Because Christ also suffered once for sins, the 
just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put 
to death in the flesh, but made alive by the Spirit ; 19 in which 
also he went and preached to the spirits in prison, 2° who were 
disobedient in times past, when the long-suffering of God 
waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was preparing, | 
wherein a few, that is, cight souls, weresaved through water ; 
21 which inan antitype, immersion, now saves us also (not the 
putting away ofthe filth of the flesh, but the requirement of a 
good conscience toward God), by the resurrection of Jesus 
Christ; 22 who is on the right hand of God, having gone into 
heaven, angels and authorities and powers being made subject 
to him. 


IV Curist then having suffered for us in the flesh, do ye 

* alsoarm yourselves with the same mind; because he 
who suffered in the flesh has ceased from sin; 7 that ye no 
longer may live the remaining time in the flesh by the lusts of 
men, but bythe will of God. %Forthetime past suffices usto 
have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we walked in 
wantonness, lusts, excess of wine, revelings, carousings, and 
unhallowed idolatries ; 4 at which thing they are astonished, as 
yerun not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil 
of you ; * who shall give account to him who is ready tojudge 
the hvingand the dead. 6 Forto this end was the.good news 
preached also to those who are dead, that they might indeed 
be judged according to menin the flesh, but may live according 
to God inthe spirit. 

7 But the end of all thingsis at hand. Be therefore sober, 
and watch unto prayer; 8 but aboveallthings having yourlove 
toward one another fervent, because love covers a 
multitude of sins; 9% hospitableto one another, without 
grudging ; }% according as each received a gift, ministering 
the same to one another, as good stewards of the manifold 
grace of God ; 11 ifany one speaks, as [uttering] God’s oracles 3 
if any one ministers, as of the ability which God bestows ; that 

440 


CHAPTER VY. 


God in all things may be glorified, through Jesus Christ, to 
whom is the glory and the dominion, forever and ever. Amen. 

12 Beloved, be not astonished at the fiery test taking place 
among you to prove you, as though a strange thing were 
befalling you ; 13 but, in so far as ye share in Christ’s sufferings, 
rejoice ; that also, at the revelation of his glory, ye may rejoice 
with exceeding joy. 14Ifye are reproached for the name of 
Christ, happy are ye; because the spirit of glory and of God 
rests upon you; [on their part he is evil spoken of, but on 
your part he is glorified.] 

15 For let none of you suffer as a murderer, or a thief, or an 
evil-doer, or as a busy-body in other men’s matters ; 16 but if as 
a Christian, let him not be ashamed, but let him glorify Godin 
this name. 17 Because the time is come that judgment should 
begin from the house of God; but if it begin first from us, 
what shall be the end of those who obey not the.gospel of 
God? 18And if the righteous is with difficulty saved, where 
shall the ungodly and the sinner appear ? 

19 Wherefore let those also, who suffer according to the will 
of God, commit the keeping of their souls to him in well-doing, 
as to a faithful Creator. 


V Tur elders among you I exhort, whoam a fellow-elder, 

* and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, who am also a 
partaker of the glory that shall be revealed; 2 tend the flock 
of God which isamong you, overseeing it not by constraint but 
willing!y, not for base gain but with good will; 3 neither as 
being lords over the heritage, but being examples to the flock. 
4And when the chief Shepherd is manifested, ye shall receive 
the unfading crown of glory. 

5 In like manner, ye younger, submit yourselves to the elder. 
Yea, all of you submitting to one another, gird yourselves with 
humility; because, God resists the proud, but 
gives grace to the humble. 6Humble your- 
selves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may 


VY. 14. The words in brackets are omitted in the best copies. 
441 


II. PETER. 


exalt you in due time; casting all your care upon him, because 
he cares for you. ‘ 

8 Be sober, be watchful. Your adversary the Devil, as a 
roaring lion, walks about, seeking whom he may devour ; 
9 whom resist, steadfast in the faith, knowing that the same 
sufferings are being accomplished} in your brethren that are in 
the world, 

10 But the God of all grace, who called you to his eternal 
glory in Christ Jesus, after ye have suffered a little while, 
make you perfect, establish, strengthen, settle you. 11 Tohim 
be the glory, and the dominion, forever and ever. Amen. 

12 By Silvanus, the faithful brother, as I consider, I wrete to 
you in few words, exhorting, and testifying that this is the 
true grace of God, wherein ye stand, 

13 The [church that is] in Babylon, chosen with you, salutes 
you; and Mark, my son 

14 Salute one another with a kiss of love. Peace to you all, 
that are in Christ. 


The Second General Letter of Peter. 


] Smron Peter, a servant and apostle of Jesus Christ, to 

* those who have obtained like precious faith with us in the 
righteousness of our God and Savior Jesus Christ: 2 Grace and 
peace be multiplied to you, in the knowledge of God, and of 
Jesus our Lord, 

3 Seeing that his divine power has given us all things that 
pertain to life and godliness, through the knowledge of him 
who called us by his own glory and might; 4through which 
he has given us exceeding great and precious promises, that by 
these ye may become partakers of the divine nature, having 
escaped from the corruption that is in the world through lust 


I 05 
VY. 138. Ov, The sister chosen with you, in Babylon, salutes you 
442 


- CHAPTER L 


§ yea for this very reason, giving a! diligenee, add to your faith 
fortitude ; and to fortitude, knowledge; &and to knowledge, 
self-control; and te self-control, patience; and to patience, 
godliness; ¢and te godliness, brotherly kindness; and to 
brotherly kindness, love. 8 For if these things are in you, and 
abound, they cause that ye shall not be inactive nor unfruitful 
in attaining to the full knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
9 But he that lacks these things is blind, not secing afar off, 
having forgotten the cleansing away of his old sins. 

10 Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make 
your calling and election sure; for if ye do these things, ye 
skill never fall. 14 For so shall be richly ministered to you the 
entrance inte the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Savior 
agesus Christ. 

i2 Wherefore, I will not neglect to put you always in remem- 
brance of these things, though ye know them, and are estab- 
lished in the truth that is with you. 13 But I think it right, 
so long as fam in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting 
you in remembrance ; 14 knowing that I must soon put off 
my tabernacle, as also our Lord Jesus Christ showed me. 
15 Moreover { will endeavor that at all times ye may be able 
after my departure to call these things te mind. : 

16 For we did not follow cunhingly devised fables, when we 
made known te you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, but had been eye-witnesses of his majesty. 47 For he 
received from God the Father honor and glory, when such a . 
voice was borne to him from the excellent glory: This is my 
beloved Son, in whom Iam well pleased; 18 and this voice we 
heard borne from heaven, being with him im the holy mount. 
19 And we have more sure the prophetie word ; to which ye do 
well that ye take heed, as to a lamp shining in a dark place, 
until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts; 
20 knowing this first, that no prophecy ofthe Scripture comes 
of private interpretation ; 2! for prophecy was never brought 





V. 5, Or, furnish in your faith fortitude, and in your forti- 
tude knowledge, etc. 


V. 14. Or, that the putting off of my tabernacle is speedy / 
445 


II. PETER. 


by the will of man; but moved by the Hoty Spirit, men spoke 
from God. 


II _ Bur there were false prophets also among the people, 

* as there will be false teachers among you also, who 
stealthily will bring in destructive factions, even denying as 
Master him who bought them, bringing upon themselves swift 
destruction. 2And many will follow their dissolute ways ; by 
reason of whom the way of truth will be evil spoken of, 3And 
in covetousness will they with feigned words make merchan- 
dise of you ; for whom the judgment from of old lingers not, 
and their destruction slumbers not. 

4 For if God spared not angels, having sinned, but casting 
them down to hell delivered them over to chains of darkness, 
reserved unto judgment ; ® and spared not the old world, but 
kept Noah the elghth person, a preacher of righteousness, 
bringing the flood on the world of ungodly men, 6 and turning 
to ashes the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah condemned them to 
overthrow, having made them an example of those who should 
afterward live ungodly ; 7 and delivered righteous Lot, wearied 
out with the lewd conduct of the lawless ; (8 for that righteous 
man, dwelling among them, with seeing and hearing-vexed his 
righteous soul from day to day with their unlawful deeds ;) 
® the Lord knows how to deliver the gadly out of temptation, 
and to reserve the unjust under punishment to the day of judg 
ment; 19 but chiefly those who walk after the flesh in the Just 
of uncleanness, and despise dominion. Presumptuous, self- 
Willed,they are not afraid torail at dignities ; 1! whereas angels, 
being greater in strength and power, bring not a railing judg- 
ment against them before the Lord. 

12 But these, as natural brute beasts born to be taken and 
destroyed, railing at things that they understand not, shall 
utterly perish in their own corruption, 1° receiving the wages of 
unrighteousness, as they who account reveling fora day pleas- 





V. 4, In some ancient copics : pits of darkness 
V. 12. In some ancient copies ; as brute beasts, born natu- 
tally to be taken 
44d 


CHAPTER III. 


ure; spots, and blemishes, reveling in their own deceits while 
feasting with you; 14 having eyes full of the adulteress, and 
that cease not from sin; alluring unstable souls; having a 
heart exercised in covetousness ; children ofacurse ; 15 forsak- 
ing the right way, they went astray, following the way of 
Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteous- 
ness, 16 but was rebuked for his iniquity ; the dumb ass, speak- 
ing with man’s voice, forbade the madness of the prophet. 

17 ‘These are wells without water, mists driven by atempest, 
to whom the blackness of darkness is reserved forever. 18 For, 
speaking swelling words of vanity, in lusts ofthe flesh they 
allure, by wanton ways such as partly escape those who live 
in error ; 19 promising them liberty, while they themselves are 
servants of corruption ; for by what aman is overcome, by the 
same he is also brought into bondage. 29 Forif, having escaped 
the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord 
and Savior Jesus Christ, but having again become entangled 
therein they are overcome, the last state is become worse with 
them than the first. 21 For it were better for them not to have 
known the way of righteousness, than, having known it,to turn 
back from the holy commandment deliveredtothem. ?2 But 
it has happened to them according to the true proverb:. A 
dog, returned to his own vomit;and,A sow 
that was washed, tothe wallowing in the 

Lire. 


Ill Tus second letter, beloved, I now write to you; in 

* both which I stir up your pure mind by putting you in 
remembrance ; 2that ye may be mindful of the words spoken 
before by the holy prophets, and of the commandment of the 
Lord and Savior by your apostles ; 3 knowing this first, that 
there shall come in the last of the days scoffers, in their scoff- 
ings, walking after their own lusts, 4andsaying: Where isthe 
promise of his coming ? for from the day the fathers fell asleep, 
all things so continue, from the beginning of the creation, 
6 Yor of this they willingly are ignorant, that by the word of 
God there were heavens of old, and earth framed out of water 

445 


Il. PETER. 


and by means of water, ® whereby the world that then was, 
being overflowed with water, perished ; 7 but the heavens that 
now are, and the earth, by his word are kept in store, being 
reserved for fire-unto the day of judgment and of perdition of 
ungodly men. 

8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one 
day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years 
asone day. 9 The Lord is not tardy in respect to the promise, 
ag some account tardiness ; but is long-suffering toward us, not 
wishing that any should perish, but that all should come to 
repentance. 1° But the day of the Lord will come as a thief ; 
in which the heavens will pass away with a rushing noise, and « 
the elements will be dissolved with burning heat, and the earth 
and the works therein will be burned up. 

11 Seeing then that all these things are dissolving, what 
manner of men ought ye to be, in all holy deportment and 
godliness; 12 looking for and hastening the coming of the day 
of God, because of which the heavens being on fire will be dis- 
solved, and the elements will melt with burning heat ? 13 But, 
according to his promise, we look for new heavens and a new 
earth, wherein dwells righteousness, 

14 Wherefore, beloved, secing that ye look for these things, be 
diligent that ye may be found without spot and blameless in - 
his sight, m peace, 15And the long-suffering of our Lord ac- 
count salvation ; asalso our beloved brother Paul, according to 
the wisdom given him, wrote to you ; 6 asalso inal! his letters, 
speaking in them of these things; in which things are some 
that are hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned 
and unstable wrest, as also the other Scriptures, unto their 
own destruction, 

17 Ye therefore, beloved, secing ye know beforehand, beware 
lest, being carried away with the error of the lawless, ye fall 
from your own steadfastness, 18 But grow in the grace and 
knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To him be 
the glory, both now and forever. Amen. 





VY. 9, In some ancient aopies ; toward you 
446 ’ 


The First General Letter of John. 


i Tat which was from the beginning, that which we have 

* heard, that which we have seen with our eyes, that which 
we looked upon, and our hands handled, concerning the Word 
of life; (2 and the life was manifested, and we have seen, and 
bear witness, and report to you the eternal life, which was 
with the Father, and was manifested to us ;) 3 that which we 
have seen and have heard we report to you also, that ye also 
may have fellowship with us ; and indeed our fellowship is with 
the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ. 4And these things 
we write to you, that your joy may be full. 

5 And this is the message which we have heard from him, 
and announce to you, That God is light, and in him there is 
no darkness. ; 

6Ifwe say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in the 
darkness, we lie, and do not the truth; 7 but if we walk in 
the light, as he isin the light, we have fellowship with one 
another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanses us from- 
all sin, 

8 If we say that we have not sin, we deceive ourselves, and 
the truth 1s notin us, 9% If we confess our sins, he is faithful 
and righteous, that he may forgive us our sins, and cleanse us 
from all unrighteousness, 19 If wesay that we have not sinned, 
we make him a liar, and his word is not in us. 


] My little children, these things I write to you, that ye 

* may not sin, Andif any one have sinned, we have an 
advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous. 2And 
he is a propitiation for our sins ; and not for ours only, but 
also for the whole world, 

3And in this we know that we know him, if we keep his 
commandments. 4 He that says, I know him and keeps not 
his commandments, is a liar, and the truthis notin him, 5But 











V.17. Some ancient copies omit: Christ 
447 


I, JOHN. 


whoever keeps. his word, of a truth in him the love of God is 
perfected. In this we know that we areinhim. 6 He thatsays 
he abides in him ought, as he walked, himself also so to walk. 

7 Beloved, I write not to you a new commandment, but ai 
old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old 
commandment isthe word which ye heard from the beginning. 
& Again, anew commandinent I write to you, which thing is 
true in himand in you; because the darkness is passing away, 
and the true light now shines. 9% He that says he isin the light, 
and hates his brother, is in the darkness until now. 19 Hethat 
loves his brother abides in the light, and there is no occasion 
of stumbling in him. 11 But he that hates his brother is in the 
darkness, and walks in the darkness, and knows not where he 
goes, because the darkness blinded his eyes. 

12] write to you, little children, because your sins have been 

forgiven you for his name’s sake. 131 write to you, fathers, 
because ye know him that was from the beginning. I write to 
you, young men, because ye have overcome the evil one. 
_ I wrote to you, little children, because ye know the Father. 
14T wrote to you, fathers, because ye know him that was from 
the beginning. I wrote to you, young men, because ye are 
strong, and the word of God abides in you, and ye have over- 
come the evil one. 

15 Love not the world, neither the things in the world. If 
any one loves the world, the love of the Father is not in bim. 
16 Because all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the 
lust of the eyes, and the empty pomp of life, is not of the 
Father, but is of the world. 17 And the world is passing away, 
and the lust thereof; but he that does the will of God abides 
forever. 

18 Little children, it is the last time; and as ye heard that 
antichrist should come, even now many antichrists have arisen ; 
from whence we know that it is the last time. 19 They went 
out from among us, but they were not of us; for if they had 
been of us, they would have remained with us; but it was in 
order that they might be made manifest, that all are not of us. 





V.7. (second sentence) ; ancient copies omit; from the be: 
gswuning 448 


CHAPTER III. 


20And ye have an anointing from the Holy One, and know all 
things. 21 I wrote not to you because ye do not know the truth, 
but because ye know it, and because no lie is of the truth. 
22 Who isthe liar, but he that denies that Jesus is the Christ ? 
This 1s the antichrist, who denies the Father and the Son. 
23 Every one that denies the Son, the same has not the Father ; 
he that acknowledges the Son has also the Father. 

24 What ye heard from the beginning, let it abide in you. If 
what ye heard from the beginning shall abide in you, ye also 
will abide in the Son, andin the Father. 25And this is the 
promise which he himself promised to us, the life eternal. 

26 These things I wrote to you concerning those who seduce 
you. 27And the anointing which ye received from him abides 
in you, and ye have no need that any one teach you; but as 
the same anointing teaches you concerning all things, and is 
truth, and isnot a lie, and even as it taught you, abide in him. 

28 And now, little children, abide in him ; that, if he should 
be manifested, we may have confidence, and not turn away 
from him with shame at his coming. 29 If ye know that heis 
righteous, ye know that every one that does righteousness has 
been begotten of him. 


Ill BEHOLD what mannerof love the Father has given to 

* us, that we should be called children of God. For this 
cause the world knows not us, because it knew not him. 2 Be- 
loved, now are we the children of God, and it was never yct 
manifested what we shall be. We know that if it shall be 
manifested, we shall be like him, because we shall see him as 
he is. 3And every one, that hes this hope on him, purifies 
himself even as heis pure. 4 Every one that commits sin also 
commits transgression of law ; and sin is transgression of law. 
5 And ye know that he was manifested that he might take away 
our sins ; and in him is no sin. ® Every one that abides in him 
sins not ; whoever sins has not seen him, neither has known 
him. 





VY. 5. Our isomitted in some ancient copies. 
449 


I. JOHN, 


7 Little children, let no one deceive you. He that does 
righteousness is righteous, even as he isrighteous. 8 He that 
commits sin is of the Devil; because the Devil sins from the 
beginning. To this end the Son of God was manifested, that 
he might destroy the works of the Devil. 9 Whoever has been 
begotten of God does not commit sin ; because his seed abides 
in him ; and he can not sin, because he has been begotten of 
God. 19In this are manifest the children of God, and the 
children of the Devil. Every one that does not righteousness 
is not of God, neither he that loves not his brother ; 11 because 
this is the message that ye heard from the beginning, that we 
should love one another. 12 Not as Cain was of the evil one, 
and slew his brother. And wherefore did he slay him ? 
Because his own works were evil, and his brother’s righteous., 
13 Wonder not, brethren, if the wor!d hates you. 

14 We know that we have passed out of death into life, be- 
cause we love the brethren. He that loves not his brother 
abides in death, 15 Every one that hates his brother is a mur- 
derer ; and ye know that no murderer has eternal life abiding 
inhim. 1° inthis we know love, that he laid down his life for 
us; aud we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren,’ 
17 Butwhoever has the world’s sustenancée, and sees his brother 
having need, and shuts up his pity from him, how abides the 
love of God in him? 

18 Little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; 
but in deed and in truth. 19Andin this we shall know that 
we are of the truth, and shail assure our hearts before him. 
20Because if our heart accuse us, God is greater than our heart, 
and knows allthings. 21 Beloved, if our heart accuse us not, 
we have confidence toward God. 22And whatever we ask, we 
receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and: do 
the things that are pleasing in his sight. 23And this is his 


VY. 14. Ancient copies omit; his brother 
- ¥, 15, Or, is a man-killer 


“VY. 19., 20. Or, and we shall assure our hearts before him, 
whatever our heart may accuse us of, because God is greater 
than our heart and knows all things, 


450 


CHAPTER IV. 


commandment, that we should believe on-the name of his 
Son Jesus Christ, and should love one another, as he gave 
us commandment. 24 And hethat keeps his commandments 
abides in him, and hein him. And in this we know that he 
abides in us, from the Spirit which he gave us. 


IV BELoveED, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits 

* whether they are ofGod; because many false prophets 
have gone forth into the world, 2? In this ye know the Spirit 
of God: 3 Every spirit that acknowledges that Jesus Christ is 
come in the flesh, is of God; and every spirit that does not 
acknowledge Jesus, is not of God; and this is that of the anti- 
christ, of which ye have heard that it should come ; and now, 
it is already in the world. ; 

4Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them ; 
because greater is he who is in you, than he who is in the 
world, 5'They are ofthe world; for this cause they speak of 
the world, and the world hears them, §® Weare of God; he 
that knows God, hears us ; he that is not of God, hears us not. 
From this we know the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error. 

7 Beloved, let us love one another; because love is of God, 
and every one that loves has been begotten of God, and knows 
God, 8 He that lovesnot, knew not God; because God is love, 
9 In this was manifested the love of Godin respect to us, that 
God has sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we 
mightlive through him, 19 Herein is love, not that weloved 
God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son a propitiation for 
our sins, 

11 Beloved, if God so loved us, we also ought to love one 
another. 12No man has ever seen God, If we love one 
another, God abides in us, and the Jove of him is perfected in 
us. 13 In this we know that we abidein him, and hein us, 
because he has given us of his Spirit. 14And we have seen, 
and bear witness, that the Father has sent forth the Son, a 
Savior of the world. 15 Whoever acknowledges that Jesus is 
the Son of God, God abidesin him, and hein God. 16And we 
have known, and have believed, the love that God has in 

451 


1. JOHN. 


Tespect to us. God is love; and he that abides in love abides 
in God, and Godin him. 

17 In this has love been perfected with us, that we have con- 
fidence in the day of judgment ; because as he is, we also are 
in this world. 18 There is no fear in love; but perfect love 
casts out fear, because fear has torment ; and he that fears is 
not made perfect in love. 19 We love, because he first loved 
us, 20]fanyonesay, I love God, and hates his brother, he is 
aliar; for he that loves not his brother whom he has seen, 
how can he love God whom he has not seen? 21And this 
commandment we have from him, that he who loves God love 
also his brother, 


Vy Every one who believes that Jesus is the Christ has 

* been begotten of God; and every one that loves him who 
begot, loves also him that hus been begotten of him. 2 In this 
we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, 
and do his commandments. 3 For this is the love of God, that 
we keep his commandments. And hiscommandments are not 
burdensome ; 4 because all that is begotten of God overcomes 
the world; and this is the victory_that overcomes the world, 
our faith. 5 Who is he that overcomes the world, but he that 
believes that Jesus is the Son of God ? 

6 This ishe whocame by water and blood, Jesus the Christ ; 
not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood, 
And the Spirit is that which bears witness, because the Spirit 
is the truth. 7 For there are three who bear witness ; the 
Spirit, and the water, and the blood; 8 and the three agree in 
the one. 9%If we receive the witness of men, the witness of 
God is greater ; for this is the witness of God, that he has 
borne witness concerning his Son. 1° He that believes on the 
Son of God has the witness in himself; he that believes not 
God has made him a liar; because he has not believed in the 
witness which God has borne concerning hisSon. 1!1!And this 





V. 17. Or, toward us V. 18. Ov, has punishment 
V. 8. Or,in the one thing. (The words omitted are wané- 
ingin all ancientcopies.) 452 


CHAPTER I. 


is the witness, that God gave to us eternal life, and this life is 
in hisSon. 1? He that has the Son has the life; he that has 
not the Son of God has not the life. 

13 These things I wrote to you, that ye may know that ye 
have eternal life, who believe on the name of the Son of God. 

14 And this is the confidence that we have toward him, that, 
if we ask anything according to his will, he hears us. 15And 
if we know that he hears us, whatever we ask, we know that 
we have the petitions which we have asked of him. 

161f any one see his brother sin a sin not unto. death, he 
shall ask, and he will give him life,—to those who sin not 
unto death. There is asin unto death ; for that Ido not say 
that he shall pray. 

17 All unrighteousness is sin; and there is asin not unto 
death. 

18 We know that every one who has been begotten of God 
sins not; but he that was begotten of God keeps himself, and 
the evil one touches him not. 

19 We know that we are of God, and the whole world is 
lying in the evilone. 2°0And we know that the Son of Godis 
come, and has given us understanding, that we may know the 
True One; and we are in the True One, in his Son Jesus 
Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life. 

21 Little children, keep yourselves from the idols. 


The Second Letter of John. 


Tue elder to the elect lady, and to her children, whom I love 
in truth,—and not I alone but also all that know the truth,— 
2 for the sake of the truth, which abides in us, and will be with 
us forever: 3 Grace, mercy, peace, shall be with you, from God 
the Father, and from Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in 
truth and love. @ 

4 Trejoiced greatly, that I have found of thy children walking 

453 


Ill. JOHN. 


in truth, as we received commandment from the Father. 5And 
now I beseech thee, lady, not as writing to thee a new com- 
mandment, but that which we had from the beginning, that we 
love one another. ®And this is love, that we walk according 
to his commandment ; and this is the commandment, as ye 
heard from the beginning, that ye should walkin it. 7 Because 
many deceivers went out into the world, who acknowledge not 
that Jesus Christ comes in the flesh. This is the decciver, and 
the antichrist. 

8 Look to yourselves, that ye lose not the things which we 
wrought, but receive a full reward. 9 Every one who trans- 
gresses, and abides not in the teaching of Christ, has not God. 
He that abides in the teaching, he has both the Father and the 
Son. 

10 If any one comes to you, and brings not this teaching, 
receive him not into your house, and do not bid him good 
speed ; 11 for he that bids him good speed shares in his evil 
deeds. 

12 Waving many things to write to you, I would not [write] 
‘with paper and ink; but I hope to come to you, and to speak 
face to face, that our joy may be full. 13 The children of thy 
elect sister salute thee. ; 


The Third Letter of John. 


Tue elder to Gaius the beloved, whom I love in truth. 

2 Beloved, concerning all things I pray that thou mayest 
prosper and be in health, as thy soul prospers. 3 ForI rejaiced 
greatly, when brethren came and bore witness to thy truth, as 
thou walkest in the truth. 4I have no greater joy than this, 
to hear of my children walking in the truth. 

5 Beloved, thou doest. a faithful thing, in whatever thou doest 


V.9. In ancient co copics ; ; Every one who goes onward, ond 
abides not i 
454 


CHAPTER I. 


tothe brethren, and that to strangers, 6 who bore witnessto thy 
love before the church 5 whom if thou send forward on their 
journey worthily of God, thou wilt do well; 7 for on behalf of 
the NAME they went forth, taking nothing of the Gentiles. 
8 We therefore ought to sustain such persons, that we may 
become fellow-workers for the truth. 

9 I wrotesomewhat tothe church ; but Diotrephes, wholoves , 
to have the pre-eminence among them,rcceives us not. 1°There- 
fore, if 1 come, I will bring to remembrance his deeds which 
he does, prating against us with evil words. And not content 
therewith, neither does he himself receive the brethren, and 
those who are willing he forbids, and casts them out of the 
church. 

11 Beloved, do not imitate what is evil, but what is good. 
He that does good, is of God; he that does evil, has not seen 

God. 

' 12 To Demetrius, testimony has been borne by all, and by the 
truth itself ; yea, we also bear witness, and thou knowest that 
our witness is true. 

13] had many things to write to thee, but I wish not to write 
to thee with ink and pen ; 14 but I hope immediately to see 
thee, and we shall speak face to face, 

Peace be to thee, The friends salute thee. Salute the 
friends, by name. : 


The General Letter of Jude. 


Jupx, aservant-of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to 
the called, beloved in God the Father, and kept by Jesus 
Christ: 2 Mercy, and peace, and love, be multiplied to you. 

3 Beloved, while giving all diligence to write to you concern- 
ing the common salvation, I found it needful for me to write te 


V.1. Or, kept for Jesus Christ 
455, 





JUDE. 


you exhorting to contend earnestly for the faith, delivered once 
for allto the saints. 4 For there crept in stealthily certain. 
men, who of old were appointed beforehand to this condem- 
nition, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into wanton- 
ness, and denying the only Master, and our Lord Jesus Christ. 

5 But I wish to remind you, as once knowingall, that Jesus, 
having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward 
destroyed those who believed not. 6And angels who kept not 
their principality, but left their own habitation, he has kept in 
everlasting chains under darkness, unto the judgment of the 
great day. TAs Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities about 
them, in like manner with them giving themselves over to 
fornication, and going away after other flesh, are set forth for 
an example, suffering the vengeance of cternal fire. 

8 Yet, in like manner, these also in their dreamings defile the 
flesh, despise dominion, and railat dignities. 9 But Michael the 
archangel, when, contending with the Devil, he disputed con- 
cerning the body of Moses, dared not bring against him a 
railing judgment, but said: The Lord rebuke thee. 1° But 
these rail at the things which they know not; but what things 
naturally, as the brute beasts, they understand, in these they 
corrupt themselves. 

11Woetothem! Forthey went in the way of Cain, and 
rushed on in the error of Balaam for reward, and perished in 
the gainsaying of Korah, 

12 These are rocks in your feasts of love, feasting with you 
fearlessly, feeding their own selves; clouds without water, 
carried away by winds; autumnal trees, without fruit, twice 
dead, plucked up by the roots; 13 raging waves of the sea, 
foaming out their own shame ; wandering stars, for whom the 
blackness of darkness is reserved forever. 

44 Yca, and of these Enoch the seventh from Adam prophe- 
sied, saying: Behold, the Lord came, with his holy myriads, 
15 to execute judgment upon all, and to convict all the ungodly 
among them of all their acts of ungodliness which they com- 
mitted, and of allthe hard things which ungodly sinners spoke 
against him. 

456 


CHAPTER I. 


16 These are murmurers, complaining of their lot, walking 
according to their lusts; and their mouth speaks swelling 
words; having respect to persons, for the sake of profit. 

17But ye, beloved, remember the words which were before 
spoken by the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 18 that they 
told you, that at-the last of the time there will be scoffers, 
walking after their own lusts of ungodliness. 19These are they 
who separate ; sensual, having not the Spirit. 2° But ye, be- 
loved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying 
in the Holy Spirit, 21 keep yourselves in the love of God, 
looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ, unto eternal 
life. 

22And some refute when they are contending; but others 

Save, snatching them out ofthe fire ; 23. and others compassion- 
ate with fear, hating even the garment spotted by the flesh. 
24Now to him who is able to keep you from falling, and to 
present you faultless before the presence of his glory with 
exceeding joy ; 2°to the only God our Savior, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord, be glory, majesty, dominion, and power, be- 
fore all time, and now, and forever. Amen, 





The Revelation. 


I Tre Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave to him, 

* to show to his servants what things must shortly come to 
pass ; and he sent and signified it by his angel to his servant 
John ; 2 who testified of the word of God andthe testimony of 
Jesus Christ, of whatever things he saw. % Happy he that 
reads, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and 
keep the things written thercin ; for the time is at hand. 

4 John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace to 
you, and peace, from him who is, and who was, and who is to 
come ; and from the seven spirits that are before his throne; 
Sand from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the first-born of 

457 


THE REVELATION. 


the dead, and the Ruler of the kings of the eaith. To nim 
who loves us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood, 
6 and made usa kingdom, priests to God and his Father, to 
him be the glory, and the dominion, forever and ever. Amen. 

7 Behold, he comes amidst the elouds ; and every eye shall 
see him, and they who pierced him; and all the tribes of the 
earth shall wail because of him. Evenso, Amen. — 

8] am the Alpha and the Omega, saith the Lord God, he 
who is, and who was, and who is to come, the Almighty. 

® JT, John, your brother,and partner with you in the affliction, 
and kingdom, and patient endurance in Jesus, was in the island 
called Patmos,on account of the word of God and the pestaany 
of Jesus. + 

10 T was in the Spirit on the Lor a's day ; and I heard: behind 
me a loud voice, as of a trumpet, J1saying: What thou seest, 
write in a book, and send to the seven churches ; to Ephesus, 
and to Smyrna, and to Pergamus, and to Thyatira, and to 
Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea. 

19And I turned to see the voice that was speaking with me. 
And having turned, I saw seven golden Jamp-stands ; 13and in 
the midst of the lamp-stands one like to the Son of Man, 
clothed with a garment falling down to the feet, and girded 
round at the breasts with a golden girdle. 14 Buthis headand 
his hairs were white, as white wool, as snow; and his eyes 
were as a flame of fire ; 15 and his feet were like to burnished 
brass, as if burning in a furnace; and his voice was as the 
sound of many waters. 16 And he had in his hand sevenstars ; 
and out of his mouth went a sharp two-edged sword ; and his 
countenance was as the sun shining in his strength. 

17And when J saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he 
laid his right hand on me, saying: Fear not: I am the first 
and the last, 18and the living one; and I became dead, and be- 
hold I am alive forevermore ; and se have the keys of death 
and of the underworld. 19 Write therefore the things which 
thou sawest, and the things which are, and the things which 


V.15. Or (according to some ancient duthorities), as ifin 
a fiery furnace 458 


CHAPTER IT. 


shall be after these ; 29 the mystery of the seven stars which 
thou sawest on my right hand, and the seven golden lamp- 
stands. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches ; 


~ and the seven lamp-stands are the seven churches. 


ca 


I] To the angel of the church in Ephesus write: These 

* things says he who holds the seven stars in his right 
hand, who walks in the midst of the seven golden lamp-stands. 
2J know thy works, and thy labor and patience, and how thou 
canst not bear evilmen ; and thou didst try those who say they 
are apostles, and are not, and didst find them liars ; 3and thou 
hast patience, and didst bear for my name’s sake, and hast not 
been weary. 

4 But I have this agains thee, that thou hast left thy first 
love. 5 Remember therefore from whence thou hast fallen, and 
repent, and do the first works; but if not, I am coming to | 
thee, and will remove thy lamp-stand out of its place, if thou 
repent not. 

6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest se works of the 
Nicolaitans, which I also hate. 

7 He that has an car, Jet him hear what the Spirit says to 

the churches. To him that overcomes, to him I will give to 
eat of the tree of life, which is in the paradise of God. 
_ 8And to the angel of the church in Smyrna write: These 
things says the first and the last, who became dead, and lived 
again. 9 I know thy affliction, and poverty (but thou art rich), 
and the blasphemy of those who say they are Jews, and are 
not, but are the synagogue of Satan. 10 Fear not the things 
which thou art about to suffer. Behold, the Devii is about to 
east some of you into prison, that ye may be tried ; and ye will 
have affliction ten days. Be thou faithful unto death, and I 
will give thee the crown of life. 

11 He that has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to 
the churches. He that overcomes shall not be hurt by the 
second death. 

12And to the angel of the church in Pergamus write: These 
things says he who has the sharp two-edged sword. 137 know 

459 


THE REVELATION. 


where thou dwellest, where the throne of Satan is; and thou 
holdest fast my name, and didst not deny the faith in me, even 
inthe daysin which Antipas was my faithful witness, who was 
siain among you, where Satan dwells. 

14 But Thavea few things against thee. Thou hast there men 
holding the teaching of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a 
stumbling-block before the sons of Israel, to eat things offcred 
to idols, and to commit fornication. 15 Thusthou also hast men 
holding the teaching of the Nicolaitans, in like manner. 16 Re- 
pent therefore ; but ifnot, I come to thee quickly, and will 
make war with them, with the sword of my mouth. so 

17 He that has an ear, Jet him hear what the Spirit says to the 

churches. To him that overcomes, to him I will give of the 
hidden manna; and I will give to him a white stone, and on 
the stone a new name written, which no one knows but he 
that receives it. : 
'  8And to the angel of the church in Thyatira write: These 
things says the Son of God, who has his eyes asa flame of fire, 
and his fect are like to burnished brass. 19 Lknow thy works, 
and thy love, and faith, and service, and patience ; and thy last 
works are more than the first. 

20 But I have against thee, that thou sufferest the woman 
Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess; and she teaches and 
seduces my servants to commit fornication, and. to eat things 
offered to idols. 21And I gave hertimethat she might repent ; 
and she will not repent of her fornication. 22 Behold, I cast her 
into a bed, and those who together with her commit adultery, 
into great affliction, 1f they repent not of their works. 23And 
her children I will slay with death ; and all the churches shall 
know that Iam he who searches the reins and hearts; and I 
will give to you every one according to your works. 

24 But to you I say, the rest who arein Thyatira. asmany as 
have not this teaching, who knew not the depths of Satan, as 
they speak: I put upon youno other burden ; 25 but that which 


= 





V. 20. In some ancient copies: sufferest thy wife Jezebel 
V. 22. In some ancient copies : of her works 
460 


CHAPTER AI: 


ye have, hold fast tillI come. 26And he that overcomes, and 
he that keeps my works until the end, to him I will give 
authority over the nations ; 27and heshallrulethem with arod 
of iron, as the vessels of a potter are they dashed in pieces, as 
Talso have received from my Father ; 28 and I will give him the 
morning star. 

29 He that has an ear, let him leg what the Spirit says to 
the churches. 


Ul Anp tothe angel of the church in Sardis write: These 

* things says he whe has the seven spirits of God, andthe 
sevenstars. [know thy works, that thou hastaname that thou 
livest, and art dead. 2 Be watchful, and strengthen the remain- 
ing things, that were ready to cic; for I have not found thy 
works complete before my Gcd 3% INemember therefore how 
thou hast received, and didst hear, and kcep, and repent. If 
therefore thou shalt not watch, I will comeasa thief, andthou 
shalt not know at what hour I will come upon thee. 

4 But thou hast a few names in Sardis, which did not defile 
their garments ; and they shall walk witha: mein white, for they 
are worthy. 

5 Tle that overcomes, the same shall be clothed in white gar- 
ments; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of 
life, and £ will acknowledge his name before my Father, and 
before his angels. 

§ Ile that has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to 
the churches. 

TAnd to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write: 
These things says the Holy, the True, he who has the key of 
David, he who opens, and no one shall shut, and shuts, and no 
one opens. §l know thy works. Behold, I have set before thee 
a door opened, which no one can shut; because thou hast little 
power and didst keep my word, and didst not deny my name. 

§ Behold, I make those of the synagogue of Satan, who say 
they are Jews, and they are not, but do lie,—behold, I will 
. V.5. Inmany ancient copies : Ic that overcomes shall be 

s0 clothed ; 461 


THE REVELATION. 


make them to come and bow down before thy feet, and to 
know that [loved thee. 1° Because thou didst keep my word 
cf patient endurance, F also will keep thee from the hour of 
temptation, which is about to come upon the whole world, to 
try those who dwell upon the earth. 

11 [ come quickly ; hold fast that which thou hast, that no 
one may take thy crown. 12 He that overcomes, I will make 
him a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go out no 
more ; and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the 
name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, which comes 
down out of heaven from my God, and my new name. 

13 He that has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to 
the churches. 

14 And to the angel of the chuieht in Laodicea write: These 
things says the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the begin- 
ning of the creation of God. 15I know thy works, that thoit 
art neither cold nor hot. I would thou wert cold or hot. 16 So, 
because thou art lukewarm, and neither hot nor cold, I am 
about to vomit thee out of my mouth. 17 Because thou sayest: 
I am rich, and have gotten wealth, and have need of nothing, 
and knowest not that thou art the wretched and the pitis able 
one, and poor, and blind, and naked ; 181 counsel thee to buy 
of me gold refined by fire, that thou mayest be rich, and white 
garments, that thou mayest be clothed, and the shame of thy 
nakedness not be made manifest, and to anoint thine eyes 
with eye-salve, that thou mayest see. 39As many asI love, I 
rebuke and chasten. Be zealous therefore, and repent. 

20 Behold, I stand at the coor, and knock; if any ene hear 
my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and I will 
sup with him and he with me. 2! Ile that overcomes, I will 
give to him to sit with me in my throne,as I also overcame, 
and sat down with my Father in his throne. : 

22 He that has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit vowhe to 
the churches. 


IV Arrer these things IT saw, and, behold, a door set open 
* in heaven, und that first voice (which I heard as of a 
462 


CHAPTER VY. _ 


frumpet speaking with me) saying: Come up hither, and I will 
show thee what things must take place after these. 

2 Immediately I was in the Spirit ; and, behold, a throne was 
set in heaven, and one sat on the throne. 3 And he who sat 
was like in appearance to a jasper and sardine stone; and 
there was a rainbow round the throne, like in appearance to 
an emerald ; 4and around the throne were twenty-four thrones; 
and upon the thrones twenty-four elders sitting, clothed in 
white garments, and on their heads crowns of gold. 5And out 
of the throne proceed lightnings, and voices, and thunders ; 
and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, 
which are the seven spirits of God; and before the throne as 
it were a sea of glass like to crystal; and in the midst of the 
throne, and around the throne, four animals full of eyes before 
and behind. 7 And the first animal was like to a lion, and the 
second animal like to a calf, and the third animal having its 
face as of a man, and the fourth animal like to an eagle flying. 
8 And the four animals had each of them six wings apicce 3 
around and within they are full of eyes; and they have no 
rest by day and by night, saying: Holy, holy, holy, Lord God 
the Almighty, who was, and who is, and who is to come. 

9 And when the animals shall give glory, and honor, and 
thanksgiving, to him who sits upon the throne, to him who 
lives forever and ever, 19 the twenty-four elders will fall down 
before him who sits upon the throne, and will worship him 
who lives forever and ever, and will cast their crowns before 
the throne, saying: Worthy art thou, our Lord and our God, 
to receive the glory, and the honor, and the power; because 
thou didst ercate all things, and because of thy will they were, 
and were created, 


V Anp I saw, on the right hand of him who sat on the 
* throne, a book written within and on the back side, sealed 
up with seven seals. # And I saw a strong angel proclaiming 
with aloud voice: Who is worthy to open the book, and tu 
loose its seals ? 
3 And no one was able, in heaven, nor on the earth, nor 
463 ; 


THE REVELATION, 


under the earth, to open the book, norto look thereon. 4And 
I wept much, because no one was found worthy to open the 
book, nor to look thereon. 

5 And one of the elders says tome: Weep not.; behold, the 
Lion that is of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, prevailed 
to open the book, and its seven seals. 

6 And I saw, in the midst of the throne and of the four 
animals, and in the midst of the elders, a Lamb standing, as if 
having been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which 
are the seven spirits of God sent forth into all the earth. 
7 And he came, and has taken the book out of the right hand 
of him who sits upon the throne. 

8 And when he took the book, the four animals, and the 
twenty-four elders, fell down before the Lamb, having each one 
a harp, and golden cups full of odors, which are the prayers of 
saints. ® And they sing a new song, saying: Thou art worthy 
to take the book, and to open its seals; because thou wast 
slain, and didst redeem to God by thy blood out of every tribe, 
and tongue, and people, and nation ; 19 and didst make them 
unto our God a kingdom and priests, and they will reign on 
the earth. 

11 And I saw, and I heard avoice of many angels, around the 
throne and the animals and the elders, and the number of them 
was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thou- 
sands, 12 saying with a loud voice: Worthy isthe Lamb that 
has been slain, to receive the power, and riches, and wisdom, 
and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing. 13 And every 
creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the 
earth, and on the sea, and all that are in them, I heard saying: 
To him who sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb, be the 
blessing, and the honor, and the glory, and the dominion, for- 
ever andever, 14 Andthefouranimals said: Amen. And the 
elders fell down and worshiped. 


—— 


V.10. Some ancient copies omit; unto our God 


464 


CHAPTER VI. 


VI Anp I saw, when the Lamb opened one of the seven 
* seals, and I heard one of the four animals saying, as a 

voice of thunder: Come! 2 And I saw, and behold a white 
horse, and he who sat on him havinzga bow; andacrown was 
given to him ; and he went forth conquering, and to conquer. 

3And when he opened the second seal, I heard the second 
animal saying: Come! 4And there went forth another horse 
that was red. Andto him who sat thereon it was given to 
take away peace from the carth, and that they should slay one 
another; and there was giver to him a great sword. 

5And when he opened the third seal, I heard the third 
animal saying: Come! AndIsaw, and behold a black horse, 
and he who sat on him havinga balance in hishand. 6AndI 
heard a voice in the midst ofthe four animals, saying: A quart 
of wheat for a denary, and three quarts of barley for a denary ; 
and: Hurt not the oiland the wine, 

tAnd when he opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of 
the fourth animal saying: Come! 8AndIsaw, and beholda 
pale horse; and he whosat on him, his name was Death, and 
the underworld followed with him. And authority was given to 
them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and 
with famine, and with death, and by the beasts of the earth. 

9And when he opened the fifth seal, Isaw under theaitar 
the souls of those slain on account of the word of God, and on 
account of the testimony whichthey had. 1!0And they cried 
with aloud voice, saying: How long, O Master, the holy and 
true, dost thounot judge and avenge our blood on those who 
dwell upon the earth ? 11. And ashite robe was given to each 
one ofthem ; and it was said to them, that they should rest yet 
a, little time, until also their fellow-servants and thcir brethren, 
who are about to be killed as they were, should be fully num- 
bered. 


12AndIsaw when he opened thesixth seal, and there was a 


V.6, A quart of wheat was commonly sold for onc-cighth 
of adenary. The denary (about fifteen cents) was a third 
more than the daily pay of a Roman soldier. 

465 





THE REVELATION. 


gréat, carthquake; and thesun became black as sackeloth of 
hair, and the moon became all as blood; 13and the stars of 
heaven fell to the earth, as a fig-tree casts its untimely figs, 
when shaken by agreat wind; 14and the heaven parted asunder 
asascrollrolled together ; and every mountain and island were 
moved out of their places. 15 And the kings of the earth, and 
the great men, and the chief captains, and the rich men, and 
the strong men, and every bondman and freeman, hid them- 
selves in the caves and in the rocks ofthe mountains; 16 and 
they say tothe mountains and to the rocks: Fallupon us, and 
hide us from the face of him whosits on the throne, and from 
the wrath ofthe Lamb ; 17 because the great day of his wrath 
is come, and who is able tostand ? 


Vi Anp after this, I saw fourangelsstanding on the four 
* corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the 
earth, that no wind should blow on the earth, nor onthe sea, 
nor on any tree, 
2And 1 saw another angel coming up from the rising of the 
sun, having the seal of the living God; and he cried with a 
loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the 
earth and the sea, saying : Eurt not the earth, nor the sea, 
nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our Godeupen, 
their forcheads. 
4AndI{ heard the number of the sealed. A hundred regi 
forty-four thousand were sealed, out of every tribe of the sons 
of Israel. 5 Out of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve 
thousand ; out of the tribe of Reuben, twelve thousand ; out 
ofthe tribe of Gad,twelve thousand ; 6 out of the tribe of 
Asher, twelve thousand; out of the tribe of Naphthali, twelve 
thousand ; out of the tribe of Manasseh,twelve thousand; 7 out 
of the tribe of Simeon, twelve thousand ; out of the tribe of 
Levi, twelve thousand ; out of the tribe of Issachar, twelve 
thousand ; 8 out ofthetribe of Zebulun, twelvethousand ; out 
of the tribe of Joseph, twelve thousand ; outof the tribe of 
Benjamin, twelve thousand, were sealed. 
9 After these things I saw, and behold a great multitude, 
466 


“CHAPTER VIII.. 


which no one could number, out of every nation and all tribes 
and peoples and-tongues, standing before the throne, and be- 
fore the Lamb, clothed in white robes, and palms in their 
hands. 10And they ery with a loud voice, saying: Salvation 
to our God, who sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb. 
11 And all the angels were standing round the throne and the 
elders and the four animals, and fell before the throne on their 
faces, and worshiped God, 12 saying; Amen; the blessing, and 
the glory, and the wisdom, and the thanksgiving, and the 
honor, and the power, and the might, be to our God forever 
and ever. Amen, 

13 And one ofthe elders answered, saying tome: These who 
are clothed in the white robes, who are they, and whence came 
they? 14And Isaid to him: Sir, thou knowest. Andhesaid 
tome: These are they who come out of the great affliction, 
and they washed their robes, and made them white in the blood 
ofthe Lamb. 15 Therefore are they before the throne of God, 
and they serve him day and night in his temple; and he who 
sits on the throne will spread his tabernacle over them. 
16 They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more ; neither 
shall the sun fall upom them, nor any heat; 17 because the 
Lamb which isin the midst of the throne will be their shep- 
herd, and will lead them to the fountains of the waters of life ; 
and God will wipe away every tear from their eyes. 


VII Anp when he opened the seventh seal, there was 
* silence in heaven about half an hour. 

2And I saw the seven angels who stand before God, and 
there were given to them seven trumpets. 3And another angel 
came and stood over the altar, having a golden censer ; and 
there was given to him much incense, that he should give it to 
the prayers ofall the saints, upon the golden altar which is 
before the throne. 4And there went up the smoke of the 
incense to the prayers of the saints, out of the hand of the 
angel, before God. 





VY. 15, See Isaiah iv., 6; compare Leviticus xxvi., 11; 
Ezekiel xxxvii., 27. 467 


THE REVELATION, . 


“ 6 And the angel has taken the censer; and he filled it out of 
the fire of the altar, and cast it into the earth. And there 
followed thunders, and lightnings, and voices, and an earth- 
quake. : 

6 And the seven angels who had the seven trumpets prepared 
themselves, that they might sound. 

7 The first sounded ; and there followed hail and fire mingled 
with blood, and they were cast into the earth, and the third 
part of the earth was burnt up, and the third part of the trees 
was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up. 

8And the second angel sounded; and as it were a great 
mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea, and the third 
part of the sea became blood; 9% and the third part of the 
creatures that are in the sea, that have life, died ; and the third 
part of the ships were destroyed. 

10And the third angel sounded ; and there fell out of heaven 
a great star, burning as a lamp, and it fell upon the third part 
of the rivers, and upon the fountains of the waters. 11Andthe 
name ofthe star is called Wormwood. And the third part of 
the waters became wormwood; and manv men died of the 
waters, because they were made bitter. 

12And the fourth angel sounded; and the third part of the 
sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third 
part of the stars, that the third part of them might be 
darkened, and the day not shine for a third part of it, and the 
night in like manner. 

13 And Isaw, and heard an eagle flying in mid-heaven, saying 
with a loud voice: Woe, woe, woe, to those who dwell upon 
the earth, by reason of the remaining voices of the trumpet, 
of the three angels who are about to sound! 


i] Anp the fifth angel sounded ; and I saw a star faiien 

* out of heaven to the earth, and there was given to him 

the key of the pit of the abyss. 2And he opened the pit of 

the abyss, and there went up asmoke out of the pit, as the 

smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were dark- 

ened by reason of the smoke of the pit. 3And out of the 
463, 


CHAPTER IX. 


smoke went forth locusts into the earth; and there was given 
to them power, as the scorpions of the earth have power. 
4And it was said to them, that they should not hurt the grass 
of the earth, nor any green thing, nor any tree, but only the 
men who have not the seal of God upon their foreheads. 5And 
it was given to them, that they shéuld not kill them, but that 
they shall be tormented five months. And their torment is as 
the torment of a scorpion, when it has smitten a man. 

6 And in those days men will seek death, and shall not find 
it ; and they will desire to dic, and death flees from them. 

7And the shapes of the locusts were like to horses prepared 
for battle; and on their heads were as it were crowns like 
gold, and their faces were as the faces of men. 8And they had 
hair as the hair of women, and their teeth were as the tecth of 


lions. %And they had breastplates, as breastplates of iron; . 


and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots of 
many horsesrunning into battle. 10And they have tails like to 
scorpions, and stings ; and in their tails is their power to hurt 
men, five months, 11 They have over them a king, the angel 
of the abyss. His name in the Hebreav tongue is Abaddon 3 
but in the Greek tongue he has for a name, Apollyon. 

12 The first woe is past; behold, there come yet two woes, 
after these things. 

13 And the sixth angel sounded ; and I heard a voice out of 
the four horns of the golden altar which is before God, 14saying 
to the sixth angel who had the trumpet : Loose the four angels 
who are bound, by the great river Euphrates. 15 And the four 
angels were loosed, who had been prepared for the hour, and 
day, and month, and year, that they may slay the third part of 
men. 16And the number of the armies of the horsemen was 
two hundred thousand thousand. [heard the number ofthem.' 

17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and those who sat 
on them, having breastplates of fire, and of hyacinth, and like 
brimstone ; and the heads of the horses were as the heads of 
lions, and out of their mouths issue fire, and smoke, and brim-j 
stone. 18 By these three plagues was the third part of men 
killed, by the fire, and the smoke, and the brimstone, which 

469 


THE REVELATION. 


issued out of theirmouths. 19 For the power of the horses isin 
their mouth, and in their tails; for their tails are like to ser- 
pepts, having heads, and with them they do hurt. 20And the 
rest of men, who were not killed in these plagues, repented 
not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship 
demons, and idols of gold, and of silver, and of brass, and of 
stone, and of wood, which can neither see, nor hear, nor watk; 
21 and they repented not of their murders,nor of their sorceries, 
nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts. 
\ : 
Anp I saw another strong angel coming down out of 
*heaven, clothed with a cloud, and the rainbow was upon 
his head, and his face was as the sun, and h‘s feet as pillars of 
fire. 2And he had in his hand a little book opened. And he 
set his right foot upon the sea, and the left upon the land; 
3 and he cried with a loud voice, as alion roars ; and when he 
cried, the seven thunders uttered their voices. 4And when the 
seven thunders spoke, I was about to write; and I heard a 
voice out of heaven saying to me: Seal up the things which 
the seven thunders spoke, and write them not. 5And the 
angel, whom I saw standing upon the sea and upon the land, 
lifted up his right hand to heaven, ® and swore by him who 
lives forever and ever, who created heaven and the things 
therein, and the earth and the things therein, and the sea and 
the things therein, that there shall be time no longer ; 7 but in 
tlre days of the voice of the seventh angel, when heis about to 
sound, then is the mystery of God finished, as he gave the 
ioyful message to his servants the prophets. 
8And the voice which I heard out of heaven [I heard] again 
speaking to me, and saying : Go, take the little book which lies 
opened inthe hand of the angel, who stands upon the sea and 
upon the land. 9And I went to the angel, telling him to give 
me the little book, And he said to me: Take, and eat it up ; 
and it will make thy belly bitter, but in thy mouth it will be 
sweet as honey. 6 





V. 6. The time here meant, is that spoken ef in ch. vi. 11. 
} 470 


CHAPTER XI. 


10And I took the little book out of the hand of the angel, 
and ate it up; and it was in my mouth as honey, sweet; and 
when I had eaten it, my belly became bitter. 11And they say 
to me: Thou must again prophesy of many peoples, and 
nations, and tongues, and kings. 


XI Anp there was given me a reed, like to astaff, saying: 

° Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and 
those who worship therein. 2And the court which is without 
the temple leave out, and measure it not ; because it was given 
to the Gentiles, and they will tread down the holy city forty- 
two months. %And I will give [power] to my two witnesses, 
and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and sixty 
days, clothed in sackcloth. 

4 These are the two olive-trees, and the two lamp-stands, 
which stand before the Lord of the. earth. 5And if any one 
desires to hurt them, fire goes forth out of their mouth, and 
devours their enemies ; and if any one desires to hurt them, he 
must in this manner be killed. 

6 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the 
days of their prophecy ; and have power over the waters to 
turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with every plague, 
as often as they will. 

7And when they shall have finished their testimony, the 
beast that comes up out of the abyss will make war with them, 
and will overcome them, and will kill them. 8And their re- 
mains are on the street of the great city, which spiritually is 
called Sodom and Egypt, where their Lord also was crucified. 

9 And some out of the peoples, and tribes, and tongues, and 
nations, look on their remains three days and a half, and suffer 
not their dead bodies to be put intoatomb. 1° And they who 
dwell on the earth rejoice over them, and are glad; and they 
willsend gifts to one another, because these two prophets 
tormented those who dwell on the earth. 

11And after three days and a half, the spirit of life from God 
entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great 
fear fell upon those who beheld them. 12And they heard a 

471 


THE R&VELATION, 


loud voice out of heaven, saying to them: Come up hither. 
And they went up into heaven in the cloud, and their enemies 
beheld them, 

13 And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and the 
tenth part of the city fell; andin the earthquake were slain 
of men seven thousand names; and the rest became afraid, 
and gave glory to the God of heaven. 

14 The second woe is past; behold, the third woe comes 
quickly. 

15And the seventh angel sounded ; and there followed loud 
voicesin heaven, saying: The kingdom of the world is become 
our Lord’s, and his Christ’s; and he will reign forever and 
ever. 16And the twenty-four elders, who sit. before God on 
their thrones, fell upon their faces, and worshiped God, 17 say: 
ing: We give thanks to thee, O Lord God the Almighty, who 
art, and who wast ; because thou hast taken thy great power, 
and didst reign. 18And the nations were enraged, and thy 
wrath came, and the time of the dead to be judged, and to 
give the reward to thy servants the prophets, and to the 
saints, and to those who fear thy name, the small and the 
great; and to destroy those who destroy the earth. 

19 And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and the ark 
of his covenant was seen in his temple; and there were light- 
nings, and voices, and thunders, and an earthquake, and a 
great hail. 


XT] AND a great sign was seen in heaven; a woman 
* clothed with the sun, andthe moon under her feet, and 

upon her head a crownof twelvestars. 2And being with child 

she cries out, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered. 

3 And another sign was seen in heaven ; and behold a great 
red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and on _his 
heads seven crowns. 4And his tail drags the third part of the 
stars of heaven ; and it cast them to the earth. 

And the dragon stands before the woman who was about to 
bring forth, that when she has brought forth, he may devour 
her child. 5And she brought forth a man-child, who willrule 

452 


CHAPTER XII. 


all nations with a rod of iron; and her child was caught up to 
God, and to his throne. &And the woman fled into the wilder- 
ness, where she has a place prepared by God, that they may 
nourish her there a thousand two hundred and sixty days. 

7 And there was war in heaven, Michael and his angels fight- 
ing with the dragon. And the dragon fought, and his angels, 
8 and prevailed not ; neither was their place found any morein 
heaven. 

9And the great dragon was gast down, the old serpent, 
called the Devil and Satan, who leads astray the whole world ; 
he was cast down to the earth, and his angels were cast down 
with him. 

10And I heard a doud voicein heaven, saying: Now is come 
the salvation, and the strength, and the kingdom of our God, 
and the authority of his Christ; because the accuser of our 
brethren is cast down, who accused them before our God day 
and night. 11And they overcame him, because of the blood of 
the Lamb, and because of the word of their testimony ; and 
they loved not their life, unto the death. 12 For this cause 
rejoice, ye heavens, and they who dwellinthem. Woeto the 
earth and the sea! Forthe Devilis come down to you, having 
great wrath, knowing that he has little time. 

13And when the dragon saw that he was cast down to the 
earth, he persecuted the woman who brought forth the man- 
child. 14And there were given to the woman the two wings 
of the great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into 
her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and 
half a time, from the face of the serpent. 

15And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood 
after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away 
by the flood. 16And the earth helped the woman; and the 
earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the 
dragon cast out of his mouth. 

17And the dragon was enraged at the woman; and he 
departed to make war with the rest of her seed, who keep the 
commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus. 


473 


THE REVELATION. 


XII Anp I stood upon the sand of the sea. And I saw 
* a beast coming up out of the sea, having ten horns 
and seveu heads, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his 
heads names of blasphemy; (2 and the beast which I sax 
was like to a leopard, and his feet as of a bear, and his mouth 
as the mouth of a lion; and the dragon gave to him his 
power, and his throne, and great authority); 3 and I saw 
one of his heads as it were wounded unto death. And his 
deadly wound was healed ; and all the world wondered after 
the beast. 4And they worshiped the dragon, because he gave 
the authority to the beast; and they worshiped the beast, 
saying: Who is like tothe beast, and who is able to make 
war with him ? 
- SAnd there was given to him a mouth speaking great and 
blasphemous things; and power was given him to work forty- 
two months. And he opened his mouth in blasphemies 
against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, those 
who tabernacle in heaven. 7And it was given him tomake war 
with the saints, and to overcome them ; and power was given 
him over every tribe, and tongue, and nation. 8And all who 
dwell upon the earth will worship him, whose names are not 
written in the book of life of the Lamb, which is slain from 
the foundation of the world, 

9 Tf any one has an ear, let him hear, 

10 If any one is for captivity, he goes into captivity ; if any 
to be killed with the sword, he must be killed with the sword. 
Here is thepatience and the faith of the saints. 

11And I saw another beast coming up out of the earth ;.and 
he had two horns like a lamb, and he spoke as a dragon. 
12And he exercises all the authority of the first beast in his 
presence, and causes the earth and those who dwell therein to 
worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed, 13 And 
he does great signs, so that also he causes fire to come down 











V.1. In some ancient copies; And he stood 
V.1. In some copies: a name of blasphemy 
474 


CHAPTER XIV. 


* 

out of heaven on the earth, in the sight of men ; !4 and he leads 
astray those who dwell on the earth, because of the signs which 
it was given him to do in the presence of the beast ; saying to 
those who dwell on the earth, that they should make an image 
to the beast, which has the wound of the sword, and lived. 
15 And it was given him to give breath to the image of the beast, 
that the image of the beast should also speak, and should cause 
that as many as worship not the image of the beast should be 
killed. 16And he causes all, the small and the great,-and the 
rich and the poor, and the free and the bond, toreceive a mark 
on their right hand, or on their forehead ; 17 and that no one 
should be able to buy or sell, save he that has the mark, the 
name of the beast, or the number of his name. 

18 Hereiswisdom. Let him that has understanding count up 
the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man; and 
fis number is Six hundred and sixty-six. 


ens AnD I saw, and behold, the Lamb stood on the 
* mount Zion, and with him a hundred and forty-four 
thousand, having his name, and the name of his Father written 
on their foreheads. 
2And I heard a voice out of heaven, as the voice of many 
waters, and as the voice of loud thunder; the voice which I 
heard was as that of harpers, harping with theirharps. 3And 
they sing as it were a new song before the throne, and before 
the four animals and the elders ; and no one was able to learn 
the song, except the hundred and forty-four thousand, who are 
redeemed from the earth, 4These are they who wert not de- 
filed with women; for they are virgins. These are they who 
follow the Lamb, whithersoever he goes. These were re- 
deemed from men, a first-fruits to God and to the Lamb. 
5And in their mouth was found no falsehood; for they are 
blameless. 
6 And I saw another angel flying in mid-heaven, having the 





‘V.15. Or, to give spirit 

V.16. Or, that they should give them a mark 

V.6. Or, having an eternal message of joy 
475 


THE REVELATION. 


everlasting gospel to preach to those who-dwell on the earth, 
and to every nation, and tribe, and tongue, and people ; 7 say- 
ing with a loud voice: Fear God, and give glory to him, 
because the hour of his judgment is come; and worship him 
who made heaven and earth, and sea, and fountains of waters. 

8And another, a second angel followed, saying: Babylon the 
great is fallen, is fallen, because she has made all the nations 
drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. 

9And another, a third angel followed them, saying with a 
loud voice: If any one worships the beast and his image, and 
receives a mark on his forehead, or on his hand, 1° he also 
shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured 
out without mixture into the cup of his wrath, and shall be tor- 
mented with fire and brimstone in the presence of holy angels, 
and in the presence of the Lamb. 11And the smoke of their 
torment goes up forever and ever; and they have no rest day 
and night, who worship the beast and his image, and whoever 
receives the mark of his name. 

12 Here is the patience of the saints, who keep the command- 
ments of God, and the faith of Jesus. 

13And I heard a voice out of heaven saying: Write, Happy 
are the dead who dic in the Lord, henceforth ; yea, says the 
Spirit, that they shall rest from their labors, for their works 
follow with them. 

14And I saw, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud 
one sitting like to the Son of man, haying on hishead a golden 
crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. 15And another angel 
came forth out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to 
him who sat on the cloud: Put forth thy sickle, and reap; 
because the time to reap is come; because the harvest of the 
earth is ripe. 16And he who sat on the cloud thrust in his 
sickle upon the earth; and the earth was reaped. 

17 And another angel came forth out of the temple which is 
in heaven, he also having asharp sickle. 18And another angel 
came out from the altar, who had power over fire; and he © 
cried with a loud cry to him who had the sharp sickle, saying: 
Put forth thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine 

476 


CHAPTER XVI. _ 


of the earth ; for her grapes are fully ripe. 19And the angel 
thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the 
earth, and cast it into the great wine-press of the wrath of 
God. 29And the wine-press was trodden without the city, and 
blood came forth out of the wine-press, even to the bits of the 
horses, as far as a thousand and six hundred furlongs. 


XV Awnp I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvel- 

* ows, seven angels having seven plagues ; which are the 
last, because in them is completed the wrath of God. 

2And I saw as it were a sea of glass, mingled with fire; and 
those who had gained the victory over the beast, and over his 
image, and over the number of his name. standing by the sea 
of glass, having harps of God. 3And they sing the song of 
Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying: 
Great and marvelous are thy works, Lord God the Almighty 3; 
just and true are thy ways, thou King ofthe nations. 4 Who 
shall not fear, O Lord, and glorify thy name? Because thou 
alone art holy ; because all the nations shall come and worship 
before thee ; because thy judgments are made manifest. 

*5 And after these things I saw, and the temple of the taber- 
nacle of the testimony in heaven was opened; © and there came 
forth the seven angels having the seven plagues, clothed in 
pure, shining linen, and girded about the breasts with golden 
girdles. 7And one of the four animals gave to the seven 
angels seven golden cups, full of the wrath of God, who lives 
forever and ever. 8And the temple was filled with smoke 

_from the glory of God, and from his power; and no one was 
able to enter into the temple, till the seven plagues of the 
seven angels should be completed. 


XVI Awnp I heard a loud voice out of the temple, saying 
* to the seven angels: Go, and pour out theseven cups 

of the wrath of God into the earth. 
2And the first departed, and poured out His cup into the 





V. 2. Or, on the sea 
ATT 


THE REVELATION. 


earth ; and there fella noisome and grievous sore upon the men 
who have the mark of the beast, and who worship his image. 

3And the second poured out his cup into the sea; and it 
became blood, as of a dead man ; and every living thing died 
that was in the sea. 

4And the third poured out his cup into the rivers, and the 
fountains of water; and they became blood. 5And I heard 
the angel of the waters saying: Righteous art thou, who 
art and who wast holy, because thou didst thus judge; & be- 
cause they shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou 
hast given them blood to drink. They are worthy. 7And I 
heard, out of the altar, one saying: Even so, Lord God the 
Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgments 

8And the fourth poured out his cup upon the sun; and it 
was given to it to scorch men with fire. ®And men were 
scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of God, 
who has the power over these plagues, and repented not, to 
give him glory. 

10 And the fifth poured out his cup upon the throne of the 
beast ; and his kingdom became darkened ; and they gnawed 
their tongues for pain, 11 and blasphemed the God of heaven, 
because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of 
their works, 

12And the sixth poured out bis cup upon the great river, the 
Euphrates ; and its water was dried up, that the way of the 
kings, who are from the rising of the sun, might be prepared. 
13And I saw come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of 


the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false . 


prophet, three unclean spirits as frogs; 14 for they are spirits 
of demons, working signs, which go forth over the kings of the 
whole habitable world, to gather them to the battle of that 
great day of God the Almighty. 

15 Behold, I come as athief. Happy is he that watches, and 
keeps his garments, that he may not walk naked and they see 
his shame. 





VY. %. In ancient copies: I heard the altar saying 
. 478 


CHAPTER XVII. 


16And they gathered them into the place-called in the He: 
brew tongue, Armageddon 

17And the seventh poured out his cup upon the air; and 
there came forth aloud voice out of the temple of heaven, from 
the throne, saying: Itisdone. 18And there were lightnings, 
and voices, and thunders; and there was a great earthquake, 
such as was not since there was a man upon the earth, so 
- mighty an earthquake, so great. 19And the great city was 
divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell; and 
Babylon the great was remembered before God, to give to her 
the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. 29And 
every island fled away, and mountains were not found. 21And 
great hail, as of a talent’s weight, comes down out of heaven 
upon men ; and men blasphemed God on account of the plague 
of the hail; because the plague thereof was exceeding great. 


XVI Anp there came one of the seven angels who have 
* the seven cups, and talked with me, saying: Come 
hither ; I will show thee the judgment of the great harlot, that 
sits upon many waters; 2 with whom the kings of the earth 
committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth were 
made drunk with the wine of her fornication. 3And he carried 
me away in the spirit into the wilderness. And Isawa woman 
sitting upon a scarlet beast, full of the names of blasphemy, 
having seven heads and ten horns. 4And the woman was 
clothed in purple and scarlet, and gilded with gold, and 
precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand, 
full of abominations and the impurities of her fornication. 
5And upon her forehead was a name written: MYSTERY, 
BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF THE 
HARLOTS AND OF THE ABOMINATIONS OF THE 
EARTH. 
6And I saw the woman Crunken with the blood of the saints, 
and with the blood of the witnesses of Jesus ; and I wondered 
when I saw her, with great wonder. 7And the angel said to 
me: Wherefore didst thou wonder? I will tell thee the mys- 
tery of the woman, and of the beast that carries her, which has 
‘ 


THE REVELATION. 


the seven heads and the ten horns. 8 The beast that thou 
sawest was, and is not, and is to come up out of the abyss, and 
to go into perdition; and they will wonder who dwell on the 
earth, whose names are not written in the book of life from the 
foundation of the world, seeing the beast, that he was, and is 
net, and shall come. 

9 Here is the mind that has wisdom. The seven heads are 
seven mountains, on which the woman sits. 19And they are 
seven kings; the five are fallen, and the one is; the other is 
not yet come; and when he comes, he must remain a little 
time... 1!And the beast that was, and is not, he also is an 
eighth, and is of the seven, and goes into perdition. 

12 And the ten horns which thcu sawest are ten kings, who 
received no kingdom as yet; but receive authority as kings 
one hour, along with the beast. 13 These have one mind, and - 
give their power and authority to the beast. 14 These will 
make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb will overcome them ; 
because he is Lord of Jords, and King of kings ; and they who 
are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful. 

15And he says to me: The waters which thou sawest, where 
the harlot sits, are peoples and multitudes, and nations and 
tongues. 16And the ten horns, and the beast, these will hate 
the harlot, and will make her desolate and naked, and will 
eat her flesh, and will burn her up with fire. 17 For God put 
itinto their hearts to do his will, and to form one purpose, 
and to give their kingdom to the beast, until the words of God 
shall be fulfilled. 

18 And the woman which thou sawest is the great city, which 
has a kingdom over the kings of the earth. 


XVUl ArteEr these things I saw another angel coming 

* down out of heaven, having great authority; 
and the earth was lightened with his glory. 2And he cried 
with a strong voice, saying: Babylon. the great is fallen, is 
‘fallen, and is become a habitation of demgns, and a hold of 
every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird: 
3 Because all the nations have drunk of the wine of tae wrath 

459 


CHAPTER XVIII. 


of her fornication, and the kings of the earth committed forni- © 
Cation with her, and the merchants of the earth became rich 
out of the abundance of her luxury. 

4And I heard another voice out of heaven, saying: Come | 
out of her, my people, that ye partake not in her sins, and that 
ye receive not.of her plagues. ®T‘or her sins reached unto 
heaven, and God remembered her iniquities. 6 Reward heras 
she also rewarded, and render twofold according to her works ; 
- in the cup which she mixed, mix for her twofold. 7 By as 
much as she glorified herself, and lived luxuriously, so much 
torment and mourning give her; because in her heart she says: 
I sit a queen, and not a widow, and shall not see mourning. 
8 Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and 
mourning, and famine; and she shall be burned up with fire ; 
because strong is the Lord God who judged her. 

And the kings of the earth, who committed fornication and 
lived luxuriously with her, shall weep, and shall lament for her, 
when they see the smoke of her burning ; 19 standing afar off 
for the fear of her torment, saying: Alas, alas, the great city 
Babylon, the mighty city | Because in one hour thy judgment 
is come, 

11 And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over 
her, because no one buys their lading any morc ; 12 the lading 
of gold, and of silver, and of precious stones, and of pearls, and 
of fine linen, and of purple, and of silk, and of scarlet ; and all 
citron wood, and every vessel of ivory, and every vessel of most 
precious wood, and of brass, and of iron, and of marble, 13 and 
cinnamon, and amomum, and odors, and ointment, and frank- 
incense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and cattle, 
and sheep; and [lading] of horses, and of chariots, and of 
slaves; and souls of men. 14And the fruit that thy sow 
desired departed from thee, and all the dainty and goodly, 
things perished from thee, and-thou shalt no more find them. 

15 The merchants of these things, who became rich by her, 
shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and 
mourning, /8saying: Alas, alas, the great city, that was clothed 
in fine linen, and purplo, and scarlet, and gilded with gold, and 

481 


THE REVELATION. 


precious stone,and pearls; 17because in one hour so greatriches 
are made desolate, 

And every pilot, and every one that sails to any place, and 
Beamen, and as many as do business at sea, stood afar off, 18and 
cried out When they saw thesmoke of her burning,saying: Who 
is like tothe greatcity | 19 And they cast dust upon their heads, 
and cried out, weeping and mourning, saying : Alas, alas, the 
great city, whereby all that have the ships in the sea became 
rich by reason of her costliness} because in one hour she is 
ynade desolate, 

* 20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye saints, ye apostles, 
and ye prophets; because God judged your cause upon her, 

_ 2LAnd a strong angel took up astone like a great millstone, 
and cast it into the sea, saying: Thus with violence shall 
Babylon the great city be cast down, and shall be found no 
more, 22And the voice of harpers, and of musicians, and of 
pipers, and of trumpeters, shall be heard in thee no more 3 and 
no craftsman, of whatever craft, shall be found any more in 
thee, and the sound of a millstone shall be heard in thee no 
more; 2%and the light of a lamp shall shine in thee no more} 
and the voice of bridegroom and of bride shall be heard in thee 
no more} because thy merchants were the great men of the 
earth ; because by thy sorcery all the nations were led astray, 

24 And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints 
and of all that have been slain upon the earth. 


XIX Arter these things, I heard as it were a loud voice 
* ofa great multitude in heaven, of those saying: Alle- 
luias the salvation, and the glory, and the power, are our 
God’s; 2 because true and righteous are his judgments; because 
he judged the great harlot, who corrupted the earth with her 
fornication, and avenged the blood of his servants at her hand. 
8And a second time they said: Alleluia, Andher smoke goes 
up forever and ever, 
4And the twenty-four elders, and the four animals, fell down 
and worshiped God, who sits on the throne, saying: Amen}; 
Alleluia, 
482 


_ CHAPTER XIX: 


SAnd a voice came out from the throne, saying: Praise our 
God, all ye his servants, and ye who fear him, the small and 
the great. 

6And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and 
as the sound of many waters, and as the sound of mighty 
thunders, saying: Alleluia; because the Lord God the Al- 
mighty reigns. 7 Let us rejoice and exult, and we will give 
to him the glory ; because the marriage of the Lamb is come, 
and his wife made herself ready, 8And it was given her that 
she should be clothed in fine linen, pure and shining; for the 
fine linen is the righteousness of the saints. 

9 And he says to me: Write, Happy are they who are called 
to the marriage-supper of the Lamb. And he says to me: 
. These are the true sayingsof God. 1°AndI fell before his fect 
to worship him. Andhe said tome: See thou do it not. I 
am.a fellow-servant of thee and of thy brethren who have. the 
testimony of Jesus; worship God, Forthetestimony of Jesus 
is the spirit of prophecy. 

11And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse, and 
he who sat upon him, called Faithful and True ; and in right- 
eousness he judges, and makes war. 12His eyes were as a 
flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns}; and he had 
a name written, which no one knows but he himself. 1%And 
he was clothed with a garment dipped in blood; and his name 
_ falled, The Word of God. 14And the armies which are in 
®eaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, 
white, pure. 15And out of hismouth goesa sharp sword, that 
with it he may smite the nations; and he will rule them with 
a rod of iron; and he treads the wine-press of the fierceness of 
the wrath of God the Almighty. !%And he has on his gar- 
ment, and on his thigh, a name written: KING OF KINGS, 
AND LORD OF LORDS. 

17And I saw an angel standing in the sun. <And he cried 
with a Joud voice, saying to all the birds that fly in mid- 
heaven: Come, and gather yourselves together to the great 
supper of God; 18 that ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the 
flesh of captains of thousands, and the flesh of mighty men, and 

«A883 


THE REVELATION. 


the flesh of horses and of those who sit on them, and the flesh 
of all, both free and bond, both smal! and great. 

19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their 
armies, gathered together to make war with him who sat on 
the horse,and with hisarmy. ?°And the beast was seized, and 
with him the false prophet that wrought the signs in his pres- 
ence, with which he led astray those who received the mark of 
the beast, and who worship his image. The two were cast 
alive into the lake of fire, that burns with brimstone. 21And 
the rest were slain with the sword of him who sat upon the 
horse, which went forth out of his mouth; and all the birds 
were filled with their flesh. 


XX Anp I saw an angel coming down out of heaven, 
* having the key of the abyss, and a great chain in his 
hand. 2And he laid hold of the dragon, the old serpent, which 
is the Devil and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, Sand 
east him into the abyss, and shut it, and sect a seal over him, 
that he mislead the nations no more, until the thousand year's 

are finishea ; after these he must be loosed a little time 
4And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment 
was given to them ; and the souls of those beheaded on account 
of the testimony of Jesus, and on account of the word of God, 
and whoever did not worship the beast, neither his image, and 
did not receive the mark upon the forehead, or upon their 
hand ; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand 
years, 5 The rest of the dead lived not until the thousand 
years were finished. This is the first resurrection. ® Happy 
and holy is he that has part in the first resurrection ; on these 
the second death has no power, but they shall be priests of 
{tod and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years. 
7TAnd when the thousand years are finished, Satan will be 
loosed out of his prison, 8 and will go out to mislead the na- 
tions that are in the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, 
to gather them together to the war, the number of whom is as 
the sand of the sea. 9And they went up upon the breadth of 
the earth, and encompassed the camp of the saints, and the - 
484° 


CHAPTER XXI. : 


beloved city ; and fire came down from God out of heaven, © 
and devouredthem, 19And the Devil who misleadsthem was 
cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where are also the 
beast and the false prophet ; and they will be tormented day 
and night forever and ever. 

11And I saw a great white throne, and him who sat upon it, 
from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away, and no 
place was found for them. 

12And I saw the dead, the great and the small, standing 
before the throne. And books were opened; and another 
book was opened, which is [the book] of life; and the dead 
were judged out of the things written in the books, according 
to their works. 13And the sea gave up the dead which were 
in it ; and death and the underworld gave up the dead which 
were in them ; and they were judged each one according to 
their works. 

14And death and the underworld were cast into the lake of 
. fire. This is the second death, the lake of fire. 15And if any 
one was not found written in the book of life, he was castinto 
the lake of fire. 


XX Anp I saw a new heaven and a new earth ; for the 
* first heaven and the first earth passed away, and the 
sea is no more. 
2And I saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down out 
of heaven from God, prepared as a bride adorned for her hus- 
band. 3And I heard a loud voice out of the throne, saying: 
Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell 
with them, and they shall be his people, and GOD-WITH- 
THEM himself will be their God. 4And he will wipe away 
every tear from their eyes; and death shall be no more, nor 
shall mourning, nor crying, nor pain be any more ; because the 
former things are passed away. 
5And he who sat upon the throne said: Behold, I make all 





V.9. Some ancient copies omit: from God 
V.8, Compare Immanuel, Matthew, i., 23 
485 


THE .REVELATION. 


thingsnew. And he says: Write + because these words are ~ 
faithful and true. 

6And he said-to me: Itisdone. I am the Alpha and the 
Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give to him that 
thirsts, of the fountain of the water of life freely. 7 He that 
overcomes shall inherit these things; and 1 willbe to him: a 
God, and he shall be to meason. §% But the fearful, and unbe- 
lieving, and defiled with abominations, and murderers, and for- 
nicators, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all the liars, shall 
have their part in the lake which burns with fire and brimstone, 
which is the second death. 

%And there came one from among the seven angels, who 
have the seven cups full of the seven last piagues, and talked 
with me, saying: Come hither ; I willshuw thee the bride, the 
wife of the Lamb, 1°And he carried me away in the spirit to 
a great and high mountain, and showed me the holy city Jeru- 
salem, coming down out of heaven from God, 11 having the 
glory of God; her luminary like to a most precious stone, as it. 
were to a jasper stone, clear as crystal ; 12 haying a wall great 
and high; having twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, 
and names written thereon, which are the names of thetwelve 
tribes of the sons of Isracl ; 13 0n the east three gates, and on 
the north three gates, and on the south three gates, and on 

the west three gates. 1!4And the wall of the city had twelve 
foundation-stones, and on them twelve names of the twelve 
apostles af the Lamb. 

15And he who talked with me had a golden reed for a 
measure, that he might measurc the city, and the gates thereof, 
and the wall thereof. 16And the city lics foursquare, and its 
length is as great as tlee breadth. And he measured the city 
with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs. Thelength, andthe 
breadth, and the height of it are equal. 

17 And he measured the wall thereof,a hundred and forty-four 
eubits,the measure of aman, which is that of an angel, 18 And 
the structure of its wall was jasper; and the city was pure gold, 
like to pure glass. 19 The foundation-stones of the wall of the 
city were adorned with every precious stone. The first foun- 

—-— 486 


- CHAPTER XXIf. ; 
dation-stone was jasper ; the second, sapphire; the third, chal 
cedony ; the fourth, emerald ; 2° the fifth, sardonyx ; the sixth, 
sardius ; the seventh, chrysolite; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, 
topaz; the tenth, chrysoprasus; the eleventh, hyacinth } the 
twelfth, amethyst, 21. And the twelve gates were twelve pearls; 
each several gate was of one pearl; and the street of the city 
“was pure gold, as transparent glass, 

22,And I saw init no temple ; for the Lord God the Almighty 
is its temple, and the Lamb, 

-23 And the city has no need of ‘hi sun, neither of the moon, 
to shine on its for the glory of God lightened it, and the Lamb 
is the light thereof. 24 And the nations will walk by its light ; 
and the kings of the earth bring their glory into it. 25And its 
gates will not be shut by day ; forthere will beno night there 3 
26 and they will bring the glory and the honor of the nations 
into it. 27 And there shall not enter into it any thing unclean, 
or that works abomination or falsehood; but they who are 
written in the Lamb’s book of life, 


XXII Anp heshowed mea river of water. of life, clear 

*as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and 
of the Lamb,  2In the midst of its street, and on either side 
of the river, wasa tree of life, bearing twelve fruits, yielding its 
fruit every month}; and the leaves of the tree are for the 
healing of the nations. %And there will be no more curse. 
And the throne of God and of the Lamb wil! be in it 3 and his 
servants will serve him, #and willsee his face, and his name 
‘will be upon their foreheads. 5And there will be no night 
there; and they will have no need ofa lamp, nor of the light 
of the: Bun, because the Lord God will give them light; and 
they willreign forever and ever, 

6 And he said to me: These sayings are faithful and true; 
and the Lord, the God of the spirits of the prophets, sent his 
angel to show to hisservants what things must shortly come to 
pass, 7 Behold, I come quickly. Happy is he that keeps the 
sayings of the prophecy of this book. 

8And I, John, am he who heard and saw these things, And 


THE REVELATION. 


when I heard and saw, I fell down to worship before the feet 
of the angel, who showed me these things. ®And he says to 
me: See thou do it not. . I am a fellow-servant of thee and of 
thy brethren the prophets, and of those who keep the sayings 
of this book ; worship God. 

10And he says to me: Seal not the sayings of the prophecy 
of this book; for the time is at hand. 11 He thatis unjust, let 
him be unjust still; and he that is filthy, let him be filthy still ; 
and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still ; and he that 
is holy, let him be holy still. 

12 Behold, I come quickly ; and my reward is with me, to 
give to each one according as his work is. 13 Iam the Alpha 
and the Omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the 
end, 14 Happy are they who wash their robes, that they may 
have right to the tree of life, and may enter by the gates inta 
the city. 15 Without are the dogs, and the sorcerers, and the 
fornicators, and the murderers, and the idolaters, and every one 
that loves and makes a lie. 

16], Jesus, sent my angel, to testify to you these things in 
the churches. Iam the root and the offspring of David, the 
bright, the morning star. 

17And the Spirit and the bride say: Come. And let him 
that hearssay: Come. And let him that thirsts, come; let 
him that will, take the water of life freely. 

18 J testify to every one that hears the words of the prophecy 
of this book, if any one shall add to them, God will add.to him 
the plagues that are written in this book; 19 and if any one 
shall take away from the words oftthe book of this prophecy, 
God will take away his part from the tree of life, and out of 
the holy city, which are written of in this book. 

20 He who testifies these things, says: Yea, I come quickly. 
Amen; come, Lord Jesus. 

21 The grace of the Lord Jesus be with the saints. 

















UNIVERSITY C OF ILLINO 


HT wi 


0112 064600700 





